the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o that_o saint_n hierom_n say_v what_o infer_v you_o thence_o that_o rome_n be_v now_o the_o like_a this_o illation_n come_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n too_o short_a of_o your_o antecedent_n and_o no_o way_n depend_v upon_o s._n hieroms_n word_n unless_o you_o think_v that_o rome_n now_o because_o she_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n must_v also_o challenge_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o praise_n which_o rome_n so_o long_o since_o both_o have_v and_o deserve_v which_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a but_o be_v this_o all_o you_o will_v add_v before_o you_o grow_v to_o your_o main_a conclusion_n phi._n the_o great_a part_n be_v yet_o behind_o for_o as_o i_o begin_v whither_o shall_v we_o rather_o fly_v than_o to_o he_o who_o predecessor_n give_v we_o our_o first_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britane_n restore_v it_o after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o english_a recover_v we_o from_o paganism_n from_o arianism_n from_o pelagianism_n from_o zwinglianisme_n often_o receive_v harbour_v and_o relieve_v diverse_a bless_a bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o our_o nation_n as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prosperity_n as_o persecution_n and_o who_o have_v receive_v again_o of_o all_o our_o prince_n prelate_n and_o people_n all_o dutiful_a and_o correspondent_a honour_n and_o good_a office_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o when_o they_o and_o their_o dominion_n flourish_v in_o much_o glory_n and_o felicity_n and_o be_v dreadful_a to_o god_n enemy_n the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o among_o who_o her_o majesty_n father_n for_o his_o worthy_a write_n and_o do_n against_o the_o lutheran_n receive_v the_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o he_o of_o who_o predecessor_n all_o the_o famous_a father_n call_v for_o aid_n comfort_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o like_a distress_n cyprian_a of_o cornelius_n and_o stephanus_n athanasius_n of_o julius_n and_o marcus_n chrysostom_n and_o augustine_n of_o innocentius_n basill_n of_o tiberius_n felix_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n hierom_n and_o milecius_n of_o damasus_n theodorete_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o otherholy_a pope_n as_o time_n and_o necessity_n require_v hist._n to_o he_o who_o seat_n as_o eusebius_n report_v of_o saint_n denys_n of_o corinth_n do_v always_o send_v relief_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n persecute_v and_o condemn_v to_o metal_n and_o refresh_v all_o the_o faithful_a come_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o parent_n the_o child_n to_o he_o who_o as_o he_o canonical_o succeed_v all_o these_o in_o seat_n doctrine_n and_o dignity_n so_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o far_o pass_v many_o and_o resemble_v most_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a our_o apostle_n in_o all_o charity_n hospitality_n zeal_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o desolate_a namely_o our_o nation_n for_o the_o spiritual_a calamity_n whereof_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o have_v see_v he_o weep_v full_a hearty_o and_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v the_o good_n of_o that_o holy_a seat_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o dispensation_n be_v for_o the_o poor_a afflict_a domestical_o of_o faith_n final_o whither_o can_v we_o with_o more_o hope_n have_v recourse_n than_o to_o he_o by_o who_o bounteous_a goodness_n so_o many_o patriarch_n bishop_n learned_a gentleman_n and_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n english_a scottish_a irish_a almain_n hungarian_n syrian_n armenian_n cyprian_n and_o all_o other_o under_o the_o turk_n or_o any_o way_n for_o christ_n sake_n oppress_v or_o impoverish_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v relieve_v theo._n a_o long_a process_n to_o little_a purpose_n grant_v that_o diverse_a good_a man_n in_o time_n past_a have_v send_v and_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n in_o case_n of_o distress_n which_o be_v all_o in_o effect_n which_o you_o can_v or_o do_v say_v what_o conclude_v you_o now_o phi._n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a theo._n the_o like_v you_o may_v but_o not_o the_o contrary_a phi._n we_o follow_v precise_o their_o step_n theo._n that_o we_o deny_v well_o do_v you_o may_v go_v to_o rome_n as_o they_o do_v and_o so_o your_o journey_n not_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o pain_n which_o you_o take_v nor_o the_o place_n which_o you_o see_v but_o you_o neither_o carry_v with_o you_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o they_o do_v neither_o do_v your_o holy_a father_n content_v himself_o with_o those_o mean_n which_o his_o predecessor_n use_v for_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o deal_v by_o petition_n and_o supplication_n in_o most_o humble_a wise_a for_o their_o afflict_a brethren_n they_o never_o offer_v arm_n nor_o encourage_v rebel_n against_o the_o superior_a power_n no_o not_o when_o constantius_n the_o arian_n banish_v liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o dissent_v from_o his_o opinion_n nor_o when_o julius_n the_o apostata_fw-la renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o open_o fall_v to_o gentilism_n but_o ever_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o law_n and_o pain_n that_o other_o godly_a bishop_n do_v when_o the_o prince_n take_v part_n with_o error_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o travel_v then_o to_o rome_n while_o the_o bishop_n there_o embrace_v the_o truth_n obey_v the_o state_n &_o assist_v their_o brethren_n by_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n can_v no_o way_n be_v displeasant_a to_o god_n injurious_a to_o prince_n nor_o dangerous_a to_o commonwealth_n in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o the_o pope_n now_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n to_o invade_v realm_n to_o authorise_v rebellion_n yea_o to_o curse_v all_o that_o yield_v any_o subjection_n or_o duty_n to_o those_o magistrate_n that_o withstand_v their_o fantasy_n which_o vile_a and_o intolerable_a presumption_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o cyprian_a nor_o athanasius_n nor_o chrysostome_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o basill_n nor_o hierom_n nor_o theodorete_a in_o their_o time_n ever_o find_v or_o fear_v and_o therefore_o both_o you_o must_v alter_v the_o lewd_a persuasion_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o your_o holy_a father_n must_v leave_v his_o whole_o practice_n to_o pull_v prince_n out_o of_o their_o throne_n by_o stir_a sedition_n and_o invade_v their_o dominion_n before_o your_o flock_v to_o rome_n can_v be_v warrant_v by_o these_o example_n phi._n i_o marvel_v you_o still_o object_n that_o which_o wre_n by_o oath_n have_v purge_v you_o know_v we_o have_v swear_v that_o in_o go_v to_o rome_n we_o have_v no_o such_o intent_n theo._n your_o oath_n if_o it_o be_v true_a clear_v one_o man_n for_o one_o voyage_n but_o which_o of_o you_o do_v or_o can_v swear_v for_o all_o other_o time_n and_o person_n howbeit_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v not_o urge_v you_o with_o your_o intentes_fw-la nor_o attempt_n against_o her_o majesty_n we_o only_o weigh_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o argument_n that_o you_o may_v sly_a to_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o some_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v this_o collection_n of_o you_o be_v not_o good_a emperor_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o claim_v full_a power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o obedience_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o in_o those_o day_n while_o these_o father_n who_o you_o mention_v live_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v or_o dare_v presume_v phi._n we_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n claim_n he_o can_v answer_v for_o himself_o theophil_n you_o must_v meddle_v with_o it_o and_o bring_v inevitable_a proof_n for_o it_o before_o your_o consequent_a will_v be_v currant_n or_o your_o slight_n to_o rome_n lawful_a phi._n if_o we_o seek_v to_o rome_n for_o succour_v against_o the_o prince_n your_o say_n be_v somewhat_o but_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o we_o do_v not_o theo._n and_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o as_o often_o that_o grant_v you_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n claim_n to_o discharge_v king_n and_o queen_n at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v enough_o to_o reverse_v your_o argument_n lawful_a we_o care_v not_o what_o you_o dissemble_v of_o policy_n for_o a_o season_n but_o what_o he_o challenge_v for_o ever_o as_o of_o right_a his_o pride_n not_o your_o craft_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o stand_v on_o and_o that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o learned_a father_n who_o you_o name_v never_o see_v nor_o suspect_v make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o those_o day_n and_o these_o that_o from_o their_o fact_n to_o you_o no_o good_a consequent_a can_v be_v frame_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o beside_o that_o when_o he_o command_v you_o must_v and_o will_v execute_v so_o that_o although_o you_o be_v no_o seeker_n nor_o provoker_n of_o his_o unchristian_a deal_n
of_o both_o law_n no_o man_n gainsay_v but_o all_o consent_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o &_o canonical_o do_v mark_v philander_n a_o general_a council_n call_v without_o a_o pope_n and_o two_o pope_n depose_v in_o the_o same_o for_o not_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n &_o all_o this_o good_a &_o lawful_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o cardinal_n divine_n and_o canonist_n without_o contradiction_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o accept_v this_o for_o a_o sacred_a and_o ecumenicall_a council_n phi._n i_o marvel_v they_o go_v so_o far_o theo._n never_o marvel_v at_o that_o 5._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n which_o follow_v five_o year_n after_o this_o go_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o for_o when_o john_n the_o 23_o have_v by_o his_o letter_n call_v the_o council_n and_o sit_v among_o they_o in_o person_n as_o precedent_n and_o head_n of_o the_o council_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o sift_v he_o and_o notwithstanding_o he_o flee_v and_o leave_v the_o council_n without_o vicegerent_n or_o deputy_n yet_o they_o proceed_v and_o not_o only_o suspend_v but_o also_o deprive_v he_o for_o his_o notorious_a simony_n and_o detestable_a and_o unhonest_a life_n and_o manner_n and_o likewise_o when_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v get_v gregory_n the_o 13_o to_o resign_v or_o appear_v before_o they_o they_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n incorrigible_a and_o cut_v he_o off_o as_o a_o wither_a member_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o rash_o or_o light_o do_v they_o solemn_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o &_o can_v not_o without_o their_o like_n dissolve_v or_o remove_v the_o council_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o do_v frustrate_a and_o reverse_v all_o that_o be_v do_v or_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n present_a or_o absent_a to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o disturbance_n of_o their_o synod_n can_v you_o wish_v for_o plain_a example_n that_o a_o council_n may_v proceed_v without_o and_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o these_o be_v phi._n i_o confess_v they_o make_v i_o stagger_v counsel_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o trust_v they_o unless_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o theo._n and_o do_v your_o church_n now_o mislike_v the_o proceed_n at_o constance_n and_o pisa_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o and_o all_o other_o nation_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o your_o near_a friend_n approve_a and_o follow_v as_o right_v and_o sincere_a phi._n i_o refuse_v not_o the_o counsel_n theo._n but_o do_v your_o church_n allow_v they_o for_o general_a phi._n i_o think_v she_o do_v theo._n keep_v your_o thought_n to_o yourself_o my_o question_n be_v whether_o your_o church_n accept_v they_o or_o no_o phi._n she_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o theo._n answer_v direct_o do_v your_o church_n embrace_v they_o or_o no_o phi._n she_o do_v theo._n you_o may_v have_v say_v so_o rather_o what_o need_v this_o circumquaque_fw-la too_o no_o purpose_n then_o i_o infer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n little_o more_o than_o eight_o score_n year_n ago_o be_v that_o a_o council_n may_v over-rule_v and_o depose_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o same_o council_n be_v call_v and_o keep_v without_o he_o if_o he_o collude_v or_o refuse_v this_o be_v prove_v as_o well_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n &_o pisa_n which_o be_v already_o show_v as_o by_o their_o decree_n which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n what_o be_v conclude_v at_o pisa_n by_o general_a assent_n i_o say_v before_o what_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n resolve_v in_o the_o like_a case_n their_o word_n shall_v declare_v first_o this_o holy_a synod_n of_o constance_n lawful_o congregat_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o be_v a_o general_a council_n and_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n militant_a have_v power_n immediate_a from_o christ_n the_o which_o power_n every_o one_o of_o what_o state_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o faith_n &_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o head_n &_o member_n again_o it_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o of_o any_o condition_n state_n or_o dignity_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v pope_n shall_v stubburn_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o statute_n ordinance_n &_o precept_n which_o this_o sacred_a synod_n or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n lawful_o gather_v have_v already_o make_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v concern_v the_o premise_n or_o any_o their_o appertinent_o except_o he_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o condign_a satisfaction_n and_o du_o punish_v and_o if_o need_v be_v other_o help_n and_o remedy_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n use_v ibidem_fw-la item_n this_o holy_a synod_n order_v define_v determine_v and_o declare_v that_o if_o our_o say_a lord_n the_o pope_n be_v require_v for_o unity_n sake_n by_o this_o sacred_a council_n do_v refuse_v to_o forsake_v his_o popedom_n or_o defer_v the_o renounce_n thereof_o long_a than_o he_o shall_v as_o then_o so_o now_o and_o as_o now_o so_o then_o shall_v be_v count_v by_o all_o christian_a faithful_a man_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o popedom_n and_o all_o obedience_n withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o not_o herewith_o content_a after_o they_o have_v cite_v and_o expect_v he_o they_o proceed_v first_o to_o his_o suspension_n and_o after_o to_o his_o deprivation_n in_o this_o wise_a popedom_n because_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o our_o lord_n pope_n john_n the_o 23._o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o popedom_n till_o this_o present_a have_v il_fw-mi govern_v that_o office_n to_o the_o public_a slander_n of_o himself_o &_o the_o church_n and_o with_o his_o damnable_a life_n &_o filthy_a manner_n have_v give_v and_o yet_o give_v to_o other_o a_o example_n of_o loose_a life_n and_o moreover_o have_v by_o plain_a symonical_a contract_n sell_v cathedral_n church_n monastery_n priory_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n therefore_o by_o this_o our_o sentence_n we_o pronounce_v and_o decree_v the_o say_a lord_n pope_n john_n worthy_a to_o be_v suspend_v from_o all_o administration_n of_o the_o popedom_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o we_o do_v suspend_v he_o and_o by_o this_o writing_n forbid_v he_o the_o execution_n thereof_o and_o we_o declare_v that_o for_o and_o upon_o the_o premise_n as_o be_v notorious_a we_o ought_v &_o mind_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o final_a reject_v he_o from_o the_o popedom_n wherefore_o we_o streit_o prohibit_v you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n in_o virtue_n of_o your_o obedience_n &_o under_o pain_n to_o be_v count_v favourer_n of_o this_o schism_n whether_o you_o be_v king_n cardinals_z patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n or_o whatsoever_o spiritual_a or_o secular_a person_n that_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o you_o direct_o or_o indirect_o hereafter_o obey_v regard_n or_o assist_v the_o say_a pope_n john_n be_v just_o suspend_v by_o we_o from_o all_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o pope_n function_n etc._n etc._n deprive_v the_o very_a same_o cause_n they_o repeat_v when_o they_o deprive_v he_o add_v that_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o city_n and_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o constance_n close_o by_o night_n at_o a_o unseasonable_a hour_n in_o strange_a and_o dissemble_a apparel_n be_v unlawful_a and_o scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n &_o the_o council_n as_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n nourish_v a_o inveterate_a schism_n and_o swerve_v from_o his_o vow_n promise_n &_o oath_n &_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o constance_n by_o this_o definitive_a sentence_n here_o comprise_v in_o writing_n pronounce_v adjudge_v and_o declare_v the_o say_a pope_n john_n as_o unworthy_a unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a to_o be_v remove_v deprive_v and_o depose_v from_o the_o popedom_n and_o from_o all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a administration_n thereof_o &_o therewithal_o do_v remove_v deprive_v and_o depose_v he_o declare_v all_o christian_n of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v quiet_a and_o discharge_v from_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o fidelity_n and_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o he_o inhibit_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n hereafter_o so_o much_o as_o to_o call_v he_o pope_n be_v now_o depose_v from_o his_o office_n or_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o or_o any_o way_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o pope_n phi._n you_o repeat_v this_o at_o large_a that_o the_o simple_a may_v see_v how_o solemn_o the_o pope_n be_v depose_v theo._n i_o do_v in_o deed_n and_o you_o must_v think_v they_o look_v for_o your_o answer_n phi._n how_o hasty_a you_o be_v when_o you_o have_v a_o little_a
fair_a king_n of_o france_n also_o do_v before_o he_o &_o put_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o worse_o phi._n what_o do_v he_o theo._n he_o not_o only_o contemn_v the_o pope_n bull_n &_o curse_n 247._o but_o clap_v his_o legate_n by_o the_o heel_n sequester_v himself_o &_o his_o whole_a realm_n from_o his_o obedience_n &_o at_o length_n catch_v the_o pope_n own_o person_n &_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n till_o he_o die_v phi._n dare_v he_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o his_o holiness_n theo._n how_o bold_a the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v a_o friar_n as_o you_o be_v shall_v tell_v you_o bonifacius_n the_o 8._o mind_v to_o send_v a_o army_n to_o jerusalem_n &_o hope_v to_o get_v philip_n of_o france_n to_o further_a the_o matter_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o apamea_n to_o the_o king_n who_o when_o he_o perceive_v he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a begin_v to_o threaten_v king_n philip_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o crown_n if_o he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n request_n &_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n cast_v in_o prison_n which_o do_v bonifacius_n a_o man_n above_o measure_n arrogant_a pretend_v that_o philip_n have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n will_v needs_o be_v revenge_v &_o send_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o narbon_n into_o france_n forbid_v philip_n to_o take_v any_o more_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n whereas_o before_o the_o king_n &_o that_o bonifacius_n can_v suffer_v have_v one_o year_n fruit_n of_o every_o vacant_a church_n which_o we_o call_v the_o king_n due_a far_o he_o denounce_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o philip_n contumacy_n prince_n add_v that_o if_o philip_n refuse_v this_o he_o will_v pronounce_v both_o he_o &_o those_o that_o favour_v he_o heretic_n moreover_o he_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n &_o certain_a abbat_n with_o the_o divine_v &_o canonist_n a_o day_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o rome_n &_o withal_o declare_v the_o charter_n &_o grant_n bestow_v on_o the_o french_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v void_a this_o message_n do_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n with_o pride_n enough_o philip_n set_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o ward_n for_o his_o lewd_a word_n at_o liberty_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o speed_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n &_o the_o next_o spring_n the_o prince_n gather_v a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n &_o rehearse_v the_o injury_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o bonifacius_n hand_n ask_v first_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o they_o hold_v their_o land_n &_o revenue_n claim_n then_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o noble_n &_o you_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o who_o do_v you_o take_v for_o your_o king_n &_o ruler_n both_o answer_v without_o stay_n that_o they_o hold_v &_o enjoy_v all_o those_o thing_n by_o his_o princely_a law_n but_o say_v the_o king_n bonifacius_n so_o deal_v as_o if_o you_o &_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o see_n for_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o almains_n which_o he_o thrice_o deny_v albert_n have_v he_o now_o give_v he_o and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n pope_n but_o we_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o fidelity_n &_o good_a will_n &_o trust_v to_o your_o help_n do_v promise_n to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o land_n the_o council_n rise_v the_o king_n by_o open_a proclamation_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o carry_v gold_n silver_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n a_o pain_n set_v for_o the_o breaker_n of_o this_o edict_n &_o beside_o watch_n &_o ward_n be_v appoint_v at_o every_o passage_n &_o port_n to_o apprehend_v those_o that_o come_v in_o or_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o not_o long_o after_o a_o second_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o noble_n be_v assemble_v at_o paris_n where_o they_o discuss_v bonifacius_n claim_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o father_n affirm_v that_o bonifacius_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o homicide_n and_o a_o heretic_n whereof_o they_o have_v witness_n present_a therefore_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o conclude_v that_o bonifacius_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v obey_v unless_o he_o first_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o after_o this_o king_n philip_n take_v the_o pride_n of_o bonifacius_n in_o very_o ill_a part_n send_v some_o to_o intimate_v his_o appeal_n against_o the_o injury_n of_o bonifacius_n who_o belike_o mean_v to_o gratify_v the_o king_n catch_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o father_n house_n at_o anagnia_n whence_o the_o proud_a prelate_n be_v lead_v to_o rome_n &_o cast_v in_o prison_n where_o within_o four_o &_o twenty_o day_n he_o end_v his_o life_n either_o by_o violence_n or_o else_o for_o grief_n of_o hart_n thus_o die_v bonifacius_n like_o a_o dog_n that_o go_v about_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o emperor_n king_n prince_n country_n &_o commonwealthe_n rather_o than_o any_o religion_n &_o which_o assay_v to_o give_v kingdom_n &_o take_v they_o away_o to_o advance_v man_n and_o pull_v they_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n wherefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n crafty_o live_v like_o a_o lion_n furious_o &_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n shameful_o 8._o phi._n this_o be_v but_o one_o man_n judgement_n theo._n yet_o a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n and_o if_o our_o english_a monk_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o it_o be_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o caelestinus_n his_o predecessor_n who_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v enter_v like_o a_o fox_n thou_o will_v reign_v like_o a_o lion_n &_o shall_v die_v like_o a_o dog_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n be_v it_o that_o i_o seek_v for_o and_o that_o in_o effect_n a_o few_o circumstance_n alter_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o best_a of_o your_o writer_n and_o this_o they_o add_v which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o mark_v that_o the_o king_n not_o only_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o restrain_v his_o subject_n from_o send_v or_o go_v to_o rome_n so_o sabellicus_n philip_n offend_v with_o bonifacius_n by_o open_a edict_n forbid_v all_o french_a man_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o send_v any_o money_n thither_o so_o platina_n the_o king_n meaning_n in_o part_n to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o none_o of_o his_o realm_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n 4._o or_o send_v money_n thither_o so_o paulus_n aemylius_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v command_v by_o bonifacius_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n the_o king_n suffer_v no_o man_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o france_n which_o you_o think_v much_o her_o majesty_n shall_v at_o this_o present_a in_o a_o far_o better_a cause_n command_v within_o her_o dominion_n phi._n one_o swallow_n make_v no_o summer_n theo._n one_o such_o summer_n be_v able_a to_o mar_v the_o pope_n harvest_n but_o herein_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o alone_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v do_v the_o like_a phi._n which_o of_o they_o theo._n i_o can_v easy_o name_v they_o but_o i_o need_v not_o the_o ancient_a law_n &_o liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n permit_v no_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o land_n nor_o appeal_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n phi._n very_a ancient_a i_o promise_v you_o ibidem_fw-la those_o law_n be_v first_o make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o about_o fifty_o year_n since_o be_v not_o that_o great_a antiquity_n theo._n the_o law_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v 500_o year_n old_a and_o be_v in_o full_a force_n under_o william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n phi._n do_v they_o restrain_v their_o subject_n from_o go_v to_o rome_n theo._n whether_o they_o do_v or_o no_o judge_v you_o when_o anselmus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ask_v leave_v of_o william_n rufus_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o king_n reply_v that_o no_o archbishop_n nor_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n especial_o since_o he_o have_v all_o those_o liberty_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v anselmus_fw-la convent_v by_o the_o king_n as_o a_o offendor_n against_o the_o state_n and_o to_o this_o accusation_n do_v the_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n give_v their_o consente_n and_o for_o that_o he_o venture_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o rome_n without_o leave_n all_o his_o good_n &_o cattle_n be_v seize_v to_o the_o king_n use_n all_o his_o act_n &_o proceed_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reverse_a &_o himself_o constrain_v to_o live_v in_o banishment_n during_o the_o life_n of_o king_n
blood_n and_o bowel_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o king_n henry_n relent_v somewhat_o of_o his_o former_a stoutness_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n practice_n the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n the_o young_a king_n his_o son_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o child_n the_o duke_n of_o aquitane_n and_o earl_n of_o britain_n conspire_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o the_o conquest_n till_o the_o time_n these_o law_n and_o liberty_n stand_v in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n phi._n do_v the_o pope_n procure_v he_o these_o enemy_n theo._n what_o pack_v there_o be_v between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n though_o the_o story_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o confess_v yet_o we_o may_v soon_o conjecture_v by_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n &_o his_o bless_a adherent_n in_o those_o day_n &_o special_o by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n john_n the_o son_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n 1213._o who_o for_o refuse_v the_o disorder_a election_n of_o stephen_n langton_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o so_o terrify_v with_o open_a invasion_n of_o enemy_n &_o secret_a defection_n of_o subject_n that_o for_o safeguard_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n &_o take_v it_o again_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n in_o fee_n farm_n under_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n bind_v himself_o &_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o to_o do_v the_o like_a homage_n &_o fealty_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 1216._o which_o shameful_a servitude_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o much_o displease_v the_o baron_n &_o bishop_n that_o before_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n against_o the_o king_n that_o in_o plain_a contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n key_n &_o curse_n they_o choose_v they_o a_o other_o king_n &_o chase_a king_n john_n the_o pope_n farmour_n from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o y_o his_o new_a landlord_n can_v do_v or_o devise_v but_o this_o i_o omit_v because_o the_o quarrel_n touch_v the_o right_a &_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n i_o meddle_v only_o with_o those_o resistance_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v for_o man_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n conquest_n i_o trust_v they_o be_v not_o many_o theo._n for_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n next_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v clear_v the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n will_v never_o allow_v their_o subject_n to_o run_v to_o rome_n nor_o suffer_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o their_o express_a consent_n now_o shall_v you_o see_v what_o they_o which_o come_v after_o do_v when_o king_n edw._n the_o 3._o reviue_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n make_v by_o king_n edw._n the_o 1._o in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n against_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o rome_n to_o provide_v they_o of_o benefice_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n wtin_n this_o realm_n enact_v the_o same_o penalty_n for_o those_o that_o by_o process_n from_o thence_o impugn_a any_o judgement_n give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n or_o bring_v from_o rome_n any_o bullaker_n write_v or_o instrument_n to_o those_o &_o other_o like_a effect_n ibidem_fw-la gregory_n the_o 11._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v thereof_o be_v very_o earnest_a against_o it_o protest_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o abolish_v religion_n to_o subvert_v right_a &_o reason_n &_o infringe_v all_o counsel_n &_o speedy_o deal_v with_o king_n edw._n to_o abrogate_v this_o law_n a_o schism_n rise_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o pope_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o this_o till_o at_o length_n martin_n the_o 5._o write_v more_o vehement_a letter_n to_o k._n h._n the_o 6._o but_o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v one_o &_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v repeal_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n &_o that_o short_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o that_o end_n which_o never_o after_o be_v perform_v yea_o the_o king_n that_o come_v after_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v that_o law_n to_o be_v keep_v &_o put_v in_o ure_n but_o increase_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o with_o a_o rigorous_a punishment_n which_o be_v that_o the_o party_n so_o offend_v shall_v forfeit_v his_o good_n &_o himself_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n this_o writer_n a_o italian_a bear_v &_o a_o man_n wed_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n confess_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v abate_v &_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o so_o continue_v ever_o after_o &_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v twice_o refuse_v but_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o punishment_n increase_v to_o strengthen_v the_o statute_n that_o pare_v their_o power_n and_o limit_v his_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n phi._n perhaps_o they_o wtstood_v he_o for_o temporal_a matter_n theo._n the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o your_o own_o church_n account_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n election_n of_o bishop_n gift_n of_o benefice_n &_o proceeding_n in_o other_o cause_n tend_v as_o the_o commplaint_n of_o gregory_n teach_v you_o citato_fw-la to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n extirpation_n of_o religion_n &_o subversion_n of_o all_o counsel_n which_o you_o may_v not_o think_v to_o be_v temporal_a matter_n and_o this_o resistance_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o repine_v at_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o never_o cease_v till_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o famous_a memory_n banish_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n clean_o out_o of_o this_o land_n phi._n so_o do_v none_o of_o his_o progenitor_n before_o he_o theo._n it_o may_v be_v they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v 1391._o but_o as_o polydore_n write_v r._n rich._n the_o 2._o go_v fair_o towards_o it_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n &_o his_o prince_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o good_a for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n be_v determine_v with_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o land_n for_o that_o many_o be_v daily_o vex_v for_o cause_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v end_v at_o rome_n wherefore_o they_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o after_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n that_o any_o person_n in_o england_n shall_v by_o his_o authority_n for_o any_o cause_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o that_o none_o shall_v execute_v any_o such_o precept_n if_o it_o be_v send_v he_o if_o any_o man_n break_v this_o law_n the_o pain_n appoint_v be_v he_o shall_v lose_v all_o he_o have_v &_o lie_v in_o prison_n during_o his_o life_n and_o where_o the_o pope_n travail_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v the_o statute_n of_o provision_n &_o praemunire_n the_o parliament_z held_z in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o rich._n the_o 2._o for_o the_o better_a establish_n &_o sure_a execute_n of_o the_o law_n make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bring_v or_o send_v bullaker_n or_o other_o process_n from_o rome_n to_o impugn_v the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o word_n iten_n it_o be_v ordain_v &_o establish_v that_o if_o any_o man_n bring_v or_o send_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o the_o king_n power_n any_o summons_n 13._o sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o make_v motion_n assent_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n of_o provisor_n or_o praemunire_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v synod_n arrest_v put_v in_o prison_n &_o forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n &_o tenement_n good_n &_o catle_n for_o ever_o &_o moreover_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o life_n &_o member_n so_o the_o kingdom_n &_o commonwelth_n as_o well_o as_o counsel_n &_o of_o all_o other_o france_n &_o england_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n resist_v your_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o terror_n &_o tyranny_n p._n you_o show_v they_o do_v it_o but_o you_o do_v not_o show_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o th._n i_o need_v not_o you_o must_v show_v they_o do_v ill_a the_o prince_n by_o god_n ordinance_n bear_v the_o sword_n &_o not_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o presumption_n lie_v for_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n till_o you_o prove_v the_o contrary_a beside_o if_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o why_o may_v not_o prince_n in_o their_o parliament_n
minister_n of_o christ_n spouse_n and_o kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o his_o apostle_n be_v prince_n if_o so_o much_o and_o your_o commission_n be_v no_o large_a than_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o large_a and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o submit_v their_o body_n and_o life_n to_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o teach_v christ_n most_o dear_a spouse_n &_o his_o very_a body_n mystical_a to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o she_o do_v so_o not_o offer_v any_o example_n of_o resist_v and_o depose_v prince_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o she_o first_o receive_v at_o her_o husband_n mouth_n a_o charge_n to_o honour_v they_o and_o in_o earthly_a thing_n to_o obey_v they_o prince_n as_o for_o your_o episcopal_a power_n over_o prince_n if_o that_o be_v it_o you_o seek_v for_o and_o not_o to_o take_v their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o if_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o may_v reprove_v they_o if_o they_o hear_v you_o not_o you_o may_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o shut_v heaven_n against_o they_o if_o they_o fall_v to_o open_a heresy_n or_o wilful_a impiety_n you_o may_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n and_o other_o divine_a duty_n yea_o you_o must_v rather_o yield_v your_o life_n with_o submission_n into_o their_o hand_n than_o deliver_v they_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v far_o than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o the_o temporal_a punish_v and_o final_a displace_n of_o they_o from_o their_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o oath_n and_o obedience_n towards_o such_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o right_a intent_n of_o your_o romish_a censure_n as_o your_o own_o word_n import_v though_o your_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o good_a as_o you_o be_v stark_o naught_o you_o then_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n patience_n into_o violence_n word_n into_o weapon_n preach_v into_o fight_v fidelity_n into_o perjury_n subjection_n into_o sedition_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o you_o may_v be_v by_o endure_v you_o become_v the_o soldier_n of_o satan_n by_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v phi._n your_o threat_n be_v somewhat_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o first_o depose_v they_o theo._n pull_v not_o out_o your_o own_o eye_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o commission_n from_o christ._n she_o can_v not_o discharge_v small_a duty_n as_o of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n much_o less_o great_a as_o subjection_n oath_n and_o loyalty_n to_o prince_n say_v if_o you_o dare_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o subjection_n and_o submission_n unto_o prince_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v not_o bind_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o other_o other_o if_o they_o do_v then_o mark_v what_o mockery_n you_o make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n let_v every_o soul_n and_o therefore_o every_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o you_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v until_o the_o bishop_n depose_v they_o and_o take_v their_o power_n from_o they_o 13._o you_o must_v be_v subject_a the_o bishop_n you_o mean_v as_o long_o as_o they_o listen_v for_o if_o they_o like_v not_o their_o prince_n by_o your_o doctrine_n they_o may_v displace_v he_o 2._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v all_o other_o but_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o excel_v he_o and_o when_o you_o see_v your_o time_n to_o make_v he_o the_o mean_a amongst_o the_o people_n 20._o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n but_o if_o caesar_n anger_v you_o you_o take_v from_o he_o good_n land_n sceptre_n sword_n life_n and_o all_o o_o worthy_a interpreter_n of_o god_n heavenly_a will_n a_o few_o such_o gloze_n will_v help_v christ_n himself_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n such_o cunning_a you_o have_v to_o defeat_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o spoil_v innocent_a and_o christian_a prince_n of_o their_o crown_n when_o you_o list_v to_o displace_v they_o phi._n they_o be_v your_o foolish_a addition_n and_o not_o we_o theo._n avoid_v the_o text_n which_o we_o bring_v without_o these_o or_o the_o like_a construction_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o your_o labour_n well_o you_o may_v flourish_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n where_o i_o say_v the_o bishop_n and_o require_v some_o cause_n before_o prince_n shall_v be_v depose_v these_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o deposer_n but_o in_o effect_v your_o answer_n must_v be_v as_o i_o report_v they_o for_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n offer_v open_a wrong_n to_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n as_o he_o do_v to_o philippe_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n to_o fredrick_n the_o second_o german_n emperor_n and_o to_o many_o other_o who_o shall_v reverse_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n by_o your_o doctrine_n but_o himself_o that_o either_o for_o shame_n may_v not_o or_o for_o pride_n will_v not_o relent_v from_o his_o error_n phi._n therefore_o we_o refer_v the_o right_n of_o depose_v prince_n to_o the_o church_n because_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n theo._n and_o that_o solemn_a process_n of_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n in_o your_o church_n which_o you_o crake_v of_o when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n for_o he_o will_v be_v tie_v neither_o to_o council_n nor_o canon_n far_o than_o stand_v with_o his_o like_n his_o decree_n be_v canon_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n may_v no_o man_n ask_v he_o by_o your_o law_n and_o therefore_o prince_n have_v a_o warm_a suit_n to_o depend_v on_o such_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n she_o never_o take_v any_o such_o thing_n upon_o she_o neither_o do_v she_o ever_o make_v any_o decree_n that_o prelate_n may_v depose_v prince_n she_o endure_v as_o well_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n as_o pagan_n and_o persecutor_n many_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o glorious_a trial_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o eternal_a reward_n of_o her_o patience_n only_o gregory_n the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o fury_n give_v the_o first_o onset_n to_o depose_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o other_o after_o he_o be_v easy_o lead_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n but_o to_o this_o day_n never_o christian_n king_n nor_o realm_n acknowledge_v or_o obey_v that_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v wicked_o challenge_v as_o you_o do_v wilful_o defend_v phi._n confusion_n it_o may_v please_v the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o inform_v their_o conscience_n partly_o by_o that_o be_v say_v before_o and_o special_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o straight_o upon_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o king_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a have_v ever_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o discipline_n so_o the_o evil_a and_o obstinate_a can_v never_o orderly_o discharge_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o without_o evident_a note_n of_o injustice_n tyranny_n and_o irreligiositie_n and_o be_v either_o in_o fine_a bring_v to_o order_n &_o penance_n or_o else_o to_o confusion_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a theo._n he_o must_v be_v very_o gentle_a that_o will_v inform_v his_o conscience_n with_o your_o bare_a surmise_n other_o enformation_n you_o give_v none_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v to_o small_a never_o good_a nor_o godly_a king_n obey_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deposition_n and_o beside_o the_o pope_n never_o church_n council_n nor_o pastor_n offer_v any_o such_o wrong_n to_o christian_n or_o heathen_a prince_n deposition_n what_o you_o call_v orderly_o discharge_v of_o themselves_o i_o know_v not_o the_o wise_a and_o worthy_a prince_n that_o those_o day_n breed_v neither_o dissent_v in_o faith_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o then_o doubt_v of_o his_o pastoral_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o time_n yet_o open_o despise_v and_o utter_o resist_v his_o arrogant_a censure_n in_o deprive_v prince_n and_o howsoever_o by_o war_n conspiracy_n and_o treason_n he_o attire_v some_o of_o they_o god_n give_v prince_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o other_o bridle_v and_o kirb_v your_o holy_a father_n himself_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v small_a joy_n of_o his_o enterprise_n attempt_n of_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n
impugn_a at_o one_o tyme._n phi._n he_o impugn_a concubinary_n and_o symonist_n theo._n so_o your_o cloysterer_n call_v such_o as_o be_v marry_v and_o prefer_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o take_v stitch_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o high_o commend_v hildebrand_n as_o the_o first_o begynner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a purity_n and_o liberty_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v but_o a_o quarrel_n seek_v out_o by_o the_o pope_n under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o tread_v down_o prince_n and_o exalt_v himself_o emperor_n he_o can_v bear_v no_o such_o sway_n as_o he_o will_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o on_o the_o pope_n for_o by_o their_o help_n the_o prince_n often_o time_n not_o only_o cross_v but_o deprive_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o wax_v unruly_a or_o over_o lusty_a this_o be_v it_o that_o hildebrande_n can_v not_o digest_v light_v therefore_o on_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v young_a and_o somewhat_o lascivious_a 1077._o and_o perceive_v the_o noble_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o dislike_v and_o disdain_v one_o a_o other_o and_o see_v the_o normanes_n in_o italy_n able_a to_o withstand_v the_o emperor_n force_n and_o the_o saxon_n in_o germany_n willing_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n as_o they_o think_v of_o bondage_n and_o get_v into_o such_o favour_n with_o mathilda_n a_o great_a &_o mighty_a lady_n of_o italy_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n but_o as_o a_o very_a friend_n of_o gregory_n say_v pontificis_fw-la lateri_fw-la comes_fw-la individua_fw-la adhaerebat_fw-la eumque_fw-la miro_fw-la colebat_fw-la affectu_fw-la she_o cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n side_n as_o his_o continual_a companion_n and_o love_v he_o exceed_o hildebrande_n have_v these_o opportunity_n give_v the_o adventure_n both_o to_o pull_v all_o spiritual_a live_n out_o of_o the_o prince_n gift_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v depend_v on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o censurer_n and_o deposer_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n if_o they_o withstand_v he_o king_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o first_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v simony_n to_o take_v any_o spiritual_a lyve_n at_o a_o lay_v man_n hand_n and_o in_o the_o same_o synod_n do_v excommunicate_a as_o well_o the_o giver_n as_o the_o taker_n be_v they_o duke_n prince_n or_o king_n which_o he_o know_v the_o emperor_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v endure_v not_o long_o after_o he_o receive_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a suggestion_n against_o the_o king_n from_o the_o saxon_n who_o seek_v by_o arm_n what_o they_o can_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o prince_n prince_n and_o when_o that_o succeed_v not_o fall_v to_o slander_v and_o accuse_v their_o king_n for_o answer_v whereto_o the_o pope_n summon_v the_o king_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o prefix_v he_o a_o day_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o those_o crime_n and_o when_o the_o king_n neither_o will_v loose_v his_o right_n in_o bestow_v his_o bishopricke_n and_o benefice_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o as_o his_o progenitour_n before_o he_o have_v do_v and_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o person_n to_o answer_v the_o complaint_n of_o rebel_n against_o he_o but_o send_v his_o agent_n to_o refel_v their_o objection_n the_o pope_n discover_v the_o malice_n and_o pride_n which_o till_o that_o time_n he_o conceal_v itself_o take_v the_o prince_n messenger_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o city_n as_o gaze_a stock_n and_o in_o his_o synod_n deprive_v the_o emperor_n both_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n also_o and_o to_o his_o die_a day_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o purpose_n philand_n report_v these_o be_v your_o vain_a collection_n which_o we_o regard_v not_o theo._n i_o look_v not_o you_o shall_v regard_v i_o but_o if_o your_o own_o writer_n which_o have_v labour_v in_o this_o matter_n find_v the_o report_n which_o i_o make_v to_o be_v true_a you_o may_v not_o so_o light_o neglect_v they_o auentinus_n a_o man_n addict_v to_o your_o religion_n not_o to_o we_o exact_o and_o upright_o weigh_v the_o part_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o cause_n observe_v the_o same_o that_o i_o do_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o philand_n auentinus_n be_v too_o favourable_a to_o the_o germane_a his_o countryman_n sequent_a theop._n any_o writer_n may_v be_v touch_v in_o that_o sort_n with_o favour_n or_o affection_n if_o you_o reject_v man_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n with_o you_o because_o they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o you_o much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o this_o contention_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o refuse_v such_o as_o be_v altogether_o incline_v and_o devote_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o you_o trust_v not_o aventine_n because_o he_o be_v a_o german_n why_o shall_v we_o trust_v those_o monk_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v join_v in_o faction_n with_o hildebrand_n against_o the_o king_n philand_n themselves_o will_v you_o trust_v none_o but_o your_o seluee_n theoph._n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o trust_v yourselves_o we_o allege_v none_o but_o your_o own_o man_n in_o this_o case_n and_o you_o trust_v they_o not_o philand_n we_o give_v you_o some_o cause_n why_o we_o trust_v they_o not_o theoph._n none_o but_o this_o that_o you_o like_v they_o not_o your_o other_o exception_n be_v very_o frivolous_a if_o some_o be_v germane_a and_o favour_v the_o prince_n other_o be_v italian_n and_o flatter_v the_o pope_n you_o trust_v not_o the_o one_o nor_o we_o the_o other_o let_v therefore_o the_o stickler_n of_o both_o side_n alone_a and_o examine_v the_o doer_n themselves_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v believe_v gregory_n word_n and_o not_o distrust_v he_o as_o you_o do_v the_o rest_n philand_n he_o will_v not_o belie_v himself_o theo._n then_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o henry_n excommunication_n the_o pope_n himself_o make_v this_o report_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n emperor_n pro_fw-la hijs_fw-la illum_fw-la causis_fw-la primum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la communione_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la &_o reatu_fw-la simoniaca_fw-la haeresis_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la sunt_fw-la se_fw-la abstivere_fw-la noluit_fw-la deinde_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la criminosis_fw-la actibus_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la suscipere_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la promittere_fw-la voluit_fw-la synodali_n iudicio_fw-la eum_fw-la excommunicavimus_fw-la for_o these_o cause_n to_o wit_n first_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o forbear_v their_o company_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o sacrilegious_a and_o heretical_a guilt_n of_o simony_n next_o for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v any_o penance_n at_o our_o hand_n for_o his_o criminal_a act_n that_o he_o will_v promise_v none_o we_o by_o a_o synodal_n sentence_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o here_o be_v the_o two_o cause_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v for_o his_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n of_o the_o prince_n partake_v with_o symonist_n and_o refusal_n of_o judgement_n &_o penance_n at_o his_o hand_n philand_n be_v not_o simony_n and_o obstinacy_n two_o great_a crime_n theoph._n your_o holy_a father_n do_v call_v that_o simony_n which_o be_v none_o philand_n the_o prince_n do_v sell_v bishopricke_n and_o benefice_n theoph._n so_o your_o monk_n affirm_v but_o they_o lie_v the_o more_o the_o pope_n himself_o you_o see_v do_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o sell_v bishopricke_n or_o benefice_n but_o with_o retain_v their_o society_n that_o do_v lambertus_n that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n 1075._o and_o whole_o favour_v gregory_n confess_v that_o by_o many_o example_n the_o prince_n show_v how_o much_o he_o detest_v the_o corruption_n and_o ambition_n of_o prelate_n and_o abbate_n seek_v preferment_n by_o money_n and_o flattery_n when_o the_o abbay_n of_o fulde_n be_v void_a and_o the_o king_n with_o his_o noble_n confer_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a the_o abbate_n and_o monk_n say_v lambertus_n as_o it_o have_v be_v at_o a_o solemn_a game_n begin_v to_o offer_v some_o golden_a mountain_n other_o great_a booty_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o abbay_n and_o some_o more_o service_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o accustom_a and_o in_o offer_v they_o keep_v neither_o mean_a nor_o modesty_n horum_fw-la impudentiam_fw-la rex_fw-la vehementissimé_fw-fr ut_fw-la dignum_fw-la erat_fw-la detestatus_fw-la symonist_n the_o king_n most_o vehement_o detest_a their_o impudency_n as_o it_o become_v he_o when_o he_o be_v importune_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o offer_n on_o the_o sudden_a lead_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n as_o man_n think_v call_v one_o ruzelin_n a_o monk_n that_o stand_v before_o he_o which_o come_v to_o the_o court_n about_o the_o business_n of_o his_o house_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o abbate_n and_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o
rege_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ordinassent_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la idoneè_fw-la satisfaceret_fw-la illicité_fw-fr accepta_fw-la dignitate_fw-la abdicare_fw-la se_fw-la praeciperet_fw-la why_o they_o have_v create_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n against_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o their_o father_n and_o to_o command_v he_o that_o be_v choose_v if_o he_o make_v not_o due_a satisfaction_n to_o forbear_v the_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v unlawful_o take_v to_o this_o hildebrand_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o violent_o constrain_v to_o take_v the_o place_n pleasure_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v order_v bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o he_o certain_o know_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o germany_n have_v consent_v to_o his_o election_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o have_v hitherto_o differ_v his_o consecration_n and_o sure_o will_v differ_v it_o until_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n by_o some_o trusty_a messenger_n adrianus_n the_o like_a custom_n and_o privilege_v the_o prince_n have_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o election_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n within_o his_o empire_n before_o they_o can_v be_v order_v as_o your_o own_o law_n confess_v and_o he_o that_o withstand_v it_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o mouth_n long_o afore_o hildebrande_n be_v bear_v adrian_z the_o pope_n with_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o a_o hundred_o fiftie-three_a bishop_n yield_v unto_o charles_n the_o great_a right_a and_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o dispose_v the_o see_v apostolic_a also_o adrian_n define_v that_o the_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n of_o charles_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o bishop_n be_v first_o like_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n he_o may_v not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o man_n and_o whosoever_o do_v against_o this_o decree_n he_o accurse_a in_o a_o other_o â—â—â—ncell_n hold_v at_o rome_n leo_n the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n synod_n after_o the_o example_n of_o adrian_n confirm_v this_o custom_n to_o otho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o leo_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v settle_v confirm_v and_o establish_v and_o by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n we_o grant_v and_o give_v unto_o our_o lord_n otho_n the_o first_o and_o his_o successor_n power_n for_o ever_o to_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n of_o this_o chief_n apostolic_a see_n and_o likewise_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v investiture_n of_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n or_o profession_n soever_o he_o be_v endure_v shall_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o this_o chief_a apostolic_a seat_n or_o to_o consecrate_v any_o other_o bishop_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n if_o therefore_o a_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n let_v he_o not_o be_v consecrate_v unless_o he_o be_v first_o allow_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o foresay_a king_n and_o if_o any_o man_n attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o our_o apostolic_a sentence_n we_o determine_v he_o to_o stand_v excommunicate_a 1111._o these_o grant_v and_o confirmation_n your_o own_o story_n do_v witness_v though_o blondus_n seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o they_o as_o unlikely_a sigebert_n say_v from_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o during_o the_o life_n of_o threescore_n and_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o that_o be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n give_v bishopricke_n and_o abbaye_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n &_o that_o then_o be_v count_v lawful_a now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n 4._o against_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o father_n the_o pope_n in_o their_o synod_n have_v determine_v that_o no_o bishopric_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a investiture_n can_v or_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o a_o lie_v man_n with_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o ring_n and_o they_o which_o so_o receive_v bishoprike_v or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n be_v excommunicate_v thus_o hildebrand_n pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o forsake_v they_o and_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v simony_n which_o be_v none_o and_o make_v it_o a_o cause_n of_o deprivation_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o hold_v that_o right_n which_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o synod_n express_o confirm_v to_o charles_n and_o otho_n crown_n and_o sixty_o three_o bishop_n have_v suffer_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o himself_o have_v protest_v to_o the_o prince_n legate_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n to_o the_o bishopric_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a quarrel_n uniustlie_o seek_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o prince_n against_o all_o order_n and_o equity_n your_o near_a friend_n shall_v be_v my_o judge_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o hildebrande_n presumption_n against_o the_o prince_n be_v like_o the_o first_o emperor_n for_o what_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a force_v the_o prince_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o pope_n call_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o for_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n the_o pope_n may_v enjoin_v what_o penance_n he_o listen_v and_o the_o prince_n must_v abay_v or_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n refuse_v the_o pope_n new_a find_v and_o needless_a penance_n he_o must_v be_v depose_v philand_n will_v you_o not_o that_o prince_n shall_v repent_v their_o wicked_a life_n theoph._n yea_o and_o amend_v they_o with_o all_o christian_a care_n and_o speed_n but_o what_o power_n have_v the_o pope_n by_o god_n law_n to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o prince_n more_o than_o a_o other_o bishop_n have_v or_o why_o shall_v prince_n repent_v not_o be_v forgive_v without_o perform_v such_o penance_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n listen_v to_o devise_v for_o they_o have_v gregory_n deal_v with_o henry_n the_o four_o to_o correct_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o return_v to_o god_n with_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a repentance_n we_o will_v not_o have_v mislike_v that_o fatherly_a monition_n both_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o sinister_a and_o slanderous_a information_n of_o subject_n and_o rebel_n against_o their_o prince_n to_o cite_v he_o in_o person_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n that_o be_v his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n to_o repel_v his_o messenger_n with_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n that_o come_v to_o clear_v he_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o not_o consent_v to_o such_o penaunce_n as_o the_o pope_n in_o pride_n and_o rage_n shall_v impose_v to_o make_v he_o stand_v three_o day_n in_o the_o cold_a frost_n barefooted_a before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o presence_n god_n and_o after_o his_o submission_n and_o absolution_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o set_v uppe_o his_o servant_n and_o son_n to_o take_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o if_o this_o be_v justice_n the_o dyvell_n himself_o may_v suffer_v for_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o pope_n hildebrand_n phi._n be_v prince_n too_o good_a to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n theoph._n prove_v first_o that_o such_o penance_n as_o you_o listen_v to_o enjoin_v be_v necessary_a part_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o then_o we_o will_v say_v prince_n may_v be_v blame_v for_o refuse_v they_o otherwise_o you_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o key_n in_o that_o you_o make_v they_o serve_v your_o lust_n to_o compass_v your_o purpose_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o your_o enemy_n under_o colour_n of_o repent_v and_o reconcile_n unto_o god_n phi._n must_v not_o the_o church_n also_o be_v satisfy_v theo._n if_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o those_o sign_n of_o inward_a sorrow_n power_n which_o god_n accept_v they_o be_v now_o not_o forgiver_n of_o sin_n nor_o watchman_n over_o soul_n but_o cunning_a huntsman_n after_o gâ—â—â—e_n and_o perverter_n of_o truth_n with_o their_o profane_a policy_n which_o turn_v the_o keâ—â—s_n and_o cannon_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o get_v a_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o all_o person_n and_o place_n by_o restrain_v the_o sacrament_n and_o enjoin_v penaunce_n such_o as_o they_o see_v make_v most_o for_o their_o advantage_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o your_o late_a pope_n upon_o private_a and_o earthly_a displeasure_n and_o quarrel_n to_o curse_v and_o ban_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n till_o amends_n be_v make_v they_o even_o in_o their_o own_o like_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v not_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o bait_n to_o catch_v kingdom_n and_o rod_n to_o revenge_v such_o prince_n as_o will_v
his_o successor_n will_v not_o leave_v as_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o make_v they_o lord_n of_o al._n and_o therefore_o when_o rodolf_n be_v slay_v hermamnus_n be_v speedy_o erect_v against_o henry_n and_o have_v his_o reward_n as_o speedy_o at_o a_o woman_n hand_n which_o with_o a_o mighty_a stone_n as_o he_o be_v come_v in_o sport_n to_o try_v the_o force_n of_o his_o soldier_n beat_v out_o his_o brain_n from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o castle_n in_o earnest_n ecbertus_n be_v the_o third_o that_o ascend_v to_o his_o master_n seat_n and_o he_o not_o long_o after_o be_v catch_v in_o a_o windmill_n and_o pay_v his_o life_n for_o his_o ransom_n sciendarum_fw-la subject_n have_v so_o evil_a success_n against_o their_o prince_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o confederate_n think_v to_o try_v what_o the_o son_n will_v do_v against_o the_o father_n and_o first_o they_o persuade_v conradus_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o henry_n who_o his_o father_n leave_v in_o italy_n to_o repress_v the_o force_n of_o mathilda_n to_o join_v with_o she_o against_o his_o own_o father_n and_o to_o withdraw_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o italy_n from_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o unnatural_a deal_n of_o conradus_n force_v the_o father_n to_o disherit_v he_o and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o young_a son_n henry_n the_o five_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v run_v his_o brother_n course_n that_o during_o his_o own_o life_n the_o son_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o father_n kingdom_n or_o country_n but_o by_o the_o father_n consent_n the_o elder_a brother_n not_o long_o after_o depart_v this_o life_n which_o occasion_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la to_o temper_n with_o henry_n the_o five_o though_o by_o nature_n and_o oath_n bind_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o sceptre_n in_o hand_n and_o rather_o bear_v himself_o as_o king_n than_o suffer_v a_o strange_a to_o rise_v uppe_o and_o put_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o hazard_n to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n from_o they_o this_o fear_n join_v with_o a_o youthly_a desire_n to_o reign_v bring_v the_o son_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o father_n and_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o open_a field_n with_o a_o perjure_a and_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o defeat_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n the_o matter_n have_v come_v to_o dint_n of_o sword_n but_o that_o the_o chief_a on_o both_o side_n abhor_v those_o unnatural_a war_n son_n pretend_v to_o parley_v as_o if_o they_o will_v compose_v the_o strife_n without_o blood_n in_o which_o conference_n of_o they_o the_o father_n find_v the_o noble_n that_o be_v with_o he_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o son_n rise_v than_o set_v and_o to_o faint_v from_o the_o possessor_n of_o the_o crown_n for_o dread_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v successor_n friend_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n secret_o convey_v himself_o from_o the_o camp_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o bohemia_n and_o to_o the_o saxon_n who_o before_o be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o the_o first_o attempter_n of_o his_o deposition_n but_o now_o see_v that_o ungrateful_a and_o parricidiall_a attempt_n of_o his_o bowel_n against_o he_o honour_v and_o assist_v the_o father_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n fear_v the_o friend_n and_o doubt_v the_o valour_n and_o former_a success_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o turn_v themselves_o to_o their_o romish_a art_n and_o persuade_v the_o son_n to_o feign_v a_o kind_n of_o submission_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o his_o father_n upon_o this_o condition_n if_o he_o will_v but_o retain_v peace_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o that_o the_o father_n accord_v refer_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o indifferent_a judgement_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o prince_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o son_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n and_o honour_n promise_n tear_n and_o oath_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v with_o a_o fair_a pretence_n lead_v to_o a_o castle_n by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o travel_v and_o be_v receive_v in_o as_o a_o emperor_n he_o be_v keep_v there_o as_o a_o prisoner_n institution_n and_o this_o offer_v make_v he_o either_o to_o loose_v his_o head_n or_o to_o resign_v his_o empire_n by_o these_o detestable_a perjury_n &_o practice_n the_o son_n get_v the_o father_n to_o relinquish_v the_o crown_n and_o this_o if_o you_o think_v to_o be_v good_a success_n you_o may_v say_v that_o judas_n have_v as_o good_a in_o betray_v his_o master_n as_o henry_n the_o five_o in_o displace_v his_o father_n phi._n the_o same_o gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v the_o like_a commendable_a justice_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o pole_n 4._o bolislaus_n the_o 2._o as_o well_o excommunicate_v as_o deprive_v he_o for_o murder_v of_o his_o bishop_n s._n stanislaie_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n against_o which_o sentence_n though_o he_o stand_v by_o force_n and_o contempt_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o be_v forsake_v and_o resist_v whole_o by_o his_o subject_n flee_v and_o in_o fine_a slay_v himself_o theoph._n the_o justice_n do_v upon_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v not_o very_o commendable_a one_o of_o your_o own_o friend_n confess_v the_o prince_n be_v condemn_v absens_fw-la &_o inauditus_fw-la both_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whaâ—_n he_o can_v say_v for_o himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n &_o germany_n think_v it_o not_o very_o commendable_a when_o they_o depose_v the_o pope_n ibidem_fw-la quod_fw-la regem_fw-la nullo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la anathemate_fw-la praeter_fw-la omnem_fw-la causam_fw-la perculisset_fw-la for_o that_o he_o have_v accurse_v &_o deprive_v the_o king_n which_o be_v never_o see_v before_o &_o that_o without_o all_o just_a cause_n and_o sure_o to_o restore_v the_o prince_n to_o the_o communion_n as_o gregory_n do_v at_o canusium_n and_o yet_o to_o defeat_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o servant_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o this_o have_v no_o show_n of_o justice_n and_o if_o you_o commend_v it_o you_o have_v your_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o will_v speak_v nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v the_o pope_n be_v it_o never_o so_o just_a or_o true_a boleslaus_n the_o murder_a of_o bishop_n stanislay_n by_o boleslaus_n the_o second_o king_n of_o polonia_n we_o mislike_v as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o the_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o allow_v his_o subject_n to_o conspire_v his_o death_n that_o be_v to_o requite_v sin_n with_o sin_n and_o to_o revenge_v murder_n with_o a_o more_o heinous_a and_o impious_a murder_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o kill_v a_o bishop_n that_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o vicious_a life_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o their_o prince_n neither_o act_n be_v good_a boleslao_n but_o of_o the_o twain_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o leud_a for_o in_o steed_n of_o reduce_v the_o king_n to_o repentance_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o only_a purpose_n he_o interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v rather_o the_o subvert_v of_o innocent_n than_o the_o punish_n of_o offender_n &_o use_v the_o king_n sin_n as_o a_o pretence_n to_o incite_v the_o subject_n to_o great_a sin_n and_o to_o settle_v his_o usurp_a power_n over_o the_o prince_n of_o polonia_n that_o shall_v succeed_v by_o charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o anoint_v or_o crown_v no_o king_n after_o that_o without_o his_o consent_n your_o own_o author_n confess_v no_o less_o when_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o boleslaus_n have_v do_v be_v report_v at_o rome_n gregory_n the_o seven_o then_o bishop_n move_v with_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o fact_n interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n from_o divine_a service_n accurse_a boleslaus_n to_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o solemn_a manner_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o command_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v anoint_v &_o crwone_v no_o king_n after_o that_o without_o his_o licence_n notwithstanding_o this_o deprivation_n boleslaus_n reign_v a_o year_n and_o more_o after_o that_o but_o hate_v of_o all_o at_o home_n and_o contemn_v abroad_o prince_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o noble_n of_o ruscia_n which_o he_o have_v conquer_v refuse_v their_o subjection_n and_o certain_a of_o his_o noble_n and_o state_n at_o home_n conspire_v his_o death_n which_o conspiracy_n be_v detect_v he_o fear_v lest_o more_o be_v of_o their_o counsel_n flee_v to_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o receive_v he_o very_o courteous_o and_o honourable_o crown_n he_o flee_v fear_v his_o own_o subject_n who_o he_o have_v tyrannous_o oppress_v not_o long_o before_o with_o shameful_a cruelty_n as_o the_o same_o
heretic_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v hamper_v so_o that_o your_o eye_n sight_n be_v not_o up_o when_o you_o take_v a_o prayer_n for_o a_o judgement_n a_o form_n of_o imprecation_n for_o a_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n a_o curse_n precedent_n for_o a_o execution_n that_o shall_v be_v subsequent_a phi._n 5._o this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n man_n ever_o since_o our_o country_n be_v convert_v and_o never_o subject_v call_v in_o question_n much_o less_o accuse_v of_o treason_n for_o it_o till_o this_o time_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o make_v or_o find_v treason_n by_o the_o old_a law_n in_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o reign_n as_o be_v pretend_v howsoever_o by_o their_o new_a law_n they_o may_v and_o do_v make_v what_o they_o listen_v a_o crime_n capital_a theo._n gregory_n curse_a they_o and_o pray_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v disorder_v or_o alter_v his_o grant_n make_v at_o the_o prince_n motion_n privilegio_fw-la with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o italy_n with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o the_o favourable_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o be_v call_v in_o question_n you_o bear_v arm_n against_o your_o natural_a prince_n and_o encourage_v her_o subject_n that_o by_o god_n law_n shall_v obey_v she_o jesuite_n to_o take_v her_o crown_n from_o she_o when_o the_o pope_n will_v they_o this_o gregory_n never_o speak_v of_o neither_o do_v england_n at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o faith_n to_o this_o day_n ever_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o right_a or_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n much_o less_o than_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n man_n ever_o since_o our_o country_n be_v convert_v as_o you_o brave_o but_o false_o boast_v phi._n in_o k._n johns_n time_n the_o prince_n &_o realm_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n which_o we_o be_v now_o theo._n they_o be_v not_o some_o bishop_n &_o monk_n offend_v with_o the_o king_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n flee_v the_o realm_n &_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n &_o the_o baron_n for_o other_o cause_n love_v not_o their_o king_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o 1203._o departure_n from_o he_o in_o normandy_n before_o this_o trouble_n begin_v &_o by_o their_o general_a rebellion_n against_o he_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o only_o release_v he_o but_o also_o do_v uphold_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o though_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o nobility_n before_o &_o now_o of_o his_o clergy_n by_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o live_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o conspire_v against_o he_o in_o those_o five_o year_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_v and_o to_o he_o for_o defence_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o land_n come_v 1213._o threescore_n thousand_o able_a man_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n well_o furnish_v beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n that_o be_v send_v home_o again_o for_o want_n of_o armour_n and_o a_o state_n fleet_n great_a than_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v against_o he_o phi._n if_o his_o army_n be_v so_o great_a and_o his_o people_n so_o sure_a why_o will_v he_o not_o try_v the_o field_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n theo._n he_o see_v the_o strife_n be_v but_o for_o the_o admittance_n of_o a_o bishop_n &_o better_o to_o slip_v his_o right_n in_o so_o small_a a_o injury_n than_o to_o put_v his_o own_o state_n and_o welfare_n to_o the_o doubtful_a success_n of_o battle_n phi._n the_o story_n say_v johan._n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o field_n &_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o own_o nation_n &_o noble_n theo._n so_o pandulfus_n rex_fw-la tell_v he_o to_o afreight_v he_o &_o make_v he_o yield_v the_o soon_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o complain_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n by_o a_o perverse_a order_n do_v rise_v in_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n 1215._o who_o assist_v he_o when_o he_o do_v offend_v the_o church_n epist_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n they_o will_v easy_o have_v forsake_v he_o not_o for_o respect_n of_o your_o romish_a censure_n but_o for_o their_o extreme_a detestation_n of_o his_o odious_a and_o tyrannous_a government_n before_o which_o they_o show_v after_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n more_o than_o they_o do_v before_o and_o obey_v neither_o king_n nor_o pope_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n this_o realm_n therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n assist_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o the_o king_n have_v submit_v himself_o and_o rent_v his_o crown_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n they_o resist_v both_o prince_n and_o pope_n and_o elect_v a_o other_o afore_o that_o and_o since_o that_o this_o realm_n never_o confess_v or_o believe_v any_o right_a or_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n phi._n they_o never_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o be_v of_o that_o belief_n till_o this_o miserable_a time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v patronage_n theo._n richard_n the_o second_o very_a near_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bring_v or_o send_v within_o this_o realm_n any_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n against_o any_o person_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o make_v motion_n assent_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provisour_n which_o bar_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o give_v reserve_v or_o dispose_v bishopric_n and_o benefice_n in_o this_o land_n to_o impeach_v the_o king_n law_n or_o to_o defeat_v he_o of_o his_o small_a inheritance_n as_o advouson_n &_o patronage_n by_o censure_n from_o rome_n be_v death_n in_o those_o day_n what_o think_v you_o will_v they_o have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v bring_v a_o bull_n to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n of_o his_o crown_n or_o a_o warrant_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o &_o to_o take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o as_o you_o do_v in_o our_o day_n and_o because_o you_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o the_o word_n treason_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o third_o recense_v treason_n extend_v direct_o to_o your_o do_n it_o be_v there_o number_v among_o treason_n 3._o to_o compass_v or_o imagine_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n to_o levy_v war_n against_o he_o in_o his_o realm_n or_o to_o be_v adherent_a to_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o realm_n or_o to_o give_v they_o aid_v and_o comfort_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o else_o where_o religion_n if_o all_o war_n wage_v against_o yâ—_z prince_n within_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v by_o subject_n be_v treasonable_a how_o shall_v your_o war_n for_o religion_n against_o your_o sovereign_n be_v just_a and_o honourable_a if_o to_o aid_v or_o comfort_v the_o king_n enemy_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o else_o where_o be_v traitorous_a conspiracy_n how_o can_v you_o stir_v up_o foreign_a power_n to_o assault_v the_o realm_n &_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n with_o arm_n to_o displace_v the_o prince_n and_o not_o incur_v that_o crime_n phi._n do_v we_o set_v stranger_n to_o invade_v or_o subject_n to_o rebel_v theo._n you_o be_v adherent_n and_o instrument_n to_o he_o that_o do_v phi._n you_o mean_v we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o that_o be_v treason_n than_o we_o be_v traitor_n theo._n we_o talk_v not_o of_o your_o faith_n but_o of_o your_o work_v believe_v what_o you_o listen_v so_o you_o meddle_v not_o with_o aid_v nor_o comfort_v invasion_n nor_o rebellion_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o theo._n you_o commend_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o that_o will_v do_v either_o yourself_o in_o this_o place_n defend_v their_o enterprise_n to_o be_v godly_a just_a and_o honourable_a enemy_n your_o fellow_n before_o you_o in_o their_o print_a book_n open_o do_v celebrate_v they_o as_o martyr_n that_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o north_n for_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o queen_n what_o great_a comfort_n can_v you_o give_v to_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n than_o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v they_o with_o praise_n promise_n defence_n and_o honour_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o it_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o fire_v the_o heart_n than_o to_o warm_v the_o hand_n to_o minister_v courage_n than_o to_o give_v drink_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o prince_n in_o all_o action_n the_o persuader_n and_o enducer_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o doer_n and_o executour_n doer_n why_o then_o shall_v you_o not_o be_v within_o the_o
the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o you_o term_v it_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o your_o church_n phi._n i_o have_v haste_n in_o my_o way_n theophilus_n and_o i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n theo._n i_o can_v hold_v you_o philander_n no_o long_o than_o you_o liâ—t_v but_o yet_o remember_v this_o as_o you_o ride_v by_o the_o way_n which_o i_o reiterate_v because_o both_o your_o seminary_n shall_v think_v the_o better_a of_o it_o that_o as_o many_o as_o you_o reconcile_v so_o long_o as_o you_o teach_v this_o for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n inevitable_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o those_o his_o censure_n of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v catholic_n so_o many_o both_o heretic_n against_o god_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o prince_n you_o hatch_v under_o the_o hood_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n now_o reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v both_o catholic_a and_o christian_n notwithstanding_o your_o fierce_a brag_n and_o fiery_a word_n late_o send_v we_o in_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n to_z the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o special_a content_n of_o every_o part_n the_o content_n of_o thâ—_n first_o part_n the_o jesuit_n pretender_n of_o obedience_n pag._n 2_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o flee_v the_o realm_n 5_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o their_o apology_n 7_o forcing_z to_o religion_n 16_o two_o religion_n in_o one_o realm_n 21_o toleraunce_n of_o error_n 26_o toleraunce_n of_o error_n in_o private_a place_n and_o person_n 27_o compulsion_n to_o service_n and_o sacrament_n 29_o exact_v the_o oath_n 30_o their_o run_a to_o rome_n 35_o this_o land_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n 40_o preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n 41_o preacher_n not_o conspirator_n from_o rome_n 41_o how_o the_o father_n seek_v to_o rome_n 42.48_o athanasius_n at_o rome_n 44_o chrysostom_n request_n to_o innocentius_n 51_o a_o forge_a bull_n against_o arcadius_n 53._o chrysostom_n banishment_n 55_o how_o saint_n augustine_n seek_v to_o rome_n 56_o how_o s._n basil_n seek_v to_o rome_n 58_o s._n jeroms_n letter_n to_o damasus_n 60_o the_o rock_n on_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 62_o s._n cyprian_n late_o corrupt_v 65_o gratian_n suspect_v 66_o peter_n person_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 67_o theodoret_n and_o leo._n 67_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v 68_o paul_n resist_v peter_n 69_o polycarpus_n resist_v anicetus_n 70_o polycarpus_n resist_v victor_n 70_o cyprian_a resist_v stephanus_n 71_o flavianus_n withstand_v four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 72_o cyrillus_n withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 72_o counsel_n resist_v the_o bishop_n rome_n 73_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 74_o forge_v decretal_n 76_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n threaten_v the_o legate_n of_o rome_n 78_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 79_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 81_o corruption_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n 81_o the_o bryton_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 82_o the_o grecian_n detest_a he_o 83_o the_o german_n depose_v he_o 84_o his_o own_o counsel_n depose_v he_o 85._o france_n resist_v the_o pope_n 92_o paris_n appeal_v from_o he_o 94_o the_o french_a king_n resist_v the_o pope_n 95_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 97_o our_o resistance_n more_o lawful_a than_o they_o 104_o peter_n dignity_n not_o impart_v to_o the_o pope_n 104_o s._n jeroms_n praise_n of_o rome_n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n since_o his_o time_n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n 106_o s._n cyprian_n force_v to_o make_v for_o rome_n 106_o s._n augustine_n force_v to_o make_v for_o rome_n 107_o from_o peter_n seat_n be_v from_o peter_n time_n 107_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o seminary_n 108._o high_a experiment_n of_o pope_n 112_o high_a experiment_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n 114_o the_o jesuit_n slander_n england_n and_o scotland_n 118_o what_o the_o jesuit_n work_n &_o teach_v in_o this_o land_n 119_o the_o pope_n succeed_v his_o ancestor_n neither_o in_o seat_n nor_o belief_n 12â—_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o prince_n power_n to_o command_n for_o truth_n 124_o prince_n be_v governor_n of_o country_n bishop_n be_v not_o 127_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n subject_a to_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 128._o the_o prince_n by_o god_n law_n charge_v with_o religion_n 129_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o religion_n 133_o constantine_n command_v for_o religion_n 134_o constantius_n command_v bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 135._o justinian_n command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 137_o charles_n command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 139_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 140_o ludoâ—ikes_v law_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 144_o ludovike_v law_n &_o visitor_n 144_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o supreme_a 146._o supreme_a be_v subject_a to_o none_o on_o earth_n 146_o prince_n subject_a only_o to_o god_n 147._o prince_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 147._o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o his_o prince_n 148._o constantine_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 150_o emperor_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 152_o the_o prince_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n 160_o jeremies_n word_n expound_v 160_o how_o prophet_n may_v plant_v and_o root_v out_o kingdom_n 161_o how_o king_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n 162_o how_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 164_o how_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n 167_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n 168._o the_o prince_n not_o above_o the_o church_n 171_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 172_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o valentinian_n 173_o the_o behaviour_n of_o s._n ambrose_n towards_o valentinian_n 174_o valentinian_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_n between_o bishop_n 177_o valentinian_o fault_n 178_o theodosius_n search_v and_o establish_v the_o truth_n 178_o prince_n decree_a for_o truth_n 179_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n 179_o athanasius_n reprove_v constantius_n 180_o athanasius_n expound_v 181_o why_o constantius_n be_v reprove_v 182_o osius_n word_n examine_v 188_o leontius_n discuss_v 189_o what_o hilary_n mislike_v in_o constantius_n 190_o king_n commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o meddle_v with_o religion_n 191_o moses_n &_o â—oshuaes_n example_n 192_o king_n david_n care_n for_o religion_n 193_o prince_n charge_v with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n 194_o asa_n jehosaphat_n &_o ezekiah_n perform_v that_o charge_n 193_o manasses_n idolatry_n &_o repentance_n 196_o josiah_n reform_v religion_n 197_o nehemiah_n correct_v the_o high_a priest_n do_n 197_o prince_n meddle_v with_o religion_n 198_o prince_n use_v to_o command_v for_o religion_n 198_o god_n command_v by_o their_o heart_n 199._o prince_n command_v for_o religion_n 200_o prince_n have_v full_a power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n 202_o prince_n may_v prohibit_v and_o punish_v error_n 203_o to_o command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_a with_o prince_n 204_o to_o command_v bishop_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_a with_o ancient_a prince_n 206_o the_o jesuite_n purposely_o mistake_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n 213_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_v absurdity_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n 221_o this_o land_n owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o tribunal_n abroad_o 228_o this_o land_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n 229_o what_o subjection_n the_o pope_n require_v 231_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o sacrilege_n &_o blasphemy_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o tribunal_n 231_o a_o right_a rhomish_a subjection_n 232_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n 233_o patriarch_n subject_a to_o prince_n 234_o this_o realm_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n province_n 135_o the_o patriarkeâ—dome_n dissolve_v 235_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n examine_v 236_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o play_v with_o word_n 237_o prince_n govern_v with_o the_o sword_n bishop_n do_v not_o 238_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n 238._o prince_n supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n 240_o supreme_a governor_n displace_v not_o christ._n 241_o prince_n may_v not_o command_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o canon_n 242._o gregory_n shameful_o corrupt_v 243._o spiritual_a man_n aâ—_n matter_n 244._o carnal_a thing_n call_v spiritual_a 245_o carnal_a thing_n make_v spiritual_a to_o increase_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o gain_v 245_o carnal_a thing_n make_v spiritual_a 246_o prince_n charge_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n 247_o prince_n chief_o charge_v with_o thing_n true_o spiritual_a 247_o prince_n charge_v at_o god_n hand_n with_o thing_n spiritual_a not_o
rom._n 15._o how_o king_n must_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n psalm_n 2._o aug._n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petilia_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 92._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n â—_o cap._n 51._o the_o church_n shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n the_o milk_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o temporal_a wealth_n august_n epi._n 50._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la 2._o gaudenij_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o idem_fw-la contrae_fw-la epist._n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o the_o prince_n charge_v to_o punish_v false_a and_o corrupt_a religion_n religion_n read_v on_o the_o place_n contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o magistrate_n luke_n 14._o aug._n contra_fw-la 2._o gaudent_fw-la epist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o mat._n 21._o 1._o corinth_n 10._o 2._o tim._n 2._o mat._n 24._o tit._n 1._o mat._n 20._o 2._o pet._n 5._o luke_n 14._o august_n ep._n 50._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la 2._o gaundentij_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o idem_fw-la epist._n 48._o idem_fw-la epist._n 50._o idem_fw-la epist._n 48._o the_o prince_n charge_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v it_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o every_o christian_n common_a wealth_n and_o who_o shall_v do_v they_o but_o the_o prince_n august_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 51._o christian_n prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v deal_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a socrat._n in_o prooemio_fw-la lib._n 5._o alciatus_fw-la incodicem_fw-la rubric_n de_fw-fr sacrosanct_a ecclesijs_fw-la tomo_fw-la 3._o pag._n 198._o constantine_n example_n euseb._n hist._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o socrat._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 34._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 42._o athanas._n apol._n 2._o cap._n quum_fw-la multas_fw-la athanasius_n and_o his_o side_n appeal_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o prince_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 34._o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n command_v to_o come_v before_o the_o prince_n &_o give_v account_n of_o their_o do_n what_o constantine_n do_v in_o athanasius_n his_o cause_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o the_o restore_n of_o arius_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o constantine_n threaten_v athanasius_n for_o not_o receive_v arius_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o &_o 31._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 38._o the_o prince_n command_v the_o patriarch_n to_o receive_v arius_n to_o the_o communion_n codi_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 1.6.2.3_o tit._n 5.7.9.11_o novel_a constitut_o 57.37_o &_o 42.123_o novel_a constit_fw-la 123.131_o novel_a constit_fw-la 5._o &_o 131.3.67.79_o novel_a constit_fw-la 123.133_o novel_a con_v 6._o &_o 123._o novel_a constitutione_n 123._o novel_a constit_fw-la 123._o the_o prince_n receave_v information_n &_o command_v correction_n novel_a constitutione_n 6._o the_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o prince_n chief_a care_n the_o bishop_n &_o patriarch_n of_o every_o diocese_n command_v and_o threaten_v novel_a constitut_o 5._o novel_a constitut_o 133._o the_o prince_n sovereign_a over_o all_o man_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n concern_v god_n which_o must_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n by_o the_o prelate_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o the_o prince_n the_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o the_o prince_n charge_v which_o the_o pope_n now_o ti_v to_o spiritual_a court_n careli_fw-la praefa_fw-la in_o leges_fw-la francia_fw-la the_o preface_n of_o charles_n to_o his_o law_n direct_v commissioner_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n legun_v francia_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 1.2.3_o cap._n 23._o chap._n 49.25_o cap._n 11._o cap._n 57.45_o cap._n 13._o cap._n 6._o cap._n 20._o cap._n 41._o cap._n 15._o cap._n 160._o chap._n 76._o cap._n 76._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cap._n 66._o cap._n 132._o cap._n 147._o cap._n 73._o cap._n 155._o cap._n 75._o cap._n 139._o cap._n 158._o cap._n 74._o cap._n 78._o cap._n 103._o cap._n 129._o cap._n 128._o cap._n 130._o cap._n 131._o cap._n 141._o cap._n 136._o cap._n 86._o cap._n 67._o cap._n 79._o cap._n 81._o cap._n 110._o cap._n 71._o cap._n 62._o cap._n 163._o cap._n 116._o the_o prince_n visit_v and_o command_v for_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o discipline_n cap._n 104._o the_o prince_n promise_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o faithful_a determination_n for_o such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o be_v not_o express_v in_o his_o chapter_n charles_n by_o his_o law_n rectify_v all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n if_o any_o want_v he_o promise_v at_o his_o leisure_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n his_o son_n &_o his_o nephew_n follow_v his_o step_n and_o execute_v his_o law_n legion_n franciae_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o cap._n 2._o cap._n 3._o the_o chief_a of_o this_o ministry_n consist_v in_o the_o princess_n person_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v coadjutor_n cap._n 12._o cap._n 11._o the_o prince_n will_v all_o without_o exception_n to_o observe_v his_o commandment_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a cap._n 26._o bishop_n to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o king_n visitour_n cap._n 27._o the_o king_n decree_n touch_v all_o thing_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o man_n chap._n 28._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n commission_n concern_v religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n legun_v francia_fw-la cap._n 12._o cap._n 26._o cap._n 28._o cap._n 11._o what_o lack_v this_o of_o govern_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a supreme_a be_v not_o superior_a to_o christ_n but_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o superlative_a include_v not_o god_n because_o god_n with_o man_n be_v not_o compare_v 1._o pet._n 2._o tit._n 3._o rom._n 1._o cap._n &_o 13._o cap._n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n sword_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o church_n confess_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o apologetico_fw-la contra_fw-la parmenian_n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la populun_n antioch_n homil_n 2._o superior_a to_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o ad_fw-la popu_fw-la ant._n homil_n 2._o novel_a con_v 133._o de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_fw-la greg._n epist_n li._n 3._o ca._n 100_o &_o cap._n 103._o the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o set_v prince_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o so_o much_o offend_v the_o jesuite_n they_o must_v prove_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n we_o need_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v free_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o 300._o year_n endure_v heathen_a prince_n martin_n polon_n in_o julio_n &_o liberio_n platina_n in_o bonifacio_n i._n martin_n polon_n in_o silver_n vigil_n &_o martino_n i._n caus._n 2._o quaest_n 7._o cap._n nossi_n the_o pope_n submission_n to_o the_o emperor_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n perrus_n a_o lewd_a elusion_n of_o gratian._n the_o prince_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o quarrel_n between_o donatus_n &_o cecilian_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la epist_n 162.166_o &_o alibi_fw-la this_o quarrel_n be_v forthing_n &_o cause_n spiritual_a constantine_n superior_a to_o meltiades_n euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o the_o pope_n with_o other_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n august_n epist_n 162._o epist._n 166._o constantine_n himself_o will_v not_o at_o first_o fit_a judge_n in_o the_o cause_n for_o want_v of_o skill_n august_n epist_n 166._o cellatio_n 3._o dici_fw-la cum_fw-la donatistis_fw-la the_o prince_n receive_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n euseb._n li._n 10._o cap._n 5._o august_n epist_n 166._o and_o give_v they_o other_o judge_n after_o the_o pope_n august_n epist_n 166._o the_o prince_n sit_v himself_o in_o judgement_n both_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o the_o council_n idem_fw-la epist_n 162._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 17._o august_n epist_n 166._o the_o prince_n make_v a_o penal_a law_n to_o confirm_v his_o final_a decision_n ibidem_fw-la the_o prince_n in_o these_o four_o fact_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o prince_n will_v flavianus_n to_o keep_v his_o church_n after_o four_o pope_n have_v repel_v he_o for_o no_o bishop_n theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o sozom._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 28._o arcadius_n deny_v the_o pope_n a_o council_n &_o punish_v the_o bishop_n that_o keep_v his_o communion_n niceph._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 30._o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la pontiff_a in_o vita_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la epist._n bonifacij_fw-la ad_fw-la honorium_n augustum_fw-la rescript_n honor._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n tom_n
against_o it_o so_o long_o and_o can_v not_o prevail_v 7._o theo._n first_o hear_v how_o well_o they_o do_v like_o it_o and_o then_o how_o long_o they_o do_v impugn_v it_o the_o pragmatical_a constitution_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v after_o detest_v as_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o the_o synod_n of_o basill_n once_o dissolve_v do_v ever_o allow_v the_o same_o which_o well_o appear_v by_o the_o message_n that_o pius_n the_o 2._o send_v to_o lewes_n the_o 11._o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o this_o constitution_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o report_v 388._o write_v back_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v consent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v advertise_v we_o in_o your_o name_n by_o your_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n grieve_v and_o injure_v both_o you_o &_o your_o see_n as_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sedition_n &_o schism_n &_o subvert_v all_o right_a &_o all_o law_n by_o take_v what_o authority_n they_o listen_v from_o you_o and_o this_o beside_o which_o the_o same_o legate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o your_o holiness_n affirm_v that_o whereas_o by_o this_o pragmatical_a constitution_n the_o authority_n of_o your_o supreme_a seat_n in_o the_o church_n be_v restrain_v &_o a_o castle_n of_o liberty_n provide_v for_o the_o prelate_n of_o our_o realm_n &_o unity_n &_o conformity_n towards_o your_o seat_n as_o other_o kingdom_n observe_v be_v refuse_v ibidem_fw-la the_o foresay_a law_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v &_o abolish_v out_o of_o our_o realm_n as_o make_v by_o inferior_a prelate_n against_o your_o see_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n by_o these_o persuasion_n and_o with_o urge_v a_o former_a promise_n pope_n pius_n the_o 2._o a_o great_a favourer_n and_o express_v defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n before_o his_o promotion_n though_o after_o blind_v with_o ambition_n of_o all_o other_o he_o most_o detest_a the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n &_o call_v it_o heresy_n win_v the_o king_n good_a will_n and_o have_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o this_o law_n but_o neither_o the_o king_n attorney_n nor_o yâ—_z bishop_n will_v consent_v thereto_o yea_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n fear_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o pope_n proctor_n appeal_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n this_o wisdom_n and_o freedom_n the_o clergy_n man_n of_o france_n and_o student_n of_o paris_n show_v and_o use_v in_o maintain_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n against_o diverse_a pope_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1438._o till_o the_o year_n 1516._o which_o leo_n the_o 10._o that_o in_o our_o day_n wrest_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v we_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o how_o many_o treaty_n have_v pass_v between_o pius_n the_o 2._o sixtus_n the_o 4._o innocentius_n the_o 8._o alexander_n the_o 6._o and_o julius_n the_o 2._o bishop_n of_o rome_n law_n our_o predecessor_n and_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n for_o abolish_n a_o certain_a constitution_n call_v the_o pragmatical_a bear_v great_a sway_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o though_o pius_n the_o 2._o by_o his_o legate_n send_v to_o lodovike_v the_o 11._o persuade_v he_o with_o so_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n himself_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n do_v abrogate_v the_o say_a pragmatical_a sanction_n as_o autorize_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sedition_n &_o division_n yet_o neither_o the_o say_a abrogation_n nor_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n of_o sextus_n the_o 4._o make_v upon_o concordate_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o say_v lodovike_a be_v receive_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o france_n neither_o will_v the_o say_a prelate_n and_o clergy_n obey_v they_o or_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o innocentius_n and_o julius_n aforenamed_a but_o will_v needs_o stick_v and_o cleave_v still_o to_o the_o say_v pragmatical_a sanction_n and_o when_o upon_o agreement_n with_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n leo_n the_o 10._o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n do_v abrogate_v the_o say_a constitution_n &_o pronounce_v it_o utter_o void_a the_o whole_a university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o assembly_n to_o a_o general_a &_o free_a council_n their_o word_n be_v worth_a the_o hear_n ghost_n because_o he_o which_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o earth_n who_o we_o call_v the_o pope_n though_o he_o have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o free_a from_o sin_n neither_o have_v receive_v licence_n to_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v he_o if_o he_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o divine_a precept_n but_o rather_o may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o where_o as_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v many_o good_a &_o holsom_a decree_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n service_n &_o health_n &_o peace_n of_o other_o which_o charles_n the_o 7._o a_o most_o religious_a advamcer_n &_o excellent_a preserver_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n in_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n hold_v at_o bordeaux_n cause_v to_o be_v recite_v &_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a as_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v &_o observe_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o the_o roman_n eager_a on_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o gain_n &_o perceive_v by_o this_o mean_v silver_n &_o gold_n not_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o delphin_n of_o france_n as_o before_o it_o do_v &_o as_o they_o wish_v it_o shall_v spite_v these_o law_n have_v often_o practise_v to_o have_v they_o abrogate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o hitherto_o by_o god_n help_n have_v be_v withstand_v until_o leo_n the_o 10._o come_v who_o favour_v the_o roman_n more_a than_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o certain_a meeting_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v we_o know_v not_o how_o but_o sure_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gather_v against_o we_o have_v decree_v we_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o say_v holsom_a statute_n to_o be_v abolish_v &_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o authority_n of_o sacred_a general_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o basill_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o these_o writing_n we_o appeal_v from_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n not_o well_o advise_v &_o from_o his_o infringe_n the_o sacred_a council_n of_o basill_n &_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n to_o the_o next_o council_n that_o shall_v be_v lawful_o &_o free_o call_v so_o far_o your_o own_o fellow_n in_o this_o very_a age_n wherein_o we_o live_v dare_v &_o do_v resist_v your_o holy_a father_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v yâ—_z only_o scholar_n &_o not_o bishop_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n not_o past_o 7._o year_n before_o this_o appeal_n in_o a_o council_n at_o tours_n give_v their_o full_a resolution_n to_o lodovike_v the_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o forsake_v the_o pope_n obedience_n neglect_v &_o to_o despise_v the_o pope_n curse_n an._n 1510._o the_o french_a king_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n where_o he_o propose_v these_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o wage_v war_n with_o a_o prince_n for_o no_o cause_n &_o whether_o such_o a_o prince_n defend_v his_o own_o may_v invade_v the_o beginner_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n the_o council_n answer_v the_o pope_n may_v not_o &_o the_o prince_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v demand_v &_o that_o also_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n neither_o need_v the_o king_n to_o care_n for_o the_o pope_n unjust_a censure_n if_o he_o cast_v out_o his_o thunderbolt_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o council_n the_o king_n send_v to_o julius_n who_o when_o peter_n key_n will_v not_o prevail_v draw_v out_o paul_n sword_n &_o with_o the_o shed_n of_o much_o christian_n blood_n seek_v a_o unchristian_a revenge_n the_o french_a man_n say_v erasmus_n which_o with_o their_o blood_n gate_n julius_n so_o many_o notable_a triumph_n 10._o by_o his_o mean_n with_o the_o spill_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o blood_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o italy_n &_o as_o though_o that_o be_v too_o little_a follow_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n &_o if_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v julius_n we_o have_v see_v that_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n utter_o overthrow_v phi._n they_o get_v nothing_o you_o see_v by_o withstand_v the_o pope_n key_n theo._n christendom_n have_v get_v less_o by_o wtstanding_n the_o turk_n &_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v his_o cause_n good_a but_o lodovike_a the_o 12._o do_v herein_o no_o more_o than_o philip_z the_o
yet_o by_o god_n and_o man_n ordinance_n it_o be_v so_o divide_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o his_o order_n and_o calling_n have_v a_o part_n of_o our_o charge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v your_o admonisher_n and_o you_o all_o my_o coadjutor_n for_o which_o respect_n our_o intent_n be_v by_o other_o good_a mean_n and_o by_o commissioner_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o learn_v and_o try_v how_o well_o our_o lieutenant_n favour_n and_o execute_v justice_n and_o how_o religious_o our_o bishop_n live_v and_o preach_v willing_a tov_n all_o without_n exception_n to_o observe_v our_o commandment_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o honour_n such_o as_o we_o send_v for_o any_o occasion_n or_o business_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o authority_n not_o to_o faile_n but_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v enjoin_v you_o by_o they_o now_o the_o charge_n that_o we_o give_v our_o visitour_n be_v this_o first_o they_o shall_v indict_v assembly_n in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n whither_o all_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o commission_n shall_v resort_v and_o there_o make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o message_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v appoint_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o lieutenant_n can_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o impediment_n he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o and_o by_o their_o help_n discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o by_o their_o industry_n can_v not_o be_v redress_v then_o shall_v it_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o again_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o lieutenant_n be_v found_n negligent_a in_o his_o office_n by_o their_o monition_n he_o shall_v be_v reform_v we_o charge_v they_o likewise_o to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o chapter_n or_o law_n qvae_fw-la generaliter_fw-la de_fw-fr qvibuscunqve_n causis_fw-la statvimus_fw-la which_o we_o have_v decree_v general_o concern_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o see_v they_o thorough_o keep_v of_o all_o man_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v ordain_v and_o command_v be_v find_v imperfect_a by_o some_o defect_n happy_o which_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v then_o shall_v they_o with_o speed_n make_v relation_n thereof_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v correct_v that_o which_o they_o can_v and_o because_o the_o last_o year_n our_o expectation_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o look_v for_o 28._o we_o will_v that_o this_o present_a year_n our_o visitour_n who_o we_o have_v allot_v to_o this_o service_n have_v better_a respect_n and_o care_n how_o every_o man_n that_o we_o have_v prefer_v to_o the_o governance_n of_o our_o people_n in_o his_o call_n discharge_v his_o dewtie_n to_o god_n pleasure_n our_o honour_n &_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o subject_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a course_n of_o their_o inquiry_n whether_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o our_o capitular_a which_o we_o deliver_v they_o this_o year_n past_a be_v keep_v and_o observe_v according_a to_o god_n will_v &_o our_o commandment_n therefore_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o may_n next_o shall_v they_o assemble_v i_o mean_v our_o visitour_n every_o man_n in_o his_o division_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n lieutenant_n our_o fee_n man_n and_o advocat_n the_o abbess_n and_o such_o as_o can_v come_v to_o send_v their_o proxy_n the_o lieutenant_n to_o bring_v with_o he_o his_o under_o officer_n and_o hundreder_n and_o in_o that_o convent_n shall_v they_o first_o confer_v touch_v christian_n religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n order_n next_o they_o shall_v inquire_v of_o our_o officer_n how_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n last_o of_o our_o people_n in_o what_o concord_n and_o peace_n they_o live_v and_o this_o inquisition_n shall_v they_o make_v so_o diligent_o and_o exact_o that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o certify_v by_o they_o of_o all_o these_o point_n and_o if_o any_o such_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o which_o need_v their_o help_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o cause_n specify_v in_o the_o short_a rehearsal_n of_o our_o law_n than_o our_o will_n be_v they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o redress_v it_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o our_o authority_n you_o can_v neither_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o you_o may_v see_v 12._o nor_o so_o partial_a but_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o ludovike_a and_o lotharius_n behave_v themselves_o as_o rightful_a superuisour_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o empire_n 26._o how_o they_o live_v and_o preach_v aid_v those_o that_o be_v hinder_v correct_v those_o that_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o ministery_n 28._o and_o send_v visitour_n to_o inquire_v and_o redress_v by_o their_o princely_a power_n any_o cause_n that_o need_v reformation_n in_o christian_a religion_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n civil_a command_v all_o man_n general_o to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v they_o as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o common_a wealth_n matter_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o royal_a authority_n what_o more_o than_o this_o do_v that_o oath_n impart_v which_o you_o so_o much_o declaim_v against_o or_o what_o less_o than_o this_o do_v ludovike_a and_o lotharius_n execute_v can_v their_o proceed_n please_v you_o and_o our_o word_n express_v the_o selfsame_o right_n offend_v you_o you_o must_v either_o reject_v both_o or_o admit_v both_o they_o be_v so_o near_o link_v you_o can_v not_o dissever_v they_o i_o now_o make_v yourself_o judge_v whether_o these_o christian_a and_o catholic_a prince_n be_v not_o commander_n and_o punisher_n those_o we_o call_v governor_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n in_o matter_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n i_o see_v they_o be_v but_o yet_o not_o supreme_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o mislike_v in_o your_o oath_n theo._n i_o believe_v you_o well_o for_o by_o that_o word_n we_o deny_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n consistory_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n you_o respect_v phi._n that_o word_n make_v they_o superior_n to_o god_n himself_o for_o supreme_a be_v superior_a to_o all_o neither_o christ_n own_o person_n nor_o his_o church_n except_v theo._n can_v you_o make_v such_o merriment_n when_o you_o be_v dispose_v phi._n do_v not_o the_o word_n infer_v superior_a to_o all_o or_o at_o least_o subject_a to_o none_o theo._n be_v it_o in_o question_n when_o this_o oath_n be_v make_v whether_o god_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o man_n or_o whether_o prince_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n pope_n phi._n it_o skill_v not_o what_o be_v then_o in_o question_n these_o be_v now_o your_o word_n theo._n by_o this_o cunning_n you_o may_v conclude_v all_o that_o ever_o write_v with_o pen_n or_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o be_v wicked_a blasphemer_n phi._n why_o so_o theo._n where_o the_o superlative_a be_v use_v by_o your_o rule_n god_n himself_o be_v not_o except_v and_o so_o these_o phrase_n a_o most_o wise_a teacher_n a_o most_o holy_a bishop_n a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n and_o ten_o thousand_o such_o like_a which_o we_o find_v in_o all_o man_n book_n and_o speech_n be_v mere_a impiety_n for_o they_o import_v that_o many_o be_v wise_a holy_a and_o mighty_a than_o christ_n himself_o or_o at_o lest_o as_o wise_a holy_a and_o mighty_a as_o he_o which_o be_v open_a &_o inexcusable_a blasphemy_n name_v i_o what_o father_n or_o writer_n you_o will_v and_o see_v by_o this_o art_n of_o you_o whether_o i_o prove_v he_o not_o a_o blasphemer_n phi._n compare_v that_o be_v no_o right_a understanding_n but_o a_o foolish_a carp_n at_o man_n word_n for_o when_o we_o give_v these_o title_n to_o man_n sanctissimus_fw-la potentissimus_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o most_o puissant_a king_n the_o most_o bless_a martyr_n we_o mean_v among_o man_n we_o compare_v they_o not_o with_o god_n theo._n and_o since_o all_o man_n even_o yourselves_o speak_v so_o why_o do_v you_o take_v that_o foolish_a advantage_n at_o the_o word_n supreme_a which_o we_o use_v as_o if_o we_o mean_v not_o among_o man_n but_o exalt_v prince_n above_o god_n phi._n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o except_v and_o that_o consist_v of_o man_n theo._n if_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o mean_v the_o faithful_a live_n on_o earth_n certain_o prince_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o superior_n to_o all_o christian_a man_n peter_n speak_v to_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v cap._n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a paul_n will_v titus_n to_o warn_v not_o the_o miscreant_n but_o the_o believer_n in_o creta_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o write_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n
submit_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n commissioner_n and_o offer_v to_o amend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o princess_n judgement_n this_o lowly_a submission_n import_v a_o evident_a subjection_n gratian._n phi._n it_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n humility_n not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o bind_a duty_n thus_o to_o do_v theo._n so_o gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o your_o decree_n falu_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n by_o right_n may_v have_v command_v the_o prince_n but_o in_o a_o merry_a mood_n for_o once_o to_o make_v sport_n he_o will_v needs_o be_v judge_v and_o order_v by_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o this_o a_o proper_a kind_n of_o divinity_n when_o the_o pope_n protest_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o law_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n speak_v in_o jest_n his_o word_n be_v but_o a_o trick_n of_o voluntary_a which_o he_o may_v recall_v or_o refuse_v when_o he_o will_v if_o such_o unlearned_a irreligious_a and_o unsavoury_a shift_n may_v serve_v for_o good_a answer_n you_o may_v soon_o defend_v what_o religion_n you_o lift_v it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a and_o easy_a method_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o example_n and_o history_n to_o say_v they_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o need_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v phi._n in_o temporal_a matter_n it_o may_v be_v the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n ecclesiastical_a but_o not_o in_o spiritual_a theo._n no_o man_n can_v be_v both_o a_o subject_n and_o a_o superior_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n a_o subject_n be_v always_o a_o subject_n that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v command_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n never_o to_o command_v or_o punish_v the_o magistrate_n again_o leo_n refer_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o great_a and_o small_a to_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n and_o censure_v now_o a_o subject_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v superior_a in_o nothing_o yet_o leave_v you_o shall_v cavil_n that_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v not_o expresty_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o be_v suppliant_n and_o servant_n not_o of_o courtesy_n but_o of_o duty_n to_o christian_a emperor_n and_o obey_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o edict_n and_o be_v command_v and_o overrule_v by_o they_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o story_n that_o follow_v shall_v plain_o declare_v donatus_n and_o his_o fellow_n pretend_v that_o cecilianus_n can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n for_o many_o crime_n false_o surmise_v cecilian_n and_o special_o for_o that_o felix_n which_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o have_v as_o they_o say_v betray_v or_o burn_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o refuse_v his_o communion_n and_o procure_v his_o condemnation_n in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n by_o lxx_o african_a bishop_n but_o in_o a_o tumult_n erect_v a_o other_o bishop_n beside_o he_o divide_v the_o people_n from_o he_o and_o offer_v a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n against_o he_o to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n make_v a_o request_n to_o constantine_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o judge_n to_o decide_v the_o matter_n the_o prince_n careful_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n do_v authorise_v meltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n marcus_n a_o clergieman_n of_o the_o same_o city_n but_o as_o than_o no_o bishop_n rheticius_n maternus_n and_o maximus_n three_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o consider_v their_o allegation_n and_o determine_v the_o strife_n where_o sentence_n pass_v with_o cecilianus_n the_o contrary_a part_n appeal_v from_o the_o commissioner_n to_o the_o prince_n this_o appeal_n constantine_n may_v have_v just_o reject_v as_o make_v from_o his_o own_o delegate_n but_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o pacify_v the_o schism_n command_v a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o arle_n in_o france_n there_o to_o sit_v in_o council_n a_o fresh_a about_o the_o hear_n and_o end_v of_o this_o quarrel_n from_o who_o for_o that_o they_o likewise_o conclude_v cecilianus_n to_o be_v right_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o donatist_n appeal_v as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o the_o first_o add_v now_o that_o if_o cecilianus_n himself_o be_v clear_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o felix_n be_v guilty_a which_o order_v and_o confirm_v he_o his_o election_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a the_o patient_a and_o mild_a emperor_n see_v they_o twice_o convict_v and_o not_o content_v but_o still_o murmur_v against_o the_o bishop_n as_o partial_a and_o daily_o molest_v his_o ear_n with_o importunate_a suit_n never_o trouble_v bishop_n or_o council_n with_o the_o clear_n of_o felix_n but_o appoint_v aelianus_n a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o late_a accusation_n in_o a_o temporal_a court_n where_o felix_n after_o diligent_a examination_n be_v judicial_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o that_o sacrilegious_a abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o be_v both_o side_n call_v before_o constantine_n to_o receive_v judgement_n at_o his_o hand_n without_o appeal_n who_o take_v pain_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o sit_v judge_n between_o they_o and_o exact_o weigh_v what_o either_o part_n can_v say_v give_v sentence_n with_o cecilianus_n against_o donatus_n make_v therewithal_o a_o most_o sharp_a law_n to_o punish_v the_o donatist_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o wilfulness_n as_o dissentious_a schismatics_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o rigour_n the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o follow_v do_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o report_v out_o of_o eusebius_n spiritual_a optatus_n and_o austen_n somewhat_o the_o large_a that_o the_o circumstance_n be_v full_o know_v the_o conclusion_n may_v the_o better_o be_v perceive_v i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o strife_n between_o cecilianus_n and_o donatus_n consist_v both_o of_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o party_n accuse_v and_o accuse_v be_v bishop_n the_o fault_n object_v be_v just_a impediment_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n be_v the_o commit_n and_o partake_v of_o sacrilege_n the_o right_a election_n of_o bishop_n the_o lawful_a depose_n of_o they_o by_o synod_n the_o needful_a communion_n with_o they_o or_o schismatical_a dissension_n from_o they_o no_o cause_n can_v possible_o touch_v the_o regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n near_o than_o these_o well_o then_o in_o these_o cause_n who_o be_v supreme_a meltiades_n or_o constantine_n meltiades_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o emperor_n the_o prince_n send_v commission_n to_o the_o pope_n join_v other_o colleague_n with_o he_o receive_v a_o appeal_n from_o he_o give_v second_o judge_n after_o he_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n pronounce_v final_a sentence_n without_o he_o the_o least_o of_o these_o fact_n prove_v the_o prince_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o these_o do_v that_o famous_a emperor_n and_o his_o do_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o well_o like_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v you_o now_o encounter_v do_v not_o constantine_n authorize_v meltiades_n 162._o his_o commission_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o meltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o marcus_n with_o these_o word_n my_o pleasure_n be_v that_o cecilianus_n with_o ten_o bishop_n of_o his_o accuser_n and_o other_o ten_o of_o his_o favourer_n come_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v hear_v before_o you_o both_o join_v with_o you_o rheticius_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n your_o colleague_n who_o purposely_o for_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v will_v with_o speed_n to_o repair_v unto_o you_o s._n austen_n debate_v with_o the_o donatist_n what_o just_a exception_n they_o can_v take_v to_o so_o many_o sentence_n give_v against_o they_o move_v this_o doubt_n &_o make_v this_o answer_n shall_v not_o think_v you_o meltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o colleague_n have_v usurp_v that_o judgement_n which_o lxx_o african_a bishop_n have_v end_v what_o that_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v for_o the_o emperor_n upon_o motion_n make_v by_o you_o send_v bishop_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o judge_n and_o to_o rule_v that_o matter_n in_o every_o point_n as_o justice_n shall_v lead_v they_o this_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o donatists_n supplication_n and_o the_o prince_n own_o word_n if_o s._n austen_n defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o usurp_v in_o this_o case_n by_o produce_v &_o urge_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o prince_n then_o apparent_o both_o the_o pope_n be_v authorize_v by_o yâ—_z prince_n power_n to_o give_v judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a &_o have_v be_v but_o for_o that_o warrant_n a_o usurper_n phi._n s._n austen_n say_v that_o constantine_n dare_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o a_o bishop_n cause_n 166._o theo._n at_o the_o first_o he_o
be_v loath_a to_o sit_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o church_n canon_n which_o be_v then_o bring_v in_o question_n skill_n but_o at_o length_n when_o he_o see_v no_o remedy_n himself_o sit_v in_o judgement_n both_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o the_o council_n and_o hear_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o end_v it_o for_o ever_o this_o infer_v that_o at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o refuse_v he_o want_v not_o power_n to_o command_v but_o skill_n to_o discern_v more_o requisite_a in_o a_o judge_n than_o the_o former_a yea_o at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o dare_v not_o sit_v judge_v himself_o for_o lack_n of_o experience_n he_o show_v his_o soveraintie_n by_o make_v delegate_n to_o hear_v and_o order_v the_o cause_n so_o say_v s._n austen_n the_o very_a next_o word_n 166._o for_o that_o constantine_n dare_v not_o be_v judge_n himself_o of_o a_o bishop_n cause_n eam_fw-la discutiendam_fw-la at_o que_fw-la finiendam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la delegavit_fw-la he_o make_v delegate_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o discuss_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o and_o again_o causam_fw-la ceciliani_fw-la iniunxit_fw-la eye_n audiendam_fw-la he_o give_v forth_o a_o precept_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o for_o hear_v of_o cecilianus_n his_o matter_n donatistis_fw-la now_o to_o delegate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o and_o to_o give_v fresh_a judge_n after_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a authority_n than_o if_o the_o prince_n in_o person_n have_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o constantine_n receive_v that_o appeal_n which_o the_o donatist_n make_v from_o meltiades_n 5._o and_o assign_v they_o other_o judge_n his_o epistle_n to_o chrestus_n bishop_n of_o siracusas_n in_o sicily_n who_o he_o will_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o arle_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o say_v constantine_n when_o this_o schism_n begin_v i_o write_v my_o letter_n and_o take_v this_o order_n that_o certain_a bishop_n come_v from_o france_n &_o the_o party_n in_o strife_n call_v for_o out_o of_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o there_o in_o their_o presence_n this_o quarrel_n shall_v be_v thorough_o consider_v and_o pacify_v marry_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o sentence_n there_o give_v but_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o outrageous_a dissension_n i_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o strife_n which_o shall_v have_v caulm_v of_o itself_o at_o the_o first_o decision_n at_o least_o may_v now_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o meeting_n of_o many_o have_v therefore_o charge_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o diverse_a coast_n to_o assemble_v by_o the_o kalend_n of_o august_n at_o arle_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o by_o letter_n to_o require_v you_o that_o you_o fail_v not_o to_o be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o time_n &_o place_n appoint_v that_o by_o your_o uprightness_n with_o the_o good_a advice_n and_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v then_o &_o there_o meet_v you_o upon_o diligent_a hear_n what_o either_o side_n can_v say_v who_o we_o have_v command_v to_o be_v likewise_o present_a they_o may_v be_v reduce_v from_o the_o schism_n yet_o during_o to_o religion_n faith_n and_o brotherly_a concord_n as_o in_o duty_n they_o be_v bind_v when_o meltiades_n and_o his_o colleague_n say_v austen_n to_o the_o donatist_n have_v 166._o pronounce_v cecilianus_n innocent_a and_o condemn_a donatus_n as_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n raise_v at_o carthage_n your_o side_n come_v back_o to_o the_o emperor_n &_o complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o they_o the_o most_o patient_a &_o mild_a emperor_n the_o second_o time_n give_v they_o other_o judge_n namely_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v at_o arle_n in_o france_n pope_n certes_o the_o take_n of_o a_o appeal_v make_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o appoint_v other_o judge_n after_o he_o and_o beside_o he_o strong_o conclude_v the_o prince_n authority_n to_o be_v far_o above_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o as_o you_o term_v they_o spiritual_a 17._o will_v you_o last_o say_v that_o constantine_n sit_v not_o judge_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o well_o after_o meltiades_n as_o after_o the_o council_n of_o arle_n s._n austen_n be_v flat_a against_o you_o your_o man_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n at_o arle_n to_o the_o prince_n own_o person_n and_o never_o leave_v till_o the_o emperor_n himself_o take_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n between_o they_o both_o and_o pronounce_v cicilianus_fw-la innocent_a and_o those_o his_o accuser_n to_o be_v malicious_a wrangler_n and_o again_o the_o donatist_n appeal_v from_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n that_o constantine_n may_v hear_v the_o cause_n whither_o when_o they_o come_v both_o part_n stand_v before_o he_o cecilianus_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v innocent_a &_o the_o donatist_n overthrow_v to_o prove_v this_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o say_v austen_n the_o very_a word_n of_o constantine_n take_v out_o of_o his_o letter_n where_o he_o witness_v that_o upon_o judicial_a hear_n of_o both_o side_n he_o find_v cecilianus_n to_o be_v clear_a for_o first_o declare_v how_o the_o party_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o judgement_n after_o two_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n already_o past_a there_o say_v constantine_n i_o full_o perceive_v that_o cecilianus_n be_v a_o man_n most_o innocent_a observe_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v any_o crime_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o as_o his_o adversary_n have_v in_o his_o absence_n suggest_v ibidem_fw-la and_o show_v what_o follow_v upon_o this_o judgement_n then_o do_v constantine_n say_v he_o first_o make_v a_o most_o sharp_a law_n to_o punish_v the_o donatist_n his_o son_n continue_v the_o same_o read_v what_o valentinian_n read_v when_o you_o will_v what_o gratian_n and_o theodosius_n decree_v against_o you_o why_o wonder_v you_o then_o at_o the_o child_n of_o theodosius_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v follow_v any_o other_o precedent_n in_o this_o cause_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o constantine_n which_o so_o many_o christian_a emperor_n have_v keep_v inviolable_a though_o constantine_n be_v dead_a yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o constantine_n give_v against_o you_o live_v for_o when_o emperor_n command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v christ_n and_o no_o man_n else_o that_o command_v by_o they_o pope_n lay_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o mark_v the_o consequent_a first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o assessor_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o meddle_v with_o this_o matter_n as_o his_o delegate_n next_o upon_o complaint_n of_o their_o partial_a deal_n the_o prince_n command_v other_o leave_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o sit_v in_o france_n to_o conclude_v the_o same_o cause_n three_o the_o donatist_n still_o appeal_n the_o prince_n call_v for_o both_o side_n hear_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n give_v small_a judgement_n with_o cecilianus_n and_o discharge_v he_o as_o innocent_a &_o therewith_o make_v a_o penal_a edict_n against_o the_o donatist_n four_o these_o princely_a proceed_n of_o constantine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n receive_v with_o honour_n and_o use_v with_o gladness_n the_o christian_a emperor_n embrace_v as_o virtuous_a and_o confirm_v as_o religious_a s._n austen_n allege_v they_o as_o substantial_a proof_n for_o the_o catholic_n and_o effectual_a judgement_n against_o the_o donatist_n now_o speak_v upright_o whether_o in_o this_o case_n the_o prince_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o pope_n yea_o supreme_a governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n to_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a damasus_n 30._o siricius_n &_o anastasius_n as_o i_o show_v before_o make_v grievous_a complaint_n one_o after_o a_o other_o against_o flavianus_n for_o enter_v and_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n send_v for_o flavianus_n hear_v his_o answer_n and_o admire_v the_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o man_n will_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o country_n and_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n before_o will_v neither_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n nor_o communicate_v with_o he_o of_o arcadius_n his_o son_n innocentius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n request_v a_o council_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o chrysostoms_n cause_n but_o his_o petition_n be_v deny_v his_o messenger_n send_v away_o with_o reproach_n as_o troubler_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n chrysostom_n banish_v far_o off_o and_o this_o edict_n give_v forth_o by_o arcadius_n the_o east_n emperor_n against_o those_o that_o take_a part_n with_o innocentius_n and_o favour_v
faith_n and_o which_o your_o highness_n for_o very_a love_n to_o truth_n will_v make_v void_a by_o your_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_a most_o glorious_a emperor_n i_o therefore_o earnest_o request_v and_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o founder_n and_o guider_n of_o your_o kingdom_n that_o in_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v present_o to_o be_v keep_v you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n which_o our_o bless_a father_n hold_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o permit_v such_o error_n as_o have_v be_v long_o since_o condemn_v by_o they_o to_o be_v now_o reviue_v again_o but_o that_o you_o will_v rather_o command_v the_o faith_n conclude_v in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n to_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n remove_v all_o the_o latter_a devise_n of_o heretic_n which_o request_n martian_a accomplish_v enter_v the_o council_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o there_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n absolute_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o defend_v or_o avouch_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n otherwise_o than_o the_o nicene_n creed_n do_v contain_v 1._o to_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leo_n will_v by_o martian_a to_o subscribe_v return_v his_o answer_n in_o this_o suppliant_a &_o dutiful_a order_n council_n because_o i_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n obey_v your_o sacred_a and_o religious_a will_v i_o have_v set_v down_o my_o consent_n in_o writing_n to_o those_o synodall_n constitution_n which_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n please_v i_o very_o well_o what_o better_a witness_n can_v we_o produce_v that_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o prince_n be_v the_o pope_n superior_a than_o this_o that_o for_o repeal_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o summon_v the_o council_n oâ—_n chalcedon_n for_o charge_v those_o 600._o and_o 30._o father_n not_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o require_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o act_n martian_a command_v with_o authority_n leo_n with_o all_o readiness_n obey_v yea_o that_o leo_n beseech_v martian_a to_o command_n and_o protest_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v and_o must_v obey_v the_o prince_n will_v in_o those_o case_n affair_n we_o commaund_n say_v justinian_n the_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n theopolis_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o receive_v for_o order_v and_o instaul_n of_o bishop_n only_o that_o which_o this_o present_a law_n do_v allow_v and_o tax_v the_o charge_n of_o every_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o his_o church_n ibidem_fw-la if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o presume_v to_o take_v for_o installation_n or_o other_o duty_n above_o the_o rate_n which_o we_o prefix_v we_o command_v that_o he_o repay_v thrice_o so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o that_o sort_n grieve_v neither_o do_v he_o limit_v the_o pope_n receipt_n only_o but_o also_o bind_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n by_o this_o general_a constitution_n if_o any_o man_n be_v make_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o form_n which_o this_o law_n prescribe_v ibidem_fw-la the_o party_n confirm_v shall_v loose_v his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o confirmer_n stand_v suspend_v from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a function_n one_o whole_a year_n and_o beside_o forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o church_n marry_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n or_o our_o law_n hinder_v his_o consecration_n if_o any_o man_n order_v he_o before_o diligent_a examination_n have_v law_n as_o well_o he_o that_o do_v order_v he_o as_o he_o that_o be_v order_v shall_v for_o ever_o be_v deprive_v thus_o can_v ancient_a prince_n command_v in_o cause_n and_o correct_v for_o offence_n ecclesiastical_a even_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o now_o take_v on_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o illation_n be_v more_o than_o evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n ecclesiastical_a use_v every_o where_o this_o stile_n my_o lord_n my_o most_o gracious_a lord_n i_o your_o servant_n and_o subject_a to_o your_o commandment_n and_o that_o not_o in_o temporal_a cause_n but_o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o by_o the_o special_a circumstance_n will_v appear_v mauritius_n perceive_v that_o many_o covet_v to_o be_v clergiman_n and_o monk_n some_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o account_n other_o to_o decline_v the_o burden_n of_o warfare_n make_v this_o decree_n that_o no_o soldier_n nor_o officer_n accountant_a to_o the_o prince_n for_o any_o sum_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o sacred_a order_n or_o monastical_a profession_n charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o province_n gregory_n though_o very_o much_o amaze_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o law_n yet_o dare_v not_o resist_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o but_o first_o with_o all_o diligence_n put_v the_o commandment_n of_o mauritius_n in_o execution_n and_o afterward_o fall_v to_o beseech_v he_o to_o relent_v somewhat_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o hard_a and_o severe_a prohibition_n my_o lord_n have_v give_v forth_o this_o edict_n say_v he_o that_o no_o man_n entangle_v with_o service_n for_o the_o common_a weal_n shall_v enter_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n 100_o which_o i_o great_o praise_v know_v that_o he_o which_o on_o the_o sudden_a step_v from_o a_o secular_a trade_n to_o a_o spiritual_a charge_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o leave_v but_o exchange_v the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v add_v that_o none_o such_o shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o any_o monastery_n constantinople_n this_o i_o marvel_v at_o see_v the_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o make_n of_o his_o account_n nor_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o law_n that_o no_o man_n once_o muster_v as_o a_o soldier_n shall_v convert_v from_o that_o call_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n which_o constitution_n i_o confess_v to_o my_o lord_n do_v even_o astonish_v i_o because_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v thereby_o shut_v up_o from_o many_o man_n and_o that_o now_o prohibit_v as_o unlawful_a which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v frank_o permit_v and_o what_o be_o i_o that_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n but_o dust_n and_o a_o very_a worm_n yet_o for_o that_o this_o edict_n tend_v against_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o conceal_v so_o much_o from_o my_o lord_n i_o therefore_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o dreadful_a judge_n that_o your_o holiness_n will_v either_o mitigate_v or_o abrogate_v this_o rigorous_a proclamation_n i_o for_o my_o part_n as_o subject_v to_o your_o commandment_n have_v send_v your_o precept_n into_o sundry_a coast_n yet_o because_o your_o law_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n glory_n lo_o by_o letter_n i_o have_v acquaint_v my_o most_o glorious_a lord_n therewithal_o so_o that_o i_o have_v either_o way_n do_v my_o duty_n which_o have_v both_o yield_v obedience_n to_o my_o prince_n and_o in_o god_n behalf_n disburden_v my_o conscience_n i_o your_o unworthy_a suppliant_a wax_n not_o thus_o bold_a either_o in_o respect_n i_o be_o a_o bishop_n or_o in_o that_o i_o be_o your_o servant_n by_o public_a right_n but_o rest_v on_o your_o special_a and_o private_a favour_n for_o that_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n you_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n when_o as_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o lord_n and_o chief_a over_o all_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o show_v more_o submission_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o prince_n commandment_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o mauritius_n restrain_v all_o bishop_n by_o his_o princely_a power_n from_o admission_n of_o such_o monk_n and_o election_n of_o such_o clerk_n as_o he_o disable_v let_v your_o apology_n be_v have_v in_o some_o credit_n but_o if_o great_a obedience_n than_o these_o word_n import_v neither_o god_n law_n do_v exact_a nor_o prince_n can_v expect_v i_o trust_v gregory_n own_o confession_n shall_v be_v take_v without_o exception_n the_o like_a submission_n upon_o like_a occasion_n be_v extant_a in_o other_o his_o epistle_n as_o when_o mauritius_n will_v he_o to_o grow_v to_o some_o concord_n with_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o or_o from_o who_o gregory_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n send_v or_o accept_v letter_n of_o communion_n &_o society_n because_o the_o say_a john_n entitle_v he_o universal_a patriarch_n i_o have_v say_v he_o receive_v letter_n from_o my_o virtuous_a lord_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o my_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n john_n in_o deed_n
melt_a image_n 4._o and_o they_o break_v down_o in_o his_o sight_n the_o altar_n of_o baalim_fw-la and_o he_o cause_v to_o cut_v down_o the_o image_n that_o be_v on_o they_o he_o break_v also_o the_o grove_n and_o the_o karued_a &_o melt_a image_n and_o stamp_v they_o to_o powder_n and_o strew_v it_o upon_o the_o grave_n of_o they_o that_o have_v sacrifice_v on_o they_o 7._o also_o he_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o their_o altar_n and_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o altar_n and_o cut_v down_o all_o the_o idol_n throughout_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n 30._o then_o the_o king_n send_v and_o gather_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o people_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 31._o and_o the_o king_n stand_v by_o his_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n &_o that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v in_o that_o book_n and_o he_o cause_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n 33._o so_o josias_n take_v away_o all_o the_o abomination_n out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n &_o all_o his_o day_n they_o turn_v not_o back_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n moreover_o josiah_n keep_v a_o passover_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o appoint_v the_o priest_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o say_v to_o the_o levite_n 6._o serve_v now_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o his_o people_n israel_n &_o prepare_v yourselves_o by_o the_o house_n of_o your_o father_n according_a to_o your_o course_n as_o david_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v write_v and_o according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o solomon_n his_o son_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o family_n of_o your_o brethren_n kill_v the_o passover_n and_o sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o prepare_v your_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n thus_o the_o service_n be_v prepare_v 10._o and_o the_o priest_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n also_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o order_n according_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n so_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v the_o same_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n &_o to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n josiah_n 16._o nehemias_n tho_o he_o be_v no_o king_n but_o a_o captain_n send_v from_o king_n artaxerxes_n 1._o yet_o he_o discern_v &_o resist_v the_o prophet_n that_o will_v have_v put_v he_o in_o fear_n &_o be_v the_o first_o that_o seal_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n &_o the_o people_n with_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 29._o and_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o displace_v tobiah_n a_o ammonite_n who_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v receive_v and_o lodge_v within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 28._o and_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o tobiah_n and_o command_v they_o to_o cleanse_v the_o chamber_n for_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o reprove_v the_o ruler_n for_o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v forsake_v &_o the_o sabbaoth_a day_n break_v assemble_v the_o levite_n &_o singer_n &_o set_v they_o their_o place_n &_o charge_v the_o levite_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbaoth_a day_n and_o when_o he_o see_v jew_n that_o marry_v strange_a wife_n he_o rebuke_v they_o and_o curse_v they_o and_o smite_v certain_a of_o they_o &_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o by_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o marry_v with_o stranger_n and_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joiadah_n the_o son_n of_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n the_o horonite_n but_o nehemiah_n chase_v he_o away_o 30._o and_o cleanse_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n from_o all_o stranger_n and_o appoint_v they_o their_o course_n every_o one_o in_o his_o office_n example_n there_o need_v no_o great_a skill_n to_o set_v this_o together_o to_o remove_v idol_n &_o all_o abomination_n out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o enter_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n to_o proclaim_v fast_n a_o d_o make_v public_a prayer_n to_o sanctify_v the_o temple_n and_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n be_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a not_o temporal_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o case_n the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n command_v and_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o judah_n priest_n and_o prophet_n man_n and_o woman_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o order_n which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o better_a accomplish_n of_o those_o their_o interprise_n acknowledge_v that_o right_n and_o power_n in_o christian_a prince_n at_o this_o day_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n report_n and_o commend_v in_o king_n of_o religious_a and_o famous_a memory_n we_o press_v you_o no_o far_o if_o you_o stick_v to_o grant_v so_o much_o other_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o distrust_v the_o soundness_n of_o your_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o the_o smoothness_n of_o your_o tongue_n and_o loftynesse_n of_o your_o spirit_n wherewith_o you_o think_v to_o compass_v and_o quail_v kingdom_n phi._n they_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o priest_n theo._n you_o shun_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v not_o avoid_v we_o reason_v not_o who_o move_v and_o advise_v but_o who_o decree_v and_o command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v priest_n or_o prince_n the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a term_n say_v that_o prince_n decree_v appoint_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v contradict_v the_o word_n if_o you_o dare_v take_v from_o asa_n jehosaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n the_o king_n of_o ninive_v and_o other_o the_o princely_a power_n which_o they_o show_v &_o due_a praise_n which_o they_o merit_v in_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n &_o impugn_v the_o word_n whereby_o god_n express_v &_o approve_v their_o do_n authority_n &_o see_v whether_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a man_n will_v not_o detest_v &_o abhor_v your_o wilful_a impiety_n phi._n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o deed_n they_o command_v appoint_v decree_v these_o thing_n but_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o prophet_n and_o other_o spiritual_a pastor_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v theo._n what_o if_o they_o be_v do_v that_o hinder_v their_o authority_n prince_n in_o civil_a affair_n be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o learned_a and_o wise_a counsellor_n do_v they_o therefore_o not_o command_v in_o temporal_a matter_n neither_o or_o find_v you_o no_o difference_n between_o counsel_v and_o command_v phi._n again_o these_o prince_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 17._o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n theo._n there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n with_o sure_a and_o better_a authority_n than_o your_o holy_a father_n can_v show_v for_o himself_o all_o israel_n by_o god_n own_o mouth_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o not_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v &_o the_o man_n say_v god_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o not_o harken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v that_o man_n shall_v die_v this_o be_v their_o commission_n &_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n command_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v the_o christian_a emperor_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n judah_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n that_o we_o show_v command_v both_o bishop_n and_o other_o yea_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o less_o than_o other_o in_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a the_o particular_n i_o note_v before_o the_o law_n be_v public_a
impossible_a reprovable_a by_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n which_o never_o king_n much_o less_o queen_n christian_a nor_o heathen_a catholic_a nor_o heretic_n in_o this_o realm_n or_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o before_o our_o age_n do_v challenge_v or_o accept_v you_o heap_v authority_n and_o absurdity_n defend_v and_o terrify_v the_o simple_a with_o word_n and_o crack_n of_o the_o large_a life_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o barbarous_a and_o monstrous_a that_o heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n will_v abhor_v it_o and_o when_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o skill_n be_v see_v and_o the_o pride_n of_o your_o tongue_n spend_v notwithstanding_o your_o often_o and_o jolly_a proffer_n you_o never_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o the_o question_n phi._n will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o theo._n mark_v the_o point_n that_o we_o teach_v and_o see_v how_o wide_o you_o be_v from_o refute_v that_o which_o we_o defend_v we_o say_v prince_n only_o be_v governor_n that_o be_v high_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a and_o public_a authority_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n it_o to_o prohibit_v and_o with_o the_o sword_n punish_v error_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a disorder_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a within_o their_o realm_n this_o we_o prove_v this_o you_o grant_v to_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o this_o then_o there_o be_v no_o question_n betwixt_o us._n second_o we_o teach_v that_o as_o all_o their_o subject_n bishop_n and_o other_o must_v obey_v they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o endure_v they_o with_o patience_n when_o they_o take_v part_n with_o error_n so_o they_o their_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n neither_o have_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o or_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n any_o power_n or_o preeminence_n to_o reverse_v their_o do_n and_o depose_v their_o person_n but_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o arrogant_a usurpation_n late_o creep_v into_o the_o west_n part_n of_o europe_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o confess_v prince_n within_o their_o own_o regiment_n to_o be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n neither_o to_o be_v command_v nor_o displace_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o sovereign_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v sincere_o judge_v and_o severe_o punish_v both_o pope_n and_o prince_n if_o they_o bolster_v or_o suffer_v any_o kind_n of_o impiety_n within_o their_o dominion_n this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o apolog._n of_o which_o in_o your_o whole_a apology_n you_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n but_o cunning_o shift_v your_o hand_n of_o it_o know_v yourselves_o not_o able_a to_o justify_v your_o wicked_a assertion_n and_o lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v distrust_v your_o silence_n in_o that_o behalf_n you_o follow_v the_o word_n supreme_a with_o hue_n and_o cry_n as_o if_o god_n be_v high_o dishonour_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n rob_v of_o her_o right_a and_o inheritance_n because_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o prince_n neck_n and_o be_v lord_n paramount_n of_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o kingdom_n phi._n do_v we_o mistake_v your_o meaning_n or_o do_v you_o rather_o pull_v in_o your_o horn_n when_o you_o see_v yourselves_o compass_v round_o with_o so_o many_o grolie_a and_o sensible_a absurdity_n 2._o theo._n what_o one_o inconvenience_n can_v you_o fasten_v on_o we_o for_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n phi._n a_o thousand_o theo._n you_o be_v better_o at_o crake_v than_o conclude_v prove_v but_o one_o and_o spare_v the_o rest_n phi._n this_o sovereignty_n give_v power_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o confer_v that_o to_o other_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o preach_v minister_v sacrament_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a which_o she_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v nor_o do_v herself_o it_o give_v she_o that_o may_v neither_o preach_v nor_o speak_v in_o public_a of_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o even_o to_o prescribe_v by_o herself_o or_o her_o deputy_n or_o law_n authorise_v only_o by_o she_o to_o the_o preacher_n what_o to_o preach_v which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o punish_v and_o deprive_v teach_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o general_o to_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v which_o way_n she_o will_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n 22._o it_o make_v the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n the_o temporal_a regiment_n above_o the_o spiritual_a the_o earthly_a kingdom_n above_o christ_n body_n mystical_a it_o make_v the_o sheep_n above_o the_o pastor_n it_o give_v her_o power_n to_o command_v they_o who_o and_o wherein_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o judge_n yea_o and_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v 55._o it_o make_v her_o free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n from_o which_o no_o true_a child_n of_o god_n family_n be_v exempt_v 23._o it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n it_o divide_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o importance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o society_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o same_o 25._o into_z as_o many_o part_n not_o communicant_a one_o with_o on_o other_o nor_o hold_v one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o there_o be_v worldly_a kingdom_n differ_v by_o custom_n law_n and_o manner_n each_o from_o other_o which_o be_v of_o most_o pernicious_a sequel_n and_o against_o the_o very_a native_a quality_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a conjunction_n society_n unity_n and_o intercourse_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o province_n and_o person_n thereof_o together_o it_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o division_n schism_n sect_n &_o disorder_n 24._o it_o make_v all_o christian_a bishop_n priest_n and_o what_o other_o soever_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n forainer_n and_o usurper_n in_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a towards_o we_o &_o there_o can_v be_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o english_a man_n soul_n but_o proocee_v and_o depend_v of_o her_o sovereign_a right_n therein_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o christ_n express_a commandment_n and_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n first_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o preach_v baptise_v remit_v retain_v bind_v and_o lose_v over_o all_o the_o world_n without_o difference_n of_o temporal_a state_n or_o dependence_n of_o any_o mortal_a prince_n therein_o 25._o it_o keep_v the_o realm_n from_o obedience_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o foreign_a country_n it_o take_v away_o all_o convenient_a mean_n of_o gather_v hold_v or_o execute_v any_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n and_o their_o decree_n as_o appear_v by_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n messenger_n &_o letter_n of_o other_o great_a prince_n which_o request_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o same_o when_o a_o realm_n or_o prince_n be_v in_o error_n it_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n again_o no_o subjection_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o counsel_n or_o tribunal_n abroad_o all_o other_o bishop_n patriarch_n apostle_n christ_n and_o all_o because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v foreigner_n not_o have_v jurisdiction_n nor_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o define_v against_o english_a sectary_n and_o error_n final_o if_o this_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a be_v always_o of_o right_a a_o sequel_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o all_o king_n assure_o christ_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n can_v otherwise_o enter_v to_o convert_v country_n preach_v and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n spiritual_a without_o caesar_n and_o other_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n licence_n and_o delegation_n theo._n upon_o what_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n infer_v you_o these_o absurdity_n phi._n upon_o the_o supremacy_n wherewith_o you_o flatter_v prince_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n theo._n you_o must_v tell_v we_o how_o doctrine_n phi._n see_v you_o not_o that_o theo._n sure_o not_o i_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o the_o first_o avouch_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o abolish_v error_n the_o next_o that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n judicial_a process_n to_o be_v cite_v suspend_v depose_v at_o his_o beck_n
the_o record_n that_o lay_v at_o rome_n in_o your_o own_o keep_n and_o the_o thing_n not_o spy_v phi._n a_o name_n be_v soon_o thrust_v in_o theo._n but_o whole_a sentence_n and_o whole_a leaf_n can_v not_o be_v thrust_v in_o without_o steal_v away_o the_o original_n &_o lay_v a_o counterfeit_n in_o place_n thereof_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v 12.13.16.17.18_o honorius_n cause_n be_v mention_v &_o discuss_v in_o 26_o several_a place_n of_o the_o council_n &_o two_o of_o his_o epistle_n repeat_v at_o large_a one_o of_o 12._o 9_o score_n &_o 12._o line_n the_o other_o of_o 13._o threescore_n and_o sixteen_o line_n which_o argue_v the_o whole_a council_n to_o be_v forge_v or_o these_o branch_n concern_v honorius_n to_o be_v as_o sincere_a as_o the_o rest_n phi._n one_o council_n be_v soon_o corrupt_v theo._n but_o may_v you_o reject_v your_o own_o record_n as_o forge_v and_o bring_v neither_o reason_n suspicion_n nor_o probability_n when_o by_o who_o or_o how_o this_o be_v or_o can_v be_v do_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o romish_a record_n where_o good_a cause_n lead_v we_o and_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o religion_n heretic_n phi._n in_o deed_n this_o one_o we_o think_v to_o be_v forge_v theo._n a_o general_a council_n repeat_v the_o matter_n which_o you_o stick_v at_o more_o than_o twenty_o time_n and_o lie_v safe_a in_o your_o own_o custody_n you_o suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v and_o upon_o no_o ground_n but_o only_o because_o it_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o but_o you_o must_v deny_v more_o leo_fw-la the_o second_o augustum_fw-la accurse_a honorius_n his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o same_o heresy_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o you_o great_o reverence_n and_o call_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n 3._o confess_v honorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n and_o 7._o themselves_o reject_v he_o by_o name_n for_o a_o heretic_n whereto_o the_o legate_n of_o adrian_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o present_v consent_v and_o subscribe_v adrian_z the_o second_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n confess_v that_o honorius_n once_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n and_o this_o his_o confession_n be_v read_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o if_o all_o these_o be_v forge_v &_o that_o at_o rome_n where_o yourselves_o be_v the_o keeper_n how_o good_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o suspect_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o evidence_n which_o tend_v chief_o to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n pride_n &_o to_o increase_v his_o gain_n &_o agree_v neither_o with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v nor_o with_o the_o best_a and_o approve_a story_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n yourselves_o since_o three_o general_a counsel_n reckon_v honorius_n as_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o special_o the_o decretal_a of_o leo_n the_o second_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v soon_o have_v disclaim_v if_o it_o have_v be_v suspect_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v forge_v for_o fear_v lest_o i_o overthrow_v the_o credit_n of_o all_o roman_a record_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v rather_o the_o council_n that_o first_o condemn_v he_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n or_o that_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o see_v be_v write_v in_o his_o name_n by_o some_o evil_a willer_n of_o he_o both_o which_o case_n be_v possible_a theo._n you_o mend_v this_o gap_n and_o make_v a_o big_a you_o save_v the_o roman_a library_n from_o corrupt_a record_n and_o upbrayde_v a_o general_a council_n with_o rash_a judgement_n and_o lack_v of_o understanding_n for_o if_o they_o condemn_v honorius_n not_o only_o their_o brother_n but_o also_o their_o better_a as_o you_o take_v he_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n and_o either_o conceive_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n or_o take_v not_o heed_n to_o the_o seal_n and_o subscription_n of_o his_o letter_n that_o those_o be_v authentic_a they_o deseruâ—d_v not_o to_o be_v count_v christian_n much_o less_o to_o go_v for_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v after_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o when_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v reproove_v the_o council_n of_o indiscretion_n or_o malice_n and_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o honorius_n be_v not_o successor_n to_o he_o but_o conspirator_n against_o he_o and_o so_o none_o of_o your_o shift_n be_v either_o sound_n or_o likely_a err_v howsoever_o you_o wrangle_v with_o the_o fact_n yet_o this_o be_v evident_a and_o without_o contradiction_n that_o three_o general_a counsel_n each_o after_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n the_o pope_n may_v live_v and_o die_v a_o heretic_n and_o agatho_n leo_n adrian_n the_o first_o and_o second_o all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v thus_o much_o by_o their_o decretal_n and_o yield_v thereto_o by_o their_o subscription_n which_o if_o you_o grant_v condemn_v or_o acquit_v honorius_n of_o heresy_n at_o your_o pleasure_n we_o have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v which_o you_o at_o this_o present_a so_o stiff_o deny_v phi._n may_z if_o one_o do_v err_v the_o number_n be_v not_o so_o great_a theo._n if_o one_o do_v other_o may_n yet_o i_o have_v name_v three_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n marcellinus_n liberius_n honorius_n and_o more_o i_o may_v that_o err_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o vigilius_n anastatius_fw-la celestinus_fw-la and_o other_o but_o i_o see_v you_o be_v determine_v to_o believe_v none_o that_o make_v against_o you_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v as_o good_a save_o my_o labour_n as_o spend_v long_a time_n with_o one_o that_o be_v past_o all_o sense_n phi._n if_o you_o prove_v they_o err_v i_o will_v not_o defend_v they_o theo._n story_n but_o in_o report_v their_o say_n and_o do_n you_o give_v credit_n to_o none_o be_v they_o never_o so_o indifferent_a and_o ancient_a phi._n we_o credit_n they_o if_o a_o great_a number_n of_o writer_n do_v not_o contradict_v they_o theo._n if_o certain_a late_a favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o truth_n or_o shame_n do_v gainsay_v the_o story_n that_o go_v before_o they_o think_v you_o the_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a write_n of_o such_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v against_o other_o that_o be_v both_o elder_a and_o syncerer_n phi._n i_o ever_o go_v with_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n theo._n but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o push_n touch_v you_o care_v neither_o for_o father_n nor_o counsel_n provincial_a nor_o general_a if_o they_o cross_v your_o affection_n or_o touch_v the_o pope_n ambition_n there_o ancient_a writer_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o liberius_n affirm_v that_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n and_o sozomene_n that_o write_v within_o 40._o year_n of_o the_o deed_n do_v say_v no_o less_o you_o believe_v neither_o they_o nor_o your_o own_o story_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n follow_v that_o report_n till_o some_o in_o our_o age_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n tribunal_n infallible_a begin_v not_o only_o to_o doubt_v but_o also_o to_o deny_v liberius_n fact_n two_o general_a counsel_n condemn_v honorius_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o three_o avouch_v he_o to_o have_v be_v condemn_v not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v after_o he_o you_o regard_v neither_o pope_n nor_o synod_n where_o they_o say_v that_o honorius_n err_v in_o other_o thing_n where_o you_o think_v they_o make_v with_o you_o they_o shall_v be_v sacred_a and_o ancient_a father_n &_o counsel_n as_o though_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o truth_n but_o that_o only_o be_v truth_n which_o like_v you_o phi._n liberius_n be_v force_v and_o honorius_n deceive_v with_o a_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v get_v of_o these_o sacred_a and_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n theo._n we_o need_v no_o more_o no_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v either_o force_v or_o deceive_v and_o yet_o this_o we_o get_v beside_o which_o we_o most_o esteem_v that_o these_o father_n and_o counsel_n be_v of_o opinion_n and_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o may_v err_v yield_v to_o this_o and_o we_o remit_v you_o the_o rest_n phi._n not_o till_o i_o see_v what_o else_o you_o will_v bring_v you_o talk_v of_o vigilius_n and_o anastasius_n but_o i_o think_v more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v theo._n of_o vigillius_fw-la
neither_o you_o nor_o i_o be_v fit_a judge_n we_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n howbeit_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o far_o more_o danger_n before_o god_n for_o his_o impious_a abuse_v the_o key_n to_o warrant_v perjury_n sedition_n murder_n and_o treason_n against_o magistrate_n than_o any_o prince_n can_v be_v for_o the_o necessary_a defend_n of_o his_o person_n and_o realm_n against_o such_o violence_n the_o key_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o they_o be_v right_o use_v but_o if_o you_o wrench_v they_o to_o serve_v your_o rage_n you_o bound_v yourselves_o not_o other_o who_o your_o ungodly_a deal_n can_v not_o hurt_v your_o own_o law_n say_v apud_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la neminem_fw-la gravare_fw-la potest_fw-la iniqua_fw-la sententia_fw-la temâ—rarium_fw-la with_o god_n &_o his_o church_n a_o unjust_a sentence_n can_v burden_v no_o man_n &_o rash_a judgement_n say_v s._n augustine_n hurt_v he_o that_o judge_v rash_o phi._n about_o 13._o hundred_o year_n ago_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n excommunicate_v the_o only_a christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n that_o then_o be_v as_o some_o count_n numerius_n as_o other_o philippe_n for_o execute_v a_o prince_n babylas_n that_o be_v put_v to_o he_o for_o a_o hostage_n whereupon_o as_o evil_a king_n sometime_o do_v he_o martyr_v his_o bishop_n who_o s._n chrysostome_n &_o other_o reckon_v for_o the_o most_o famous_a martyr_n of_o that_o time_n because_o he_o give_v by_o his_o constancy_n and_o courage_n be_v god_n a_o notable_a example_n to_o all_o bishop_n of_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o their_o prince_n and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rod_n of_o correction_n towards_o they_o whatsoever_o befall_v to_o their_o person_n for_o the_o same_o after_o the_o say_a prince_n have_v murder_v his_o own_o pastor_n 25._o then_o holy_a pope_n fabian_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o general_a shepherd_n of_o christendom_n or_o as_o some_o think_v fabian_n the_o successor_n of_o babylas_n pursue_v the_o say_a emperor_n by_o like_a excommunication_n and_o other_o mean_n till_o at_o length_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o order_n and_o repentance_n afterward_o saint_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n excommunicate_v the_o elder_a theodosius_n the_o emperor_n 26._o put_v he_o to_o public_a penance_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n command_v he_o to_o put_v off_o his_o kingly_a robe_n to_o leave_v his_o imperial_a throne_n in_o the_o chancel_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o place_n among_o the_o laitte_n and_o prescribe_v he_o after_o eight_o month_n penance_n to_o make_v a_o temporal_a law_n for_o proviso_n against_o the_o occasion_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o the_o say_a emperor_n have_v commit_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v this_o be_v a_o other_o world_n than_o we_o now_o be_v in_o age_n marvelous_a courage_n and_o zeal_n in_o bishop_n for_o god_n cause_n much_o humility_n and_o obedience_n in_o prince_n then_o be_v there_o no_o flatterer_n so_o shameful_a nor_o heretic_n on_o earth_n so_o impudent_a as_o to_o make_v the_o temporal_a king_n above_o all_o correction_n of_o god_n church_n and_o their_o own_o pastor_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n than_o that_o prince_n have_v receive_v discipline_n as_o when_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o symmachus_n lotharius_n and_o micheal_n emperor_n by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o particular_a prince_n by_o their_o provincial_a bishop_n pastor_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o record_n of_o all_o nation_n therefore_o we_o will_v stand_v only_o upon_o more_o famous_a and_o ancient_a example_n innocentius_n the_o first_o chrysos_fw-la excommunicate_v archadius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o his_o wife_n queen_n eudoxia_n for_o that_o they_o disobey_v and_o persecute_v their_o bishop_n s._n chrysostome_n we_o will_v report_v the_o judicial_a sentence_n brief_o because_o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o full_a of_o majesty_n o_o emperor_n say_v pope_n innocentius_n well_o near_o 1200_o year_n ago_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o brother_n john_n chrysostome_n cry_v to_o god_n against_o thou_o emperor_n thou_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o by_o thy_o wife_n that_o delicate_a dalida_n persuasion_n haste_v persecute_v christ._n therefore_o i_o though_o a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n be_v commit_v do_v excommunicate_v thou_o and_o she_o and_o do_v separate_v you_o both_o from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n command_v that_o no_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n after_o this_o my_o sentence_n come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n give_v or_o minister_v the_o say_a sacrament_n unto_o you_o theo._n fair_o shoot_v but_o quite_o beside_o the_o mark_n phi._n why_o so_o theo._n thing_n our_o question_n be_v whether_o prelate_n may_v deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o you_o prove_v bishop_n may_v deny_v they_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o the_o cause_n so_o require_v phi._n be_v not_o that_o to_o the_o purpose_n theo._n not_o a_o whit_n you_o see_v we_o confess_v so_o much_o before_o without_o urge_v what_o need_v you_o then_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v it_o phi._n if_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o rest_n will_v soon_o follow_v theo._n we_o do_v and_o do_v grant_v that_o with_o heretic_n &_o apostate_n be_v they_o prince_n or_o private_a man_n no_o christian_a pastor_n or_o people_n may_v communicate_v phi._n we_o desire_v no_o more_o theo._n infer_v then_o phi._n ergo_fw-la no_o christian_a pastor_n nor_o people_n may_v obey_v they_o theo._n this_o consequent_a have_v be_v often_o frame_v and_o often_o deny_v and_o now_o you_o begin_v with_o a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n phi._n the_o sequel_n be_v sure_a if_o we_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v they_o theo._n what_o else_o have_v we_o do_v all_o this_o while_n but_o refel_v that_o sequel_n we_o may_v not_o communicate_v likewise_o with_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n may_v we_o therefore_o not_o obey_v they_o phi._n with_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n we_o may_v not_o communicate_v in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o in_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a we_o may_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n must_v obey_v they_o if_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n theo._n we_o say_v the_o like_a for_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n we_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o divine_a thing_n but_o in_o terrene_a thing_n we_o may_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o if_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n phi._n heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o be_v not_o infidel_n theo._n infidel_n be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o heretic_n be_v put_v out_o out_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o again_o your_o own_o law_n say_v and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o excommunication_n do_v not_o hinder_v any_o private_a 350._o utility_n necessity_n or_o duty_n how_o much_o less_o do_v it_o bar_v the_o public_a utility_n necessity_n and_o duty_n that_o subject_n owe_v their_o sovereigns_n but_o these_o reason_n be_v even_o now_o oppose_v against_o you_o and_o you_o retire_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o of_o christ_n church_n promise_v as_o we_o take_v you_o to_o bring_v we_o not_o the_o self_n same_o weak_a and_o lame_a sequel_n which_o we_o refute_v before_o but_o some_o plain_a and_o apparent_a example_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n depose_v prince_n from_o their_o seat_n and_o discharge_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n this_o if_o you_o do_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v you_o the_o hear_n if_o you_o run_v brag_a and_o vaunt_v of_o a_o other_o match_n we_o know_v your_o mishap_n a_o rot_a tree_n will_v never_o yield_v sound_n timber_n you_o will_v if_o you_o can_v and_o because_o you_o do_v not_o we_o conclude_v you_o can_v not_o phi._n yet_o answer_v that_o we_o bring_v and_o of_o the_o sequel_n we_o will_v talk_v far_o anon_o theo._n that_o i_o will_v what_o bring_v you_o phi._n numerius_n or_o philip_n it_o skill_v not_o whither_o theodosius_n arcadius_n anastasius_n lotharius_n &_o michael_n the_o young_a of_o they_o 700_o year_n old_a though_o they_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n and_o emperor_n yet_o be_v they_o excommunicate_v by_o bishop_n theo._n prince_n your_o own_o conclusion_n you_o have_v suspend_v till_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n hear_v we_o and_o that_o out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n these_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v as_o you_o say_v but_o they_o be_v also_o serve_v honour_v and_o obey_v by_o all_o their_o christian_a subject_n bishop_n and_o other_o as_o we_o say_v and_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v serve_v honour_n and_o obey_v prince_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v
much_o less_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n true_o i_o prepare_v to_o depart_v for_o so_o montanus_n your_o messenger_n know_v that_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o your_o letter_n if_o your_o grace_n vouchsafe_v but_o to_o write_v i_o may_v present_o be_v go_v &_o with_o my_o readiness_n to_o obey_v prevent_v your_o rescript_n 13._o for_o i_o be_o not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v i_o may_v contradict_v such_o precept_n with_o what_o forehead_n then_o can_v they_o say_v i_o obay_v not_o power_n never_o reckon_v this_o man_n for_o a_o resistant_n that_o so_o many_o way_n protest_v and_o confirm_v his_o obedience_n to_o prince_n learn_v you_o rather_o to_o follow_v his_o submission_n and_o draw_v he_o not_o against_o his_o own_o both_o deed_n and_o word_n to_o be_v of_o your_o faction_n phi._n the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o a_o uproar_n about_o he_o first_o under_o constantius_n and_o after_o under_o valens_n theo._n the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o tumultuous_a and_o raise_v many_o horrible_a garboil_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n socrates_n say_v of_o they_o populus_fw-la alexandrinus_n prae_fw-la alijs_fw-la populis_fw-la seditionibus_fw-la delectatur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quando_fw-la occasionem_fw-la seditionis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nactus_fw-la ad_fw-la intolerabilia_fw-la mala_fw-la prorumpit_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sedatur_fw-la the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n delight_n in_o sedition_n more_o than_o other_o city_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o catch_v any_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o tumult_n they_o run_v headlong_o to_o foul_a outrage_n and_o never_o end_v but_o with_o blood_n the_o self_n same_o report_n euagrius_n give_v of_o they_o 8._o the_o people_n be_v soon_o stir_v and_o easy_o incite_v to_o a_o tumult_n most_o of_o all_o other_o they_o of_o alexandria_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a number_n &_o those_o obscure_a person_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v insolent_a rash_a bold_a and_o in_o fury_n will_v venture_v on_o any_o thing_n 8._o lamentable_a example_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v the_o horrible_a fight_n and_o slaughter_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_n of_o that_o city_n as_o well_o against_o the_o truth_n as_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o populous_a and_o tumultuous_a city_n if_o you_o do_v show_v some_o insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o pastor_n it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o great_a good_a man_n have_v raise_v tumult_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o do_v justify_v rebellion_n in_o you_o prince_n no_o more_o than_o cain_n sword_n dip_v in_o his_o brother_n blood_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o never_o since_o dry_v do_v warrant_v thief_n to_o take_v man_n life_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n yea_o rather_o less_o for_o they_o kill_v to_o supply_v their_o need_n you_o to_o revenge_v your_o grief_n they_o unhorse_v private_a man_n you_o unthrowe_v prince_n they_o rifle_v house_n you_o spoil_v kingdom_n they_o fly_v upon_o the_o fact_n you_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o before_o the_o whole_a world_n far_o from_o this_o affection_n be_v s._n basil_n and_o s._n ambrose_n as_o even_o now_o we_o see_v and_o athanasius_n as_o far_o if_o you_o dare_v trust_v he_o on_o his_o oath_n if_o not_o you_o shall_v shift_v he_o near_o by_o his_o act_n 9_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n of_o his_o church_n grudge_n at_o the_o emperor_n precept_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n he_o depart_v the_o city_n under_o valens_n the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n likewise_o resist_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o violence_n to_o be_v offer_v athanasius_n by_o the_o captain_n cause_n until_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n be_v precise_o know_v touch_v athanasius_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o multitude_n flock_v together_o and_o a_o great_a hurlie_n burly_n rise_v in_o the_o city_n a_o sedition_n be_v fear_v when_o the_o people_n some_o day_n after_o be_v appease_v athanasius_n by_o night_n close_o conveigh_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o city_n other_o say_v that_o foresee_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o may_v ensue_v he_o hide_v himself_o all_o that_o time_n in_o his_o father_n tumbe_n thus_o when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o people_n he_o will_v not_o and_o because_o they_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o by_o day_n he_o frale_fw-mi from_o they_o by_o night_n and_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o prince_n chrysostome_n the_o like_a do_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o trouble_n for_o when_o the_o people_n know_v of_o his_o deposition_n they_o break_v out_o into_o a_o uproar_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v those_o that_o have_v it_o in_o charge_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o carry_v he_o into_o banishment_n chrysostom_n fear_v lest_o any_o other_o crime_n shall_v be_v fasten_v on_o he_o either_o that_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o emperor_n or_o that_o he_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o sedition_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o deprivation_n privily_o leave_v his_o church_n and_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o exile_n so_o that_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n judgement_n it_o be_v first_o a_o fault_n in_o a_o bishop_n 19_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o prince_n next_o it_o be_v a_o other_o fault_n to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o sedition_n be_v the_o cause_n never_o so_o good_a as_o chrysostom_n be_v not_o bad_a phi._n likewise_o against_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n petrus_n successor_n to_o athanasius_n and_o brother_n to_o s._n basil_n do_v seek_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o succour_n as_o all_o other_o afflict_a bishop_n and_o catholic_n ever_o do_v 37._o theo._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n be_v neither_o so_o mighty_a that_o he_o can_v nor_o wicked_a that_o he_o will_v assist_v subject_n with_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bring_v letter_n from_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n allow_v his_o election_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o people_n upon_o that_o spy_v their_o time_n displace_v lucius_n a_o arrian_n and_o receive_v peter_n their_o right_a bishop_n phi._n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o resistance_n to_o the_o prince_n theo._n resist_v they_o may_v and_o do_v but_o not_o with_o arm_n phi._n which_o way_n then_o theo._n by_o refuse_v his_o communion_n disobey_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o withdraw_v their_o duty_n from_o he_o &_o yield_v the_o same_o to_o peter_n as_o to_o their_o lawful_a and_o true_a bishop_n phi._n socrates_n say_v the_o people_n take_v courage_n expel_v lucius_n and_o set_v peter_n in_o his_o place_n 37._o theo._n they_o may_v drive_v he_o away_o and_o make_v he_o forsake_v the_o city_n though_o not_o with_o arm_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o people_n do_v against_o lucius_n in_o their_o heat_n arm_n have_v as_o i_o note_v before_o unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o same_o writer_n a_o very_a sharp_a and_o seditious_a humour_n and_o be_v miserable_o handle_v by_o lucius_n as_o scourge_v with_o whip_n their_o flesh_n tear_v with_o hook_n and_o diverse_o torment_v with_o fire_n unto_o death_n the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n incite_v they_o to_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o peter_n phi._n but_o peter_n it_o shall_v seem_v allow_v the_o people_n in_o their_o enterprise_n for_o by_o their_o tumult_n he_o recover_v his_o bishopric_n theo._n you_o must_v not_o imagine_v rebellion_n where_o none_o be_v write_v the_o people_n drive_v lucius_n from_o the_o see_v be_v a_o intruder_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o murderer_n other_o tumult_n the_o story_n do_v not_o mention_v phi._n the_o prince_n have_v place_v lucius_n there_o theo._n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o these_o day_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o though_o valens_n by_o plain_a force_n place_v he_o there_o steed_n yet_o may_v the_o people_n lawful_o reject_v he_o as_o no_o bishop_n and_o cleave_v to_o peter_n their_o right_a pastor_n phi._n may_v they_o reject_v he_o with_o arm_n theo._n i_o say_v not_o so_o phi._n but_o so_o they_o do_v theo._n that_o must_v you_o prove_v we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o story_n neither_o of_o socrates_n nor_o sozomene_n phi._n socrates_n say_v they_o expel_v he_o theo._n but_o not_o with_o arm_n phi._n do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v yield_v without_o force_n theo._n do_v you_o think_v any_o great_a force_n need_v for_o a_o whole_a city_n to_o expel_v one_o man_n but_o why_o come_v you_o with_o thought_n when_o you_o shall_v bring_v we_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v expel_v we_o grant_v express_v but_o whether_o
it_o be_v do_v by_o forsake_v threaten_a compel_a or_o invade_v he_o the_o story_n do_v not_o express_v neither_o may_v you_o suppose_v what_o you_o listen_v without_o any_o proof_n have_v they_o assault_v he_o with_o arm_n it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o have_v slay_v he_o there_o as_o to_o have_v drive_v he_o thence_o but_o no_o doubt_n peter_n their_o bishop_n keep_v they_o from_o that_o which_o moses_n a_o convert_n of_o the_o saracene_n not_o long_o before_o bitter_o reproove_v in_o lucius_n phi._n you_o mean_v moses_n the_o monk_n that_o mavia_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o saracen_n require_v to_o have_v for_o the_o bishopppe_n of_o her_o nation_n who_o faith_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confirm_v in_o the_o same_o letter_n with_o peter_n election_n theo._n i_o do_v phil._n what_o of_o he_o theo._n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o lucius_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o say_v 36._o i_o think_v myself_o unworthy_a of_o this_o function_n but_o if_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o my_o country_n that_o i_o take_v it_o lucius_z shall_v never_o lay_v hand_n on_o i_o to_o make_v i_o bishop_n for_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v imbrue_v with_o blood_n lucius_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o rail_v but_o first_o learn_v what_o religion_n he_o teach_v i_o ask_v not_o a_o reason_n say_v moses_n of_o thy_o religion_n thy_o do_n against_o thy_o brethren_n convince_v what_o religion_n thou_o have_v a_o christian_n do_v not_o strike_v saracen_n do_v not_o slander_n do_v not_o fight_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v not_o fight_v but_o thy_o work_v open_o show_v themselves_o by_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v banish_v who_o thou_o have_v cast_v to_o be_v devour_v of_o beast_n and_o consume_v with_o fire_n if_o moses_n thus_o abhor_v lucius_n for_o fight_v and_o strike_v what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n for_o bear_v arm_n and_o rebel_a if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o good_a a_o warrior_n as_o you_o make_v he_o phi._n 5._o so_o do_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n crave_v aid_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n that_o persecute_v his_o catholic_a subject_n 21._o and_o be_v thereby_o forcible_o deprive_v and_o his_o innocent_a subject_n deliver_v theo._n the_o christian_n of_o persia_n be_v barbarous_o persecute_v by_o bararanes_n a_o infidel_n and_o put_v as_o theodorete_n show_v to_o strange_a and_o 39_o unusual_a torment_n flee_v their_o country_n and_o save_v themselves_o within_o the_o roman_a dominion_n beseech_v the_o christian_a emperor_n they_o may_v be_v harbour_v within_o his_o land_n and_o not_o be_v yield_v unto_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o king_n the_o persian_a present_o send_v legate_n to_o have_v they_o back_o that_o be_v depart_v his_o realm_n young_a atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 18._o open_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v for_o they_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o deliver_v they_o as_o be_v suppliant_n to_o he_o and_o no_o offender_n against_o their_o king_n but_o only_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v beside_o just_a 18._o cause_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o persian_n for_o that_o they_o spoil_v his_o merchant_n and_o will_v not_o restore_v his_o goldminer_n which_o they_o hire_v of_o he_o bid_v open_a battle_n to_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o be_v glad_a with_o peace_n and_o to_o 20._o cease_v his_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n prince_n here_o be_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o say_v that_o subject_n may_v rebel_v for_o religion_n because_o stranger_n may_v be_v harbour_v for_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o mad_a kind_n of_o conclusion_n the_o persian_n ask_v not_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n though_o a_o tyrant_n but_o refuge_n for_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o assault_v their_o prince_n on_o the_o one_o side_n when_o the_o roman_n invade_v on_o the_o other_o but_o with_o prayer_n expect_v what_o end_n god_n will_v give_v atticus_n be_v no_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v against_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n be_v no_o precedent_n for_o subject_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o their_o prince_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v this_o subject_n atticus_n episcopus_fw-la supplicantes_fw-la cupidé_v suscepit_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la succurreret_fw-la &_o imperatori_fw-la theodosio_n quae_fw-la gererentur_fw-la significavit_fw-la atticus_n the_o bishop_n embrace_v their_o request_n for_o themselves_o with_o great_a good_a will_n and_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o help_v they_o and_o signify_v their_o state_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n persian_a theodosius_n be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o have_v other_o and_o those_o just_a cause_n to_o war_n upon_o the_o persian_a and_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v the_o profugient_fw-la and_o innocent_a christian_n to_o the_o slaughter_n he_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n for_o his_o defence_n and_o last_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v neither_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o you_o false_o report_n nor_o his_o subject_n discharge_v from_o their_o obedience_n but_o a_o peace_n conclude_v wherein_o the_o king_n be_v contend_v to_o cease_v from_o pursue_v the_o christian_n 20._o all_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v not_o in_o the_o second_o book_n as_o you_o quote_v but_o in_o the_o seven_o where_o 20._o socrates_n describe_v the_o occasion_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o persian_a war_n from_o he_o nicephorus_n take_v his_o light_n and_o more_o than_o socrates_n say_v before_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v affirm_v phi._n so_o do_v holy_a pope_n leo_n the_o first_o 5._o persuade_v the_o emperor_n call_v leo_n also_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o tyrant_n of_o alexandria_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o oppress_a catholic_n from_o he_o and_o the_o heretic_n eutichian_o first_o who_o then_o throw_v down_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o do_v other_o great_a sacrilege_n who_o word_n for_o example_n sake_n i_o will_v set_v down_o 8._o o_o emperor_n say_v saint_n leo_n if_o it_o be_v laudable_a for_o thou_o to_o invade_v the_o heathen_n how_o much_o more_o glorious_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n from_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o outrageous_a heretic_n by_o the_o calamity_n of_o which_o church_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v injury_v theo._n leo_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o never_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o his_o prince_n 8._o and_o yet_o it_o do_v nothing_o hurt_v his_o holiness_n to_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o pursue_v with_o due_a punishment_n the_o wicked_a uproar_n that_o be_v make_v in_o alexandria_n by_o timotheus_n a_o heretic_n that_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o kill_v proterius_n the_o true_a bishop_n at_o the_o font_n in_o the_o church_n cause_v the_o carcase_n by_o some_o of_o his_o faction_n to_o be_v draw_v along_o the_o street_n in_o a_o rope_n and_o to_o be_v so_o cut_v and_o mangle_v that_o the_o very_a entrails_n drayl_v upon_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n scatter_v into_o the_o air_n that_o villainous_a and_o devilish_a fact_n leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beseech_v leo_n the_o emperor_n with_o all_o severity_n to_o revenge_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v as_o glorious_a a_o conquest_n before_o christ_n to_o punish_v such_o outrageous_a heretic_n prince_n as_o to_o repress_v miscreant_n and_o infidel_n but_o how_o this_o shall_v serve_v your_o turn_n we_o can_v not_o imagine_v will_v you_o reason_n thus_o leo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o chastise_v some_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v heretic_n and_o murderer_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n may_v assault_v their_o prince_n with_o arm_n take_v heed_n leave_v timotheus_n heresy_n and_o fury_n revive_v in_o you_o again_o if_o you_o fall_v to_o like_v such_o consequent_n phi._n in_o brief_a 5._o so_o do_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a move_n genadius_fw-la the_o exarch_n to_o make_v war_n special_o against_o heretic_n as_o a_o very_a glorious_a thing_n theo._n you_o speak_v true_a than_o you_o be_v ware_n of_o deputy_n in_o deed_n gregory_n the_o great_a write_v to_o genadius_fw-la the_o exarch_n in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n that_o leo_n before_o do_v to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v that_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o resist_v and_o punish_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o troubler_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n in_o their_o writing_n or_o meaning_n save_v that_o leo_n write_v to_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o gregory_n to_o his_o deputy_n and_o since_o you_o be_v come_v
or_o the_o order_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n platina_n in_o these_o word_n run_v so_o on_o head_n against_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v pardon_v we_o for_o receive_v a_o man_n of_o mean_a judgement_n and_o one_o that_o write_v very_o negligent_o of_o these_o affair_n before_o the_o rest_n that_o purposely_o and_o large_o treat_v of_o those_o matter_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v get_v the_o knowledge_n or_o come_v by_o the_o likelihood_n of_o those_o action_n these_o be_v your_o president_n for_o the_o deprive_v of_o prince_n between_o sixe-hundreth_a and_o a_o thowsande_n year_n after_o christ._n other_o or_o better_o you_o have_v not_o and_o these_o you_o see_v be_v very_o slender_a phi._n we_o can_v allege_v more_o but_o you_o will_v shift_v they_o as_o you_o do_v these_o theo._n we_o shift_v not_o when_o we_o reprove_v the_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a report_n of_o your_o own_o fellow_n by_o better_a and_o elder_a testimony_n more_o if_o you_o have_v you_o need_v not_o spare_v philand_n philippicus_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o be_v childerike_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n theoph._n your_o law_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o boast_v that_o 1._o zacharias_n depose_v childerike_n king_n of_o france_n and_o place_v pipine_n in_o his_o room_n philand_n so_o he_o do_v theo._n who_o say_v so_o beside_o you_o philand_n platina_n say_v eius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regnum_fw-la francia_fw-la pipino_n adiudicatur_fw-la by_o zacharies_n authority_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o pâ—pine_n and_o frisingensis_n affirm_v that_o pipine_n be_v absolve_v by_o pope_n steven_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 22._o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o childerike_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n and_o then_o the_o king_n be_v shave_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n pipine_n be_v anoint_v king_n which_o you_o think_v much_o the_o pope_n shall_v do_v in_o our_o day_n theoph._n set_a aside_o your_o help_a and_o interlace_v the_o story_n and_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o zacharie_n shall_v be_v think_v by_o his_o apostolic_a power_n to_o have_v depose_v childerike_n alius_fw-la philand_n depose_v he_o be_v theoph._n but_o neither_o for_o religion_n nor_o by_o the_o pope_n consistory_n philand_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o deposition_n i_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v our_o law_n say_v he_o be_v depose_v pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la tantae_fw-la potestati_fw-la inutilis_fw-la erat_fw-la for_o that_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n but_o sure_a pope_n zacharie_n depose_v he_o theoph._n sure_o you_o be_v deceive_v pope_n zacharie_n be_v then_o of_o no_o such_o account_n that_o he_o can_v depose_v prince_n he_o be_v consult_v whether_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v or_o no_o but_o far_a than_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o in_o open_a sight_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o matter_n whatsoever_o his_o privy_a practice_n be_v though_o many_o of_o your_o monk_n and_o bishop_n to_o grace_v the_o pope_n do_v make_v it_o his_o only_a act._n philand_n in_o all_o these_o case_n our_o story_n be_v against_o you_o and_o no_o reason_n we_o credit_n you_o to_o discredit_v they_o theoph._n i_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o credit_n i_o and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o do_v as_o much_o for_o you_o but_o if_o your_o own_o story_n make_v with_o we_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n you_o shall_v discredit_v they_o philand_n we_o do_v not_o theoph._n you_o may_v not_o then_o touch_v the_o person_n which_o do_v the_o deed_n sabellicus_n say_v proceres_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la amplexi_fw-la pipini_n virtutem_fw-la 10._o pertesâ—que_fw-la regis_fw-la amentiam_fw-la zacharia_n romano_n pontifice_fw-la prius_fw-la consulto_fw-la regis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la childerico_n adempta_fw-la ut_fw-la spes_fw-la etiam_fw-la regni_fw-la adimeretur_fw-la in_o clerum_fw-la detondent_fw-la pipinum_n regem_fw-la creant_fw-la the_o noble_n &_o commons_o of_o france_n or_o germany_n embrace_v the_o valour_n of_o pipine_n and_o hate_v the_o foolishness_n of_o their_o king_n have_v first_o consult_v zacharie_n bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v from_o childerike_n the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o to_o cut_v he_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n they_o sheer_a he_o a_o monk_n and_o elect_a pipine_n for_o their_o king_n blondus_n say_v i_o find_v in_o alcuinus_fw-la paulus_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o franc_n that_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_n of_o that_o nation_n due_o consider_v the_o worthiness_n of_o pipine_n &_o sottishness_n of_o childerike_n consult_v zacharie_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o shall_v tolerate_v so_o foolish_a a_o king_n any_o long_o childerik_n &_o defraud_v pippin_n of_o his_o deserve_a princely_a honour_n &_o when_o the_o bishop_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v best_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n which_o can_v best_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n the_o frankes_n with_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n pronounce_v pipine_v for_o their_o king_n and_o childerike_n be_v shear_v and_o make_v a_o monk_n 26._o nauclerus_fw-la say_v the_o francke_n elect_v pipine_n for_o their_o king_n by_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o blondus_n say_v deposuit_fw-la they_o declare_v or_o pronounce_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o your_o own_o gloze_n limit_v your_o law_n in_o this_o sort_n deposuit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la deponentibus_fw-la consensit_fw-la zacharie_n depose_v childerike_n that_o be_v he_o consent_v to_o those_o which_o depose_v he_o phi._n the_o most_o of_o our_o story_n say_v they_o he_o do_v it_o theoph._n your_o story_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o attribute_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o may_v any_o way_n increase_v his_o power_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o oar_n in_o that_o boat_n more_o than_o every_o body_n well_o perceive_v for_o pipine_n be_v the_o man_n on_o who_o the_o pope_n whole_o rely_v and_o who_o power_n he_o afterward_o use_v to_o quail_v the_o lombard_n and_o defeat_v the_o grecian_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o pipine_n might_n divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o west_n between_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v be_v soon_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o a_o main_a plot_n be_v lay_v first_o to_o make_v pipine_a king_n of_o france_n and_o then_o by_o his_o help_n to_o turn_v the_o greek_a emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v share_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o not_o long_o after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n then_o claim_v any_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o give_v kingdom_n or_o that_o the_o better_a sore_n of_o your_o own_o story_n stay_v on_o any_o such_o pretence_n you_o shall_v never_o show_v zacharie_n be_v consult_v make_v answer_n what_o the_o german_n by_o god_n law_n as_o he_o think_v may_v do_v but_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v they_o by_o sentence_n or_o censure_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v philand_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o report_n theoph._n you_o shall_v hear_v zacharies_n answer_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o be_v send_v about_o this_o matter_n legate_n and_o that_o you_o may_v safe_o trust_v philand_n i_o mistrust_v not_o his_o own_o word_n theop._n you_o need_v not_o he_o will_v favour_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v with_o any_o good_a colour_n when_o volorade_n and_o burcharde_n be_v send_v to_o zacharie_n to_o understand_v his_o judgement_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o their_o reckless_a and_o lascivious_a king_n that_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o create_v a_o sufficient_a man_n one_o of_o themselves_o king_n god_n himself_o allow_v their_o do_n all_o power_n and_o rule_n belong_v to_o god_n prince_n be_v his_o minister_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o ruler_n be_v therefore_o choose_v for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a ruler_n in_o all_o thing_n king_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v he_o be_v a_o true_a king_n that_o guide_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n and_o line_n of_o god_n law_n all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o power_n glory_n riches_n honour_n and_o dignity_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n create_v their_o king_n and_o the_o people_n may_v when_o the_o cause_n so_o require_v forsake_v their_o king_n it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a for_o the_o francke_n and_o german_n refuse_v this_o unkind_o monster_n childerike_n to_o choose_v some_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o war_n
have_v over_o prince_n and_o if_o nobility_n may_v prejudice_n truth_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o can_v not_o why_o shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o baptista_n fulgosius_n in_o this_o case_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o thousand_o other_o of_o great_a nobility_n that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o their_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n duke_n mean_a state_n than_o prince_n will_v not_o lose_v their_o liberty_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o genua_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o seek_v for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o must_v be_v try_v neither_o by_o duke_n pope_n nor_o prince_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o go_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o man_n if_o you_o stand_v not_o on_o that_o but_o on_o the_o vice_n of_o henry_n and_o virtue_n of_o gregory_n your_o italian_a duke_n be_v too_o young_a to_o pronounce_v exact_o what_o they_o be_v that_o die_v some_o hundred_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v phi._n trithemius_n report_v in_o brief_a thus_o 5._o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o emperor_n episcopatus_fw-la constantiensem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o sell_v the_o bishoprik_v of_o constance_n bamburgh_n mentz_n and_o diverse_a other_o for_o money_n those_o of_o ausbourg_n &_o straisbourgh_n for_o a_o sword_n chron._n that_o of_o munster_n for_o sodomy_n and_o the_o abbacie_n of_o fuld_n for_o adultery_n heaven_n and_o earth_n witness_v and_o cry_v out_o on_o these_o and_o for_o the_o same_o abomination_n he_o stand_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v and_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o just_a title_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o catholic_n theo._n this_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n four_o to_o descend_v from_o a_o duke_n to_o a_o abbot_n from_o one_o that_o live_v fiveskore_n year_n ago_o to_o one_o that_o die_v not_o much_o more_o than_o threescore_n year_n since_o and_o to_o think_v by_o man_n of_o your_o own_o faction_n that_o be_v alive_a in_o this_o our_o age_n to_o make_v proof_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v five_o hundred_o year_n before_o trithemius_n a_o abbate_n of_o late_a day_n have_v no_o credit_n in_o this_o case_n you_o must_v show_v we_o some_o elder_a writer_n and_o near_a the_o time_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o as_o a_o peevish_a and_o pestilent_a slander_n phi._n we_o have_v elder_a if_o you_o listen_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o you_o will_v discredit_v they_o as_o you_o do_v trithemius_n theo._n i_o discredit_v not_o trithemius_n case_n but_o leâ—ue_v he_o his_o due_a commendation_n only_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n of_o your_o side_n and_o our_o age_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o sole_a deponent_a of_o matter_n many_o hundred_o year_n elder_a than_o himself_o phi._n we_o have_v long_o before_o he_o that_o do_v witness_v the_o same_o theo._n produce_v they_o phi._n dodechinus_n who_o live_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o that_o time_n have_v the_o same_o report_n word_n for_o word_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o that_o trithemius_n have_v theo._n we_o find_v that_o repeat_v by_o dodechinus_n 1090._o but_o not_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n or_o judgement_n valtrame_v bishop_n of_o megburg_n write_v a_o sober_a and_o seemly_a letter_n to_o county_n lodovike_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o lodovike_a puff_v with_o pride_n and_o fill_v with_o disdain_n write_v back_o to_o valtrame_v a_o furious_a and_o spiteful_a libel_n both_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o the_o prince_n without_o far_a trial_n or_o testimony_n both_o their_o letter_n abbate_n dodechine_n insert_v in_o his_o story_n so_o that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o tale_n be_v lodovike_a in_o favour_n of_o himself_o disfame_v the_o prince_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o subvert_v and_o what_o credit_n that_o can_v have_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o indifferent_a man_n let_v the_o wise_a consider_v where_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n sell_v the_o bishoprik_v of_o ratisbon_n simony_n ausbourg_n and_o straisbourgh_n for_o a_o sword_n his_o malice_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v his_o folly_n for_o he_o that_o take_v but_o a_o sword_n for_o three_o bishoprike_n be_v no_o great_a symonist_n your_o holy_a father_n will_v have_v make_v a_o better_a bargain_n for_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o sale_n of_o they_o sure_a sword_n be_v very_o dear_a or_o bishoprike_v very_o good_a cheap_a when_o the_o prince_n let_v go_v three_o bishoprike_n for_o a_o sword_n such_o toy_n you_o seek_v to_o deface_v prince_n and_o so_o quick_o you_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o that_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o how_o henry_n the_o four_o behave_v himself_o in_o give_v the_o abbaie_n of_o fulde_n and_o bishopric_n of_o monster_n i_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v it_o credible_o report_v in_o any_o good_a writer_n the_o rebellious_a heart_n and_o convicious_a mouth_n of_o frederick_n first_o raise_v this_o unclean_a suspicion_n upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o you_o now_o be_v as_o earnest_a to_o proclaim_v your_o abbass_n for_o whore_n emperor_n and_o your_o bishop_n for_o sodomite_n rather_o than_o you_o will_v distrust_v the_o bare_a accusation_n of_o a_o malcontent_n against_o his_o prince_n you_o be_v so_o link_v with_o he_o in_o cause_n and_o condition_n but_o for_o our_o part_n as_o we_o detest_v the_o vice_n so_o we_o believe_v not_o every_o crime_n that_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o rebel_n in_o excuse_n of_o himself_o listen_v to_o upbraid_v his_o prince_n with_o we_o require_v some_o sure_a proof_n for_o so_o heinous_a a_o crimination_n as_o this_o be_v before_o we_o trust_v the_o unbridled_a tongue_n of_o a_o seditious_a subject_n against_o his_o sovereign_n 1071._o marianus_n scotus_n and_o lambertus_n scafnaburgensis_n which_o live_v both_o of_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o be_v to_o flatterer_n of_o he_o but_o fautour_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o of_o the_o saxones_n that_o rebel_v against_o he_o never_o charge_v he_o with_o those_o enormity_n dodechinus_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o final_a censure_n of_o henry_n fault_n and_o offence_n omit_v these_o as_o unlikely_a or_o at_o least_o as_o unprove_v and_o say_v he_o sell_v all_o spiritual_a live_n and_o be_v inobedient_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o set_v wigbert_n in_o gregory_n place_n by_o exceed_v the_o order_n of_o christianity_n toward_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o by_o neglect_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n these_o be_v the_o crime_n for_o the_o which_o dodechinus_n say_v he_o be_v just_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o marianus_n say_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v maximè_fw-la propter_fw-la symoniam_fw-la chief_o for_o simony_n not_o for_o sodomitry_n he_o that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o present_o upon_o his_o death_n a_o modest_a ancient_a and_o christian_a reporter_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o happen_v unto_o that_o emperor_n say_v of_o the_o saxon_n and_o other_o that_o seek_v to_o palliate_v their_o civil_a sedition_n with_o a_o fair_a show_n confictis_fw-la conscriptisque_fw-la super_fw-la eo_fw-la criminibus_fw-la quae_fw-la pessima_fw-la &_o immundissima_fw-la potuit_fw-la odium_fw-la &_o livor_fw-la excogitare_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la mihi_fw-la scribenti_fw-la tibique_fw-la legenti_fw-la nauseam_fw-la parerent_fw-la si_fw-la ea_fw-la ponerem_fw-la vera_fw-la falsis_fw-la miscentes_fw-la apud_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la gregorium_fw-la septimum_fw-la eum_fw-la deferebant_fw-la feign_v and_o articulate_v crime_n against_o he_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o unclean_a that_o hatred_n and_o envy_n can_v imagine_v which_o be_v loathsome_a for_o i_o to_o write_v and_o thou_o to_o read_v if_o i_o shall_v name_v they_o and_o mingle_v some_o truth_n among_o their_o lie_n they_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vrspergensis_n say_v the_o saxon_n make_v a_o general_a conjuration_n against_o the_o king_n put_v uppe_o against_o he_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a accusationes_fw-la blasphemas_fw-la &_o inauditas_fw-la blasphemous_a accusation_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o these_o blasphemous_a and_o feign_a accusation_n you_o rake_v up_o again_o and_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n with_o great_a sooth_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o abbate_n that_o live_v in_o this_o our_o age_n such_o be_v your_o discretion_n and_o gravity_n that_o you_o patron_n not_o only_o the_o violent_a and_o arm_a rage_n of_o rebel_n against_o their_o prince_n but_o even_o their_o unhonest_a and_o loathsome_a suspicion_n if_o we_o will_v bring_v against_o gregory_n the_o seven_o not_o layman_n but_o bishop_n purpose_n not_o one_o but_o many_o not_o stranger_n but_o his_o own_o italian_n roman_n and_o cardinal_n that_o know_v he_o and_o be_v conversant_a with_o
not_o or_o can_v not_o procure_v the_o pope_n favour_n for_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v their_o excommunication_n against_o prince_n and_o other_o as_o the_o example_n that_o follow_v will_v full_o declare_v enterprise_n to_o make_v a_o end_n first_o with_o hildebrand_n if_o either_o the_o success_n that_o god_n give_v he_o in_o his_o furious_a attempt_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o best_a and_o syncere_a story_n near_o that_o time_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v they_o condemn_v this_o act_n of_o hildebrande_n as_o unjust_a and_o ungodly_a rodolf_n who_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o saxon_n set_v up_o against_o his_o master_n lose_v his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o field_n as_o he_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o 1080._o and_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o and_o other_o wound_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n vrspergensis_n report_v of_o he_o that_o look_v on_o the_o stump_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n he_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v about_o he_o behold_v this_o be_v the_o hand_n wherewith_o i_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n henry_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v you_o see_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o present_a life_n you_o that_o make_v i_o aspire_v to_o his_o throne_n take_v you_o heed_n that_o you_o lead_v i_o right_n i_o follow_v your_o advice_n himself_o the_o same_o year_n that_o rodolf_n be_v slay_v hildebrand_n by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v foretell_v that_o that_o very_a year_n the_o false_a king_n shall_v die_v but_o his_o conjecture_n of_o the_o false_a king_n which_o he_o interpret_v to_o be_v henry_n deceive_v he_o say_v sigebert_n for_o henry_n fight_v a_o set_a battle_n with_o the_o saxon_n rodolf_n the_o false_a king_n and_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o saxony_n be_v slay_v if_o this_o be_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n as_o gregory_n pretend_v then_o by_o the_o foretell_v and_o perform_v of_o this_o accident_n god_n himself_o pronounce_v he_o the_o false_a king_n who_o the_o pope_n erect_v and_o maintain_v against_o henry_n the_o four_o if_o it_o be_v no_o revelation_n from_o above_o but_o a_o consortion_n with_o spirit_n from_o beneath_o then_o be_v gregory_n no_o such_o saint_n as_o you_o make_v he_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o master_n betray_v and_o beguile_v the_o frantic_a humour_n of_o his_o infernal_a disciple_n popedom_n four_o year_n after_o hildebrande_n himself_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o by_o their_o consent_n deprive_v of_o his_o popedom_n and_o he_o feign_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o barbarous_a normanes_n for_o refuge_n and_o there_o in_o banishment_n die_v romani_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la henricum_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la hildebrandus_fw-la papatu_fw-la abdicatur_fw-la 1084._o the_o roman_n receive_v henry_n emperor_n into_o their_o city_n and_o by_o their_o judgement_n hildebrand_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o popedom_n vrspergensis_n confirm_v the_o same_o 1083._o vnde_fw-la romani_fw-la commoti_fw-la manus_fw-la regidederunt_fw-la hildebrandum_fw-la vero_fw-la papam_fw-la unanimeter_n abdicarunt_fw-la whereupon_o the_o roman_n be_v move_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o come_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n hear_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n abandon_v pope_n hildebrand_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o sigebert_n find_v write_v of_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o twelve_o cardinal_n who_o he_o love_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o confess_v to_o god_n 1085._o s._n peter_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o have_v great_o sin_v in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o at_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v stir_v hatred_n &_o heart-burning_a amongst_o man_n beno_n the_o cardinal_n testify_v the_o same_o hildebrand_n though_o some_o of_o your_o romish_a writer_n stout_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v the_o success_n of_o hildebrande_n and_o his_o new_a make_v king_n the_o one_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o end_n of_o his_o life_n remember_v his_o oath_n and_o repent_v his_o treason_n the_o other_o seek_v to_o displace_v the_o prince_n be_v displace_v himself_o and_o lose_v his_o popedom_n while_o he_o labour_v to_o set_v the_o prince_n beside_o his_o throne_n as_o touch_v the_o fact_n frisingensis_n say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o onset_n that_o ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n i_o read_v and_o overreade_v say_v he_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n cause_n and_o i_o never_o find_v any_o of_o they_o before_o this_o man_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n sigebert_n wise_o and_o true_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a enterprise_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o all_o good_a man_n this_o only_a novelty_n i_o will_v not_o say_v heresy_n be_v not_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n before_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n that_o priest_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o evil_a king_n and_o that_o although_o they_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n unto_o he_o yet_o they_o must_v yield_v he_o none_o neither_o may_v they_o be_v count_v periure_v for_o hold_v against_o the_o king_n but_o rather_o he_o that_o obey_v the_o king_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o he_o that_o rebell_v against_o the_o king_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o blemish_n of_o disloyalty_n &_o perjury_n gerochus_n a_o great_a champion_n of_o gregory_n be_v fain_o to_o say_v of_o he_o 563._o the_o roman_n usurp_v to_o themselves_o a_o divine_a honour_n they_o will_v yield_v no_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n neither_o can_v they_o abide_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o they_o answer_v as_o the_o poet_n write_v so_o i_o will_v and_o command_v let_v my_o will_n stand_v for_o reason_n vrspergensis_n say_v of_o the_o synod_n at_o mentz_n where_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n the_o bishop_n that_o rebel_v with_o hildebrand_n against_o the_o emperor_n be_v depose_v 1085._o ibi_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o consilio_fw-la constituta_fw-la est_fw-la pax_fw-la dei_fw-la there_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o counsel_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v which_o conclude_v gregory_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o devilish_a dissension_n against_o the_o emperor_n phi._n we_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o gregory_n do_v so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o story_n to_o commend_v he_o theo._n and_o we_o have_v the_o true_a report_n of_o these_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o he_o which_o neither_o you_o nor_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o romish_a faction_n can_v disprove_v heaven_n little_a regard_n what_o man_n that_o come_v after_o and_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o please_v the_o pope_n than_o to_o write_v the_o truth_n have_v publish_v in_o their_o story_n you_o nor_o all_o the_o writer_n you_o have_v shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o refel_v the_o assertion_n of_o sigebert_n &_o frisingensis_n that_o hildebrand_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o that_o this_o novelty_n or_o rather_o heresy_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o how_o lawful_a then_o it_o be_v which_o for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o dare_v adventure_n till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o first_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o lean_v rather_o to_o wicked_a and_o seditious_a policy_n than_o to_o christian_n and_o confess_a authority_n the_o simple_a may_v soon_o discern_v or_o if_o they_o look_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o reward_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o all_o rebellion_n sciendarum_fw-la a_o good_a instruction_n say_v that_o ancient_a reporter_n of_o henry_n life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v rise_v against_o his_o master_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o rodolph_n cut_v off_o show_v a_o most_o just_a punishment_n of_o perjury_n in_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o violate_v his_o fidelity_n swear_v to_o the_o king_n his_o sovereign_n and_o as_o though_o other_o wound_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o death_n offend_v that_o part_n also_o be_v punish_v that_o by_o the_o plague_n the_o fault_n may_v be_v perceive_v phi._n if_o you_o stand_v on_o success_n henry_n himself_o be_v lift_v at_o last_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o son_n theo._n be_v it_o not_o wickedness_n enough_o to_o arm_v the_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n &_o to_o set_v the_o son_n to_o impugn_v the_o father_n but_o you_o must_v also_o crake_v of_o it_o slay_v the_o way_n that_o hildebrand_n begin_v
conspiracy_n seek_v to_o shake_v this_o emperor_n out_o of_o his_o clothes_n 1177._o but_o god_n so_o assist_v he_o that_o he_o raze_v and_o destroy_v the_o city_n that_o rebel_v and_o turn_v the_o duke_n that_o betray_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dukedom_n and_o electorship_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n glad_a to_o leave_v his_o palace_n and_o fly_v to_o venice_n in_o a_o cook_n attire_n and_o have_v not_o indulgence_n of_o nature_n win_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o peace_n which_o the_o pope_n offer_v and_o his_o captive_a son_n entreat_v he_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o new_a lesson_n exalt_v but_o the_o time_n be_v then_o for_o antichrist_n to_o be_v exalt_v and_o therefore_o it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v this_o worthy_a prince_n to_o be_v weary_v and_o content_a to_o embrace_v peace_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v prisoner_n at_o venice_n where_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v of_o pope_n alexander_n even_o by_o your_o own_o fellow_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o right_a colour_n 1177_o for_o willing_a the_o emperor_n before_o all_o the_o people_n to_o lie_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n he_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o princess_n neck_n and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o asp_z and_o basilisk_n &_o tread_v the_o lion_n and_o dragon_n under_o thy_o foot_n and_o the_o prince_n answer_v i_o do_v it_o not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n who_o successor_n thou_o be_v the_o pope_n reply_v it_o must_v be_v do_v to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n be_v the_o pope_n be_v now_o where_o he_o will_v be_v not_o on_o mean_a man_n shoulder_n but_o on_o prince_n neck_n and_o that_o advancement_n have_v he_o get_v not_o by_o religion_n or_o virtue_n but_o by_o break_v oath_n bear_v arm_n shed_v blood_n and_o such_o like_a turkish_a and_o devilish_a stir_n year_n phi._n will_v you_o not_o he_o shall_v defend_v himself_o theo._n if_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n he_o must_v feed_v not_o fight_n teach_v obedience_n not_o authorise_v rebellion_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n not_o pursue_v they_o with_o force_n and_o fury_n else_o he_o succeed_v romulus_n in_o murder_v not_o peter_n in_o feed_v phi._n what_o if_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v shall_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v the_o key_n and_o the_o church_n contemn_v and_o oppress_v and_o not_o draw_v the_o sword_n theo._n that_o be_v in_o effect_n if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v your_o preach_a may_v you_o not_o take_v boytel_n and_o knock_v they_o on_o their_o head_n nay_o the_o case_n go_v not_o so_o well_o with_o you_o you_o wage_v war_n with_o earthly_a state_n if_o they_o dislike_v your_o pride_n or_o avert_v your_o gain_n you_o pretend_v saint_n peter_n and_o the_o church_n when_o you_o mean_v nothing_o but_o your_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o superfluity_n it_o suffice_v you_o not_o to_o be_v free_a from_o prince_n law_n &_o sword_n or_o to_o be_v their_o equal_n you_o strive_v with_o they_o to_o be_v their_o superior_n &_o to_o displace_v they_o if_o they_o displease_v you_o these_o be_v the_o quarrel_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la have_v profess_v &_o pursue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o main_a for_o these_o thing_n have_v you_o spill_v more_o christian_a blood_n than_o ever_o turk_n or_o tyrant_n do_v &_o at_o this_o day_n you_o take_v it_o in_o evil_a gree_n that_o you_o may_v not_o still_o continue_v that_o course_n prince_n with_o frederik_n the_o first_o you_o fall_v out_o for_o that_o he_o dare_v place_v his_o own_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n which_o all_o emperor_n ever_o do_v and_o as_o you_o fight_v with_o henry_n the_o four_o to_o get_v clergy_n man_n living_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o you_o tumble_v with_o this_o frederik_n to_o exempt_v their_o person_n lest_o they_o shall_v either_o for_o commodity_n or_o duty_n lean_a to_o the_o prince_n &_o when_o he_o begin_v but_o to_o look_v to_o your_o finger_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o decay_v his_o realm_n &_o enrich_v yourselves_o you_o conceive_v such_o immortal_a hatred_n against_o he_o that_o you_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o revenge_v he_o not_o only_o by_o conspiration_n but_o even_o by_o succession_n with_o fredrick_n the_o second_o you_o deal_v much_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n who_o you_o do_v excommunicate_a twice_o thrice_o four_o time_n for_o no_o cause_n without_o all_o order_n of_o law_n &_o justice_n handle_v as_o if_o prince_n have_v be_v footbal_n for_o pope_n to_o play_n with_o &_o not_o power_n for_o christian_n bishop_n to_o reverence_v phi._n be_v not_o frederik_n the_o 2._o excommunicate_v for_o very_o good_a cause_n theo._n they_o be_v very_o good_a i_o promise_v you_o vrspergensis_n a_o abbate_n then_o live_v say_v of_o they_o 7._o the_o pope_n of_o very_a pride_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n begin_v to_o excommunicate_a frederik_n the_o emperor_n for_o frivolous_a &_o false_a pretence_n without_o all_o order_n of_o judgement_n phi._n but_o blondus_n &_o platina_n tell_v you_o a_o other_o tale_n blondus_n say_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o coronation_n make_v light_a account_n of_o his_o oath_n he_o attempt_v many_o enormous_a thing_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o warn_v he_o to_o forbear_v these_o right_n wicked_a perfidious_a and_o rebellious_a interprise_n but_o he_o every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o despise_v his_o admonition_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o terrify_v he_o with_o a_o excommunication_n if_o he_o do_v not_o relent_v &_o make_v restitution_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n set_v light_a by_o the_o first_o curse_n the_o second_o time_n the_o pope_n add_v a_o deprivation_n from_o his_o empire_n &_o crown_n &_o three_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n stand_v still_o out_o the_o pope_n very_o much_o offend_v thereat_o absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n 3_o whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v he_o allegiance_n and_o so_o say_v platina_n honorius_n the_o three_o do_v excommunicate_a &_o deprive_v frederik_n the_o second_o for_o molest_v the_o pope_n dominion_n against_o right_n &_o law_n theo._n your_o italian_n perceive_v their_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v very_o waspish_a &_o eager_a against_o the_o emperor_n that_o like_v they_o not_o none_o &_o know_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o posterity_n for_o they_o to_o have_v proceed_v in_o such_o rage_n wtout_fw-fr urgent_a &_o evident_a matter_n in_o general_a word_n do_v charge_v those_o emperor_n with_o many_o grievous_a crime_n but_o we_o trust_v neither_o the_o pope_n discretion_n nor_o the_o reporter_n construction_n unless_o we_o see_v the_o particular_a fact_n that_o be_v commit_v they_o may_v think_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v heinous_a which_o indeed_o be_v frivolous_a and_o if_o the_o quarrel_n be_v for_o land_n and_o territory_n lie_v in_o question_n between_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o pope_n do_v wicked_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n to_o abuse_v the_o key_n for_o earthly_a mammon_n phi._n â—_o who_o make_v you_o the_o pope_n judge_n theo._n i_o judge_v he_o not_o there_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v judge_v both_o he_o and_o his_o act_n yet_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o fredrick_n be_v accurse_v &_o deprive_v phi._n you_o have_v hear_v they_o out_o of_o blondus_n and_o platina_n 3_o theo._n platina_n say_v contra_fw-la ius_fw-la fasque_fw-la ditionem_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la vexabat_fw-la he_o molest_v the_o pope_n inheritaunce_n against_o all_o right_n 7._o that_o blondus_n call_v wickedness_n rebellion_n and_o perjury_n these_o be_v high_a word_n but_o i_o see_v no_o deed_n and_o if_o we_o credit_n they_o which_o write_v that_o very_o present_a when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o pope_n do_v the_o emperor_n open_a wrong_n in_o receive_v and_o succour_v his_o rebel_n against_o he_o vrspergensis_n say_v the_o first_o year_n after_o fredrick_n be_v crown_v emperor_n 1221._o he_o begin_v to_o war_n upon_o two_o earl_n of_o tuscan_a matthew_n and_o thomas_n which_o have_v surprise_v certain_a fort_n and_o piece_n of_o his_o territory_n within_o apulia_n and_o clean_o put_v they_o from_o all_o they_o have_v who_o fly_v to_o rome_n seek_v help_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n often_o complain_v that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a foster_v his_o public_a adversary_n and_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o fall_v out_o between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o your_o italian_a story_n do_v mention_v nay_o platina_n say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n right_a vrspergensis_n two_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o and_o a_o writer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o action_n say_v it_o be_v the_o prince_n right_a and_o that_o
the_o pope_n vasall_n phi._n better_o so_o himself_o than_o worse_a better_a farmer_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o prisoner_n to_o the_o french_a and_o in_o that_o offer_n to_o my_o judgement_n the_o pope_n show_v favour_n to_o king_n john_n theo._n such_o favour_n a_o thief_n show_v when_o he_o cut_v off_o both_o hand_n and_o let_v the_o head_n stand_v phi._n compare_v you_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o thief_n theo._n i_o do_v he_o no_o wrâ—ng_n if_o i_o shall_v except_o you_o think_v it_o less_o sin_n to_o rob_v a_o king_n of_o his_o crown_n than_o a_o other_o man_n of_o his_o good_n phi._n the_o king_n be_v content_a and_o so_o long_o it_o can_v be_v no_o robbery_n theo._n so_o be_v any_o man_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n content_a rather_o to_o yield_v his_o purse_n est_fw-la than_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v felony_n phi._n what_o right_a have_v a_o thief_n to_o a_o other_o man_n purse_n theo._n as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n when_o he_o force_v king_n john_n to_o yield_v it_o phi._n of_o that_o we_o will_v not_o dispute_v theo._n you_o shall_v but_o shame_v yourselves_o if_o you_o do_v phi._n but_o since_o that_o surrender_n he_o have_v better_a title_n to_o this_o realm_n theo._n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v before_o king_n john_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o phi._n the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n with_o that_o of_o ireland_n with_o all_o their_o right_n and_o appertinentes_fw-la be_v give_v to_o innocentius_n and_o his_o catholic_a successor_n and_o the_o king_n bind_v his_o heir_n and_o after_o comer_n for_o ever_o to_o do_v homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theo._n a_o fair_a pair_n of_o indenture_n but_o somewhat_o too_o short_a to_o convey_v a_o kingdom_n the_o king_n by_o a_o oath_n may_v make_v himself_o thrall_a during_o his_o life_n as_o perhaps_o he_o do_v but_o tie_v his_o realm_n &_o crown_n to_o that_o perpetual_a bondage_n act_n by_o his_o single_a deed_n or_o chart_n he_o can_v not_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v not_o do_v less_o thing_n than_o the_o sell_n or_o give_v of_o their_o crown_n away_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o noble_n &_o commons_o phi._n he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n theo._n that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o deed_n say_v with_o common_a counsel_n or_o advice_n of_o our_o baron_n mean_v such_o as_o be_v then_o by_o chance_n about_o he_o at_o dover_n but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o baron_n detest_v that_o act_n and_o the_o king_n that_o come_v after_o he_o never_o take_v themselves_o bind_v in_o honour_n law_n nor_o conscience_n to_o respect_v that_o private_a submission_n of_o their_o predecessor_n phi._n may_v not_o a_o king_n subject_a his_o realm_n to_o who_o he_o will_v theo._n i_o think_v lawyer_n will_v say_v no_o as_o well_o as_o divine_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o baron_n of_o this_o realm_n think_v no._n for_o when_o the_o pope_n legate_n speak_v to_o the_o french_a king_n that_o his_o son_n may_v not_o disquiet_a king_n john_n be_v now_o fendarie_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n of_o france_n answer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n neither_o be_v diebuâ—_n be_v nor_o shall_v be_v s._n peter_n patrimony_n no_o king_n nor_o prince_n can_v make_v away_o his_o realm_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o his_o baron_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o realm_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n go_v on_o to_o uphold_v this_o error_n he_o give_v a_o most_o pernicious_a example_n to_o all_o kingdom_n then_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n for_o to_o france_n be_v they_o flee_v to_o accompany_v their_o new_a king_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v in_o king_n johns_n place_n with_o one_o voice_n cry_v they_o will_v stand_v to_o maintain_v this_o article_n even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n that_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n give_v or_o subject_v his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o other_o to_o make_v the_o noble_n of_o his_o realm_n successor_n servant_n so_o that_o his_o baron_n neither_o consent_v he_o shall_v nor_o like_v that_o he_o do_v subject_v his_o realm_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o consent_v that_o in_o word_n they_o revile_v &_o in_o deed_n resist_v both_o the_o king_n &_o the_o pope_n and_o utter_o despice_v the_o curse_n and_o commination_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n they_o bring_v in_o lodovike_a the_o french_a king_n son_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n from_o the_o pope_n lease_n for_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v first_o a_o general_a and_o after_o a_o special_a excommunication_n to_o curse_v they_o by_o name_n that_o go_v about_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o his_o vasal_n they_o say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o ribaldi_fw-la that_o those_o bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n chief_o for_o that_o the_o order_n of_o temporal_a affair_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n since_o the_o lord_n give_v peter_n &_o his_o successor_n no_o power_n but_o to_o dispose_v church_n matter_n why_o they_o say_v they_o do_v the_o insatiable_a greediness_n of_o roman_n encroach_v upon_o we_o what_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v with_o our_o war_n behold_v they_o will_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o constantine_n &_o not_o of_o peter_n and_o in_o somewhat_o homely_a term_n out_o upon_o such_o shrivel_a ribald_n as_o be_v neither_o valiant_a nor_o liberal_a &_o yet_o will_v rule_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o their_o excommunication_n like_o ignoble_a usurer_n and_o simoniste_n as_o they_o be_v even_o so_o the_o baron_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o the_o outcast_n of_o king_n die_v the_o abomination_n of_o english_a prince_n &_o confusion_n of_o english_a nobility_n alas_o england_n england_n till_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n of_o province_n but_o now_o in_o subjection_n and_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o base_a servant_n and_o stranger_n where_o as_o nothing_o be_v vile_a than_o to_o be_v in_o servitude_n to_o a_o servant_n we_o read_v that_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v strive_v even_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o land_n but_o thou_o john_n of_o mournful_a memory_n to_o all_o age_n have_v devise_v and_o contrive_v that_o thy_o realm_n be_v ancient_o free_a shall_v become_v bind_v and_o thyself_o of_o a_o most_o free_a king_n a_o servile_a tributary_n farmour_n &_o vassal_n and_o of_o thou_o o_o pope_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v which_o shall_v shine_v to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o father_n of_o holiness_n the_o mirror_n of_o godliness_n devise_n the_o tutor_n of_o righteousness_n &_o keeper_n of_o truth_n that_o thou_o consente_v commend_v &_o defende_v such_o a_o one_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v thou_o maintain_v the_o waster_n of_o english_a wealth_n and_o extinguisher_n of_o english_a nobility_n depend_v on_o thou_o that_o all_o may_v be_v plunge_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o romish_a avarice_n this_o be_v the_o baron_n complaint_n against_o king_n john_n for_o intitel_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n wickham_n &_o though_o they_o add_v other_o thing_n as_o occasion_n to_o the_o war_n call_v the_o baron_n war_n i_o mean_v the_o law_n &_o liberty_n of_o king_n edward_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o grief_n as_o you_o may_v collect_v by_o their_o word_n &_o this_o respect_n make_v they_o refuse_v their_o king_n and_o elect_v a_o other_o and_o never_o leave_v pursue_v he_o till_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o end_n and_o as_o for_o the_o king_n that_o come_v after_o he_o set_v his_o own_o son_n aside_o who_o to_o make_v himself_o strong_a against_o lodovike_a that_o possess_v half_o this_o realm_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o thousand_o mark_n grant_v by_o his_o father_n thereby_o to_o continue_v the_o pope_n censure_n against_o all_o those_o that_o affect_v his_o crown_n or_o molest_v his_o land_n not_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o recognise_v this_o subjection_n or_o represent_v this_o yearly_a pension_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o keep_v he_o off_o at_o slave_n end_n from_o infringe_v the_o royalty_n of_o the_o crown_n &_o oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o land_n more_o than_o any_o realm_n christian_n of_o the_o west_n part_n that_o we_o read_v insomuch_o that_o polydore_n no_o mean_a advocate_n of_o your_o side_n conclude_v this_o subjection_n and_o pension_n touch_v personal_o king_n john_n and_o not_o his_o successor_n that_o shall_v reign_v after_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o king_n johns_n deliver_v his_o crown_n into_o the_o legate_n hand_n &_o receive_v it_o again_o as_o his_o gift_n it_o be_v a_o fame_n say_v
polydore_v that_o king_n john_n desirous_a to_o eternise_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o good_a turn_n he_o make_v himself_o beneficiarie_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n after_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n only_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o king_n that_o follow_v never_o observe_v this_o form_n neither_o do_v the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n report_v any_o such_o submission_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o those_o burden_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o person_n of_o king_n john_n that_o offend_v and_o not_o on_o his_o successor_n phi._n for_o heresy_n george_n king_n of_o boemland_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n at_o length_n actual_o deprive_v 27._o theo._n for_o the_o mislike_n of_o your_o roman_a vanity_n your_o holy_a father_n play_v his_o part_n with_o george_n king_n of_o boemland_n 1466._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o other_o prince_n before_o deiect_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n by_o presumptuous_a judgement_n at_o rome_n and_o entice_a the_o prince_n that_o be_v neighbour_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o invade_v he_o with_o arm_n &_o to_o join_v with_o the_o bohemian_o that_o rebel_v against_o he_o which_o offer_n mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n first_o embrace_v a_o proud_a unthankful_a crafty_a fraudulent_a &_o ambitious_a man_n as_o fredrick_n the_o 3._o then_o emperor_n of_o rome_n complain_v of_o he_o in_o his_o embassage_n to_o cazimire_n king_n of_o pole_n &_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o his_o behaviour_n to_o king_n george_n who_o have_v he_o in_o hold_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o hungary_n &_o may_v have_v deprive_v he_o both_o of_o kingdom_n &_o life_n libro_fw-la &_o will_v not_o but_o yet_o that_o inhuman_a &_o aspire_a head_n of_o his_o do_v not_o prevail_v for_o george_n persist_v &_o die_v king_n of_o bohemia_n notwtstanding_v the_o pope_n curse_n &_o mathias_n force_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v vladislaus_n cazimire_v son_n choose_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o only_o hold_v it_o in_o spite_n of_o mathias_n and_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o he_o &_o none_o else_o but_o also_o succeed_v mathias_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n phi._n he_o yet_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n to_o mathias_n theo._n he_o may_v have_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o constantinople_n or_o persia_n with_o as_o much_o right_a as_o he_o do_v this_o but_o how_o that_o gift_n be_v esteem_v even_o by_o those_o that_o otherwise_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a and_o the_o next_o king_n do_v declare_v phi._n 5._o also_o john_n albert_n have_v half_a his_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n take_v from_o he_o by_o ferdinandus_n surname_v catholicus_n of_o arragon_n for_o that_o he_o give_v aid_n to_o lewes_n the_o 12._o be_v excommunicate_v by_o julius_n the_o second_o theo._n the_o drift_n of_o prince_n entertain_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o admit_v his_o key_n so_o far_o as_o they_o make_v for_o their_o profit_n profit_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v good_a or_o their_o person_n &_o state_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o censure_n by_o god_n law_n philip_n the_o 2._o king_n of_o france_n be_v earnest_a to_o execute_v the_o pope_n bull_n against_o king_n john_n &_o spare_v no_o cost_n for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o war_n the_o cause_n be_v he_o hope_v to_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o his_o pain_n but_o lodovike_a his_o son_n philip_n the_o 4._o &_o this_o lewes_n who_o you_o name_v neither_o reverence_v nor_o regard_v the_o pope_n bull_n which_o make_v against_o they_o but_o show_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o his_o censure_n &_o with_o open_a edict_n sever_v themselves_o &_o their_o people_n from_o his_o obedience_n so_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n when_o by_o violent_a &_o sudden_a invasion_n he_o have_v get_v that_o part_n of_o navarre_n which_o border_v upon_o he_o be_v content_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o pretend_v the_o pope_n bull_n against_o lewes_n the_o 12._o but_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o next_o king_n of_o spain_n can_v let_v his_o soldier_n surprise_v rome_n and_o desposse_v it_o in_o most_o cruel_a manner_n abuse_v &_o illude_v the_o priest_n nonnes_n bishop_n &_o cardinal_n with_o all_o military_a despite_n &_o fury_n 18._o &_o keep_v the_o pope_n fast_o lock_v in_o prison_n till_o he_o pay_v 400000._o pound_n for_o his_o ransom_n and_o consent_v to_o such_o other_o condition_n as_o they_o list_v to_o prescribe_v phi._n it_o be_v not_o charles_n will_v nothing_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v sack_v or_o the_o pope_n thus_o handle_v it_o be_v the_o germane_a rage_n for_o want_n of_o pay_n theo._n charles_n can_v do_v little_a if_o he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v he_o neither_o rebuke_v his_o army_n nor_o enlarge_v the_o pope_n nor_o recompense_v any_o part_n of_o the_o pillage_n which_o his_o soldier_n as_o well_o spaniard_n as_o german_n have_v commit_v in_o rome_n leave_v nothing_o behind_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a the_o take_n and_o so_o long_o though_o his_o consent_n do_v not_o appear_v yet_o he_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o their_o act_n and_o secret_o support_v they_o by_o his_o protraction_n to_o take_v the_o whole_a spoil_n of_o the_o city_n phi._n the_o variance_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o charles_n be_v for_o temporal_a matter_n theo._n so_o lewes_n the_o 12._o contend_v with_o julius_n the_o 2._o for_o temporal_a dominion_n &_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n aid_v the_o french_a king_n in_o a_o civil_a quarrel_n he_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o charles_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v ferdinand_n have_v cast_v his_o eye_n on_o that_o kingdom_n confine_v so_o near_o &_o lie_v so_o commodious_a the_o ancient_a desire_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o navarre_n be_v well_o know_v as_o guicciardin_n confess_v &_o for_o that_o cause_n when_o he_o can_v devise_v no_o better_a title_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o pope_n bull_n colour_v his_o injurious_a ambition_n with_o a_o semblance_n of_o romish_a devotion_n phi._n it_o be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o same_o right_n theo._n this_o be_v no_o right_a &_o other_o i_o know_v none_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v get_v not_o yet_o 73._o year_n since_o phi._n will_v you_o dispute_v his_o title_n theo._n i_o be_o not_o so_o curious_a in_o a_o other_o man_n common_a wealth_n meet_v let_v the_o prince_n who_o it_o concern_v try_v their_o own_o title_n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n nor_o spain_n will_v suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o dispose_v their_o kingdom_n or_o any_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n against_o their_o like_n phi._n for_o like_a cause_n and_o namely_o for_o that_o he_o be_v vehement_o suspect_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n be_v henry_n the_o second_o drive_v by_o alexander_n the_o three_o to_o order_n and_o penance_n 5._o theo._n the_o strife_n between_o the_o king_n &_o thomas_n becket_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n becket_n be_v report_v before_o &_o not_o now_o to_o be_v iterate_v the_o law_n &_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o which_o he_o resist_v the_o king_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o rescue_v of_o malefactor_n if_o they_o be_v clerk_n from_o due_a punishment_n &_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o the_o king_n subjection_n which_o be_v quarrel_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n wicked_a &_o irreligious_a &_o therefore_o well_o you_o may_v call_v he_o bless_v because_o you_o be_v consort_v in_o the_o same_o quarrel_n with_o he_o against_o god_n &_o your_o prince_n otherwise_o his_o pride_n be_v intolerable_a his_o contention_n with_o the_o king_n detestable_a his_o end_n miserable_a phi._n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o stain_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o worthy_a martyr_n theo._n first_o prove_v he_o a_o innocent_a bless_v before_o you_o make_v he_o a_o martyr_n phi._n who_o ever_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o crime_n theo._n the_o very_a cause_n he_o stand_v in_o be_v crime_n enough_o beside_o his_o resist_v the_o prince_n which_o s._n paul_n pronounce_v to_o be_v damnable_a phi._n do_v you_o make_v it_o damnable_a to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n to_o dream_v that_o the_o stateliness_n of_o pope_n in_o and_o licentiousness_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o perfection_n &_o happiness_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o that_o leâ—de_a conceit_n to_o neglect_v your_o oath_n &_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v be_v a_o triple_a damnation_n phi._n that_o we_o do_v not_o theo._n that_o he_o
do_v who_o you_o call_v a_o bless_a bishop_n for_o his_o labour_n &_o yourselves_o do_v worse_a for_o you_o be_v not_o content_a to_o resist_v as_o he_o do_v by_o wilful_a depart_v the_o realm_n you_o take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n to_o depose_v the_o prince_n &_o term_v it_o just_a &_o honourable_a war_n to_o rebel_v against_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n which_o impiety_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v in_o act_n though_o in_o heart_n perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o abhor_v it_o but_o omit_v that_o he_o mean_v and_o come_v to_o that_o he_o do_v religion_n except_o you_o show_v what_o one_o thing_n in_o those_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v express_o swear_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o office_n of_o a_o christian_n prince_n we_o conclude_v your_o bless_a bishop_n and_o canterbury_n saint_n to_o be_v a_o shameful_a defender_n of_o wickedness_n a_o open_a breaker_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o a_o proud_a impugner_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v authorize_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o albeit_o we_o like_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n that_o private_a man_n shall_v use_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o prince_n yet_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o withstand_v the_o king_n be_v enormous_a &_o impious_a &_o die_v in_o that_o though_o his_o death_n be_v violent_a he_o can_v be_v no_o martyr_n phi._n you_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v he_o a_o martyr_n he_o be_v so_o far_o both_o from_o your_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n &_o religion_n otherwise_o but_o yet_o he_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o therefore_o we_o just_o count_v he_o bless_v theo._n he_o die_v not_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n he_o stand_v stiff_o for_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o gain_n and_o for_o the_o impunity_n of_o malefactor_n among_o the_o clergy_n which_o thing_n not_o way_n touch_v the_o true_a law_n or_o liberty_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o prove_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o prince_n sword_n for_o heinous_a offence_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o that_o appeal_v from_o all_o place_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o do_v or_o else_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o thomas_n becket_n deserve_v rather_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o traitor_n martyr_n than_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o martyr_n these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o resist_v the_o king_n while_o he_o live_v and_o be_v canonize_v after_o he_o be_v murder_v phi._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_v and_o allow_v of_o his_o do_n though_o you_o do_v not_o theo._n she_o have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o her_o wealth_n and_o ease_n becket_n and_o therefore_o if_o she_o shall_v not_o esteem_v he_o she_o be_v to_o blame_v but_o this_o be_v no_o quarrel_n for_o a_o christian_n bishop_n to_o spend_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o due_a correction_n of_o offender_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n though_o they_o be_v clergyman_n and_o diligent_a execution_n of_o justice_n at_o home_n without_o run_v to_o rome_n when_o either_o part_n be_v dispose_v to_o vex_v the_o other_o be_v lawful_a and_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n against_o the_o king_n be_v sinful_a and_o seditious_a &_o consequent_o the_o state_n he_o stand_v in_o damnable_a though_o the_o death_n he_o suffer_v be_v wrongful_a as_o not_o proceed_v orderly_o from_o a_o magistrate_n but_o furious_o inflict_v by_o some_o that_o be_v offend_v to_o see_v a_o bishop_n breast_n a_o king_n in_o so_o vile_a a_o cause_n phi._n the_o king_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n be_v drive_v to_o order_n and_o penance_n theo._n it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o when_o not_o only_o his_o neighbour_n but_o his_o own_o son_n rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o to_o win_v his_o consent_n to_o any_o thing_n prince_n by_o war_n and_o invasion_n of_o realm_n upon_o realm_n by_o defection_n of_o subject_n from_o their_o sovereign_n &_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n your_o cunning_n have_v be_v to_o drive_v prince_n to_o order_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n but_o that_o do_v not_o justify_v your_o unnatural_a and_o unchristian_a tumult_n to_o force_v they_o to_o your_o bent_n we_o dispute_v not_o whether_o of_o late_o you_o have_v so_o do_v but_o whether_o of_o right_n you_o may_v so_o do_v we_o see_v the_o mean_n which_o antichrist_n have_v use_v to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n but_o those_o we_o say_v be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o course_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o former_a age_n they_o be_v late_a devise_n &_o practice_n of_o pope_n to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o high_a the_o justice_n of_o god_n prepare_v that_o plague_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o dissension_n of_o prince_n they_o which_o shall_v have_v join_v together_o to_o succour_v his_o truth_n &_o safeguard_n his_o church_n by_o repress_v the_o pope_n pride_n &_o drive_v he_o to_o christian_a integrity_n and_o modesty_n and_o will_v not_o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v tread_v on_o their_o neck_n &_o play_v with_o their_o crown_n as_o please_v himself_o and_o they_o think_v it_o some_o great_a honour_n and_o preferment_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n &_o hold_v his_o bridle_n while_o he_o get_v to_o horseback_n phi._n a_o number_n of_o the_o like_a example_n mo_z we_o may_v recite_v of_o our_o country_n &_o of_o the_o christian_n world_n 5._o whereby_o not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n may_v be_v see_v but_o also_o catholic_a man_n warrant_v that_o they_o be_v no_o traitor_n nor_o hold_v assertion_n treasonable_a false_a or_o undutiful_a in_o answer_v or_o believe_v that_o for_o heresy_n or_o such_o like_a notorious_a wickedness_n a_o prince_n otherwise_o lawful_a and_o anoint_a may_v be_v excommunicate_v depose_v forsake_a or_o resist_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a church_n judgement_n and_o censure_n theo._n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o only_a king_n john_n france_n deposition_n be_v offer_v to_o philip_n the_o four_o and_o lewes_n the_o twelve_o king_n of_o france_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v it_o that_o they_o withdraw_v their_o whole_a realm_n from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n and_o overreach_v your_o holy_a father_n with_o his_o own_o practice_n philip_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o despise_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o he_o but_o requite_v he_o with_o the_o like_a and_o 1300._o to_o tame_v his_o pride_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o make_v he_o end_v his_o life_n for_o very_a grief_n of_o hart_n within_o six_o week_n after_o thus_o say_v platina_n die_v bonifacius_n he_o that_o go_v about_o rather_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o nation_n than_o to_o plant_v religion_n in_o they_o and_o challenge_v to_o give_v and_o take_v kingdom_n and_o to_o advance_v and_o debase_v man_n at_o his_o plasure_n and_o so_o say_v gaguinus_fw-la this_o end_n of_o his_o life_n have_v bonifacius_n the_o contemner_n of_o all_o man_n who_o not_o remember_v the_o precept_n 95_o of_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v crown_n and_o deprive_v king_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n whereas_o he_o supply_v his_o room_n on_o earth_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o earthly_a thing_n but_o in_o heavenly_a and_o gate_n the_o popedom_n by_o deceit_n and_o ungodly_a mean_n and_o keep_v his_o predecessor_n in_o prison_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v from_o who_o he_o wrest_v that_o dignity_n this_o example_n you_o will_v not_o allege_v because_o you_o see_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n stand_v with_o philip_n against_o bonifacius_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o depose_v prince_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o in_o a_o council_n at_o tours_n have_v the_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o french_a bishop_n word_n that_o he_o may_v surcease_v from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n and_o contemn_v his_o unjust_a censure_n and_o have_v not_o maximilian_n somewhat_o slack_v and_o julius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v the_o pope_n himself_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o triple_a crown_n in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n at_o the_o instance_n and_o pursuit_n of_o lodovike_a the_o bishop_n of_o nation_n assemble_v and_o decree_v julius_n to_o be_v cite_v upon_o the_o
compass_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o thirdes_o statute_n for_o aid_v and_o comfort_v the_o queen_n enemy_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o elsewhere_o phi._n you_o must_v understand_v that_o we_o never_o will_v any_o man_n to_o take_v arm_n but_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n quarrel_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n against_o one_o that_o be_v but_o be_v no_o prince_n as_o be_v just_o depose_v theo._n and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o do_v neither_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o depose_v the_o prince_n nor_o licence_v the_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n for_o religion_n against_o his_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o your_o war_n for_o religion_n be_v traitorous_a insurrection_n against_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o notwithstanding_o your_o new_a find_v gloze_n that_o you_o first_o depose_v they_o and_o after_o resist_v they_o and_o pursue_v they_o with_o arm_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a church_n judgement_n and_o censure_n phi._n edward_n the_o three_o never_o mean_v that_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v treason_n he_o theo._n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o now_o to_o appoint_v his_o meaning_n his_o word_n be_v that_o to_o give_v aid_n or_o comfort_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n and_o such_o as_o levy_v war_n against_o he_o in_o his_o realm_n be_v it_o the_o pope_n the_o french_a king_n or_o who_o you_o will_v shall_v be_v treason_n he_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o king_n john_n upon_o who_o the_o pope_n set_v the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o all_o his_o power_n for_o not_o obey_v his_o censure_n from_o rome_n he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o be_v defeat_v of_o his_o crown_n without_o war_n and_o so_o long_o as_o his_o own_o subject_n be_v trusty_a to_o he_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o french_a nor_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v invade_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o therefore_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o people_n against_o all_o man_n spanish_a scottish_a french_a pope_n romish_a or_o any_o by_o who_o the_o deed_n may_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o to_o decline_v the_o envy_n of_o name_v the_o pope_n he_o with_o his_o whole_a realm_n by_o their_o public_a law_n without_o exception_n of_o person_n or_o cause_n make_v it_o treason_n to_o give_v aid_n or_o comfort_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o else_o where_o to_o any_o whatsoever_o that_o shall_v war_v upon_o the_o king_n perceive_v the_o general_n will_v include_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v incite_v against_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_o name_v phi._n you_o suppose_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n do_v secret_o conspire_v against_o the_o pope_n name_n where_o as_o in_o those_o day_n they_o do_v honour_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a father_n and_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n theo._n howsoever_o they_o embrace_v the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o open_a parliament_n make_v a_o general_a consociation_n to_o repel_v provision_n and_o impetration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o office_n from_o rome_n and_o bind_v themselves_o each_o to_o other_o with_o all_o their_o might_n in_o common_a to_o withstand_v citation_n suspention_n excommunication_n and_o censure_n come_v from_o that_o consistory_n for_o matter_n decide_v in_o the_o king_n court_n or_o pertinent_a to_o the_o law_n and_o royal_a liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o commons_o do_v not_o stick_v in_o parliament_n likewise_o to_o promise_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o to_o stand_v with_o he_o in_o all_o case_n attempt_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n in_o all_o point_n to_o live_v and_o die_v the_o consociation_n against_o the_o procurer_n bringer_n and_o executour_n of_o prohibit_v process_n from_o rome_n be_v this_o pope_n the_o king_n the_o prelate_n duke_n earl_n baron_n noble_n and_o other_o commons_o clerk_n and_o lay_v people_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o present_a ordinance_n to_o aid_v comfort_n and_o counsel_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o often_o as_o shall_v need_v and_o by_o all_o the_o best_a mean_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o word_n and_o of_o deed_n to_o impeach_v such_o offender_n and_o to_o resist_v their_o enterprise_n and_o without_o suffer_v they_o to_o inhabit_v abide_v or_o pass_v by_o their_o seignory_n possession_n land_n jurisdiction_n or_o place_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v &_o defend_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o from_o all_o damage_n villainy_n and_o reproof_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o own_o person_n and_o for_o their_o deed_n and_o business_n and_o by_o such_o manner_n and_o as_o farforth_o as_o such_o prosecution_n or_o process_n be_v make_v or_o attempt_v against_o they_o in_o especial_a general_a or_o in_o common_a the_o complainct_n and_o offer_n of_o the_o commons_o to_o king_n richard_n be_v this_o of_o late_a diverse_a process_n be_v make_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n and_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o certain_a bishop_n of_o england_n because_o they_o have_v make_v execution_n of_o the_o king_n commandment_n notwithstanding_o process_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o open_a disherison_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o destruction_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n his_o law_n &_o all_o his_o realm_n so_o as_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o no_o realm_n depose_v but_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o none_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o he_o defeat_v and_o destroy_v at_o his_o will_n in_o perpetual_a destruction_n of_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o crown_n and_o regality_n and_o of_o all_o his_o realm_n which_o god_n defend_v wherefore_o they_o &_o all_o the_o liege_n commons_o of_o the_o same_o realm_n will_v be_v with_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o say_a crown_n and_o his_o regality_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n attempt_v against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n in_o all_o point_n to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v this_o be_v the_o ancient_a love_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n towards_o their_o prince_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o by_o name_n and_o this_o if_o you_o be_v true_a english_a or_o good_a christian_a man_n you_o will_v rather_o exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o than_o as_o you_o do_v wish_v they_o to_o take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n to_o pull_v the_o prince_n from_o her_o throne_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v send_v out_o his_o calf_n to_o disclaim_v she_o phi._n ever_o since_o the_o say_v s._n gregory_n time_n coronation_n or_o thereabouts_o all_o king_n in_o christendom_n speciállie_o those_o of_o spain_n france_n pole_n and_o england_n take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n at_o their_o coronation_n to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o we_o of_o england_n express_o to_o maintain_v also_o the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n give_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o other_o faithful_a king_n their_o ancestor_n theo._n church_n that_o king_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o assist_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o repine_v only_o your_o collection_n be_v foolish_a if_o you_o think_v that_o by_o catholic_a faith_n be_v by_o and_o by_o mean_v your_o late_a romish_a faith_n or_o that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o privilege_n nor_o liberty_n except_o the_o pope_n may_v deal_v and_o distribute_v kingdom_n to_o his_o like_n the_o prince_n oath_n in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n kingdom_n be_v to_o keep_v nourish_v maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o father_n and_o predecessor_n but_o in_o our_o day_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prince_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n liberty_n which_o you_o seek_v for_o be_v a_o wicked_a impunity_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o all_o christian_a authority_n phi._n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n put_v his_o sovereign_a henry_n the_o second_o in_o memory_n thereof_o both_o often_o in_o speech_n and_o express_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 5._o memores_fw-la sitis_fw-la confessionis_fw-la qâ—am_fw-la fecistis_fw-la &_o posuistis_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n apud_fw-la
a_o matter_n of_o more_o dependence_n than_o may_v be_v overruled_n with_o a_o few_o pike_a and_o well_o couch_v term_n you_o must_v therefore_o exact_o and_o direct_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o else_o he_o for_o attempt_v it_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o you_o for_o defend_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o lack_v not_o many_o degree_n of_o high_a and_o heinous_a treason_n the_o carry_v of_o this_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n else_o and_o reconcile_n of_o other_o within_o the_o realm_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v this_o impression_n at_o your_o mouth_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o some_o of_o your_o fellow_n taste_v of_o her_o majesty_n just_a and_o provoke_v indignation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v tyranny_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n that_o lie_v plot_n to_o have_v her_o crown_n and_o her_o life_n and_o write_v book_n to_o avouch_v it_o lawful_a for_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o so_o to_o do_v when_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o word_n then_o her_o highness_n have_v do_v you_o some_o wrong_n but_o if_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a record_n it_o be_v damnable_a in_o the_o subject_n to_o attempt_v or_o abet_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o most_o laudable_a in_o the_o prince_n to_o revenge_v the_o consenter_n and_o encourager_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doer_n then_o for_o religion_n have_v none_o of_o your_o side_n be_v martyr_v in_o england_n as_o your_o shameless_a eloquence_n will_v enforce_v only_o some_o be_v execute_v for_o affirm_v publish_v and_o furder_v the_o pope_n antichristian_a power_n to_o rule_v realm_n and_o deprive_v prince_n which_o you_o call_v religion_n because_o you_o will_v plant_v it_o in_o the_o people_n heart_n with_o less_o labour_n and_o more_o like_n though_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v pestilent_a pride_n in_o he_o and_o a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n in_o you_o that_o shall_v obey_v phi._n m._n john_n slade_n and_o m._n john_n body_n two_o famous_a confessor_n body_n be_v they_o not_o condemn_v to_o death_n in_o public_a judgement_n for_o confess_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a sovereignty_n and_o for_o deny_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o to_o have_v any_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o that_o twice_o at_o two_o diverse_a session_n a_o rare_a case_n in_o our_o country_n the_o late_a sentence_n be_v to_o refourme_v the_o former_a as_o we_o may_v guess_v in_o such_o strange_a proceed_n which_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o unsufficient_a in_o their_o own_o law_n theo._n promotion_n be_v rife_a at_o rome_n you_o will_v not_o else_o so_o soon_o advance_v two_o froward_a and_o rude_a companion_n for_o master_n &_o martyr_n their_o judgement_n be_v twice_o give_v not_o as_o you_o perverse_o yet_o after_o your_o manner_n interpret_v the_o late_a to_o reform_v the_o former_a as_o erroneous_a and_o unsufficient_a but_o for_o that_o they_o complain_v they_o be_v draw_v afore_o they_o be_v ware_n and_o against_o their_o will_n to_o utter_v speech_n against_o the_o prince_n sword_n for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v the_o grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v such_o that_o her_o highness_n be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v try_v the_o second_o time_n to_o see_v whether_o those_o word_n be_v unaduised_o and_o unwilling_o speak_v as_o they_o pretend_v or_o of_o set_a mischief_n &_o malice_n and_o warn_v by_o the_o judge_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n and_o look_v well_o about_o they_o before_o they_o rash_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n where_o if_o they_o fall_v again_o open_o and_o lusty_o to_o avouch_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o consequent_o the_o queen_n have_v no_o right_a to_o make_v law_n as_o she_o have_v do_v but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o censure_n which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o your_o rebellion_n and_o his_o presumption_n who_o beside_o you_o that_o be_v yoke_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n with_o they_o will_v say_v they_o die_v for_o religion_n and_o not_o rather_o for_o their_o wilful_a charge_v the_o prince_n with_o usurpation_n &_o yield_v the_o pope_n that_o dominion_n which_o he_o claim_v over_o kingdom_n and_o you_o will_v fain_o establish_v with_o your_o untrue_a surmise_n phi._n the_o question_n of_o peter_n key_n be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a religion_n religion_n theo._n if_o you_o draw_v prince_n crown_n and_o sword_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o peter_n key_n you_o leave_v religion_n and_o hatch_v rebellion_n phi._n yet_o be_v it_o a_o question_n whereof_o divine_n do_v doubt_n theo._n you_o may_v doubt_v what_o you_o listen_v to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n but_o your_o doubt_n may_v not_o stop_v prince_n from_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o against_o the_o pope_n unjust_a claim_n and_o unlawful_a force_n the_o prince_n strive_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n neither_o for_o the_o dignity_n which_o he_o take_v above_o all_o bishop_n nor_o for_o the_o power_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n in_o heaven_n though_o therein_o he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n great_a wrong_n and_o oppress_v his_o brethren_n treason_n but_o only_a for_o her_o right_a to_o command_v and_o punish_v within_o she_o own_o realm_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o crime_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a which_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v every_o prince_n may_v within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o for_o the_o wrong_n that_o her_o majesty_n receive_v when_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o crown_n by_o he_o that_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o christ_n to_o disquiet_v her_o state_n or_o dispose_v her_o crown_n these_o be_v the_o point_n comprise_v in_o her_o highness_n law_n against_o these_o if_o your_o rash_a and_o ill_o advise_v brethren_n will_v run_v headlong_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n when_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v better_a regard_n to_o their_o word_n they_o have_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o unfaythfull_a and_o disloyal_a heart_n and_o my_o assertion_n be_v true_a that_o these_o two_o ignorant_a yet_o obstinate_a person_n with_o some_o other_o which_o come_v not_o to_o any_o particular_a mention_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n against_o the_o prince_n but_o general_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o power_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a from_o whence_o the_o bull_n proceed_v die_v in_o the_o same_o quarrel_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o purposely_o promote_v defend_v and_o assist_v the_o bull_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o witness_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o glory_n which_o will_v needs_o cast_v away_o their_o life_n for_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n phi._n trifle_n it_o be_v hard_a deal_n to_o make_v such_o trifle_n treason_n theo._n call_v you_o those_o trifle_n when_o prince_n shall_v lose_v their_o kingdom_n and_o their_o people_n free_o rebel_v and_o you_o defend_v the_o war_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n against_o they_o to_o be_v just_a and_o honourable_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o you_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v you_o live_v in_o saint_n augustine_n day_n you_o will_v have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v hard_a deal_n that_o one_o word_n against_o the_o christian_a emperor_n although_o they_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v count_v treason_n 92._o thou_o do_v promise_v say_v augustine_n to_o petilian_n that_o thou_o will_v reckon_v many_o of_o our_o emperor_n and_o judge_n which_o by_o persecute_a you_o perish_v and_o conceal_v the_o emperor_n thou_o mean_v two_o judge_n or_o deputy_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o name_v the_o emperor_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n where_o be_v your_o courage_n which_o fear_v not_o to_o kill_v yourselves_o to_o say_v that_o emperor_n perish_v for_o persecute_a be_v treason_n in_o his_o time_n in_o our_o age_n you_o think_v it_o much_o that_o reproach_v of_o prince_n as_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n &_o aid_v the_o pope_n with_o your_o persuasion_n absolution_n &_o rebellion_n to_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v or_o adjudge_v treason_n phi._n there_o be_v no_o law_n so_o rigorous_a but_o your_o divinity_n will_v serve_v you_o to_o defend_v it_o theo._n what_o be_v against_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o your_o prince_n in_o that_o i_o be_o a_o divine_a i_o may_v just_o debate_v what_o punishment_n the_o prince_n will_v appoint_v for_o such_o offence_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o she_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o
apostata_fw-la 403_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n want_v no_o force_n to_o resist_v 404._o 406_o christ_n church_n obey_v wicked_a prince_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 405_o leo_n the_o three_o be_v deny_v his_o revenue_n in_o italy_n but_o not_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n 408_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o this_o rebellion_n of_o italy_n against_o leo._n 409_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o for_o religion_n 412_o their_o own_o story_n do_v not_o pretend_v religion_n for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n 413_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n 416_o platina_n reprove_v 417_o who_o depose_a childericke_n 418_o childericke_n depose_v for_o a_o fool_n 419_o waver_a about_o pipines_n title_n 421_o philippicus_n reject_v as_o a_o rebel_n 421_o lewes_n the_o three_o 422_o the_o line_n of_o pipine_n end_v 423_o a_o other_o change_n of_o the_o empire_n 423_o the_o pope_n gain_v by_o roll_v the_o empire_n to_o and_o fro_o 424_o henry_n the_o four_o 424_o pope_n hildebrand_n attempt_v to_o deprive_v henry_n the_o four_o 425_o the_o jesuit_n commend_v hildebrand_n to_o the_o sky_n for_o fit_v their_o rebellious_a humour_n 426_o hildebrand_n &_o henry_n the_o four_o 428_o spitesul_n slander_n of_o the_o jesuite_n against_o henry_n the_o four_o 430_o hildebrand_n virtue_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o cardinal_n 431_o hildebrand_n favour_v of_o monk_n for_o take_v their_o part_n against_o majied_a priest_n 433_o hildebrande_n undermine_v henry_n the_o four_o 433_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o henry_n excommunication_n 434_o henry_n the_o four_o no_o symonistâ—_n 435_o the_o monk_n to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n diffame_v the_o prince_n for_o simony_n 436_o what_o hildebrand_n mean_v by_o simony_n 437_o the_o prince_n consent_n for_o place_v of_o bishop_n be_v no_o simony_n 437_o the_o pope_n seek_v unjust_a quarrel_n against_o henry_n the_o four_o 438_o the_o prince_n not_o bind_v to_o the_o pope_n penaunce_n 440_o hildebrand_n success_n 441_o hildebrand_n the_o first_o that_o offer_v deprivation_n to_o prince_n 441_o the_o romish_a art_n to_o weary_a prince_n 442_o the_o â—on_n dâ—splaceth_v the_o father_n 443_o hildebrand_n and_o boleslaus_n 444_o prince_n not_o punishable_a by_o priest_n 445._o adrian_z &_o frederick_n the_o first_o 446_o fredericâ—s_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n letter_n â—_o 447_o adrian_n conspire_v against_o frederick_n 447_o the_o pope_n conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n 448_o alexander_n make_v pope_n by_o the_o conspirator_n against_o victor_n 449_o alexander_n election_n not_o good_a 450_o frederick_n tire_v by_o the_o pope_n practice_n 451_o the_o pope_n foot_n in_o the_o prince_n neck_n 451_o honorius_n &_o frederick_n the_o 2._o 452_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n against_o frederick_n the_o second_o 453_o the_o lewdness_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o against_o frederick_n the_o second_o 454_o the_o italian_a story_n spiteful_o pursue_v those_o princess_n that_o withstand_v the_o pope_n 456_o frederick_n peace_n with_o the_o turk_n can_v not_o just_o be_v dislike_v 457_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o both_o empire_n 458_o the_o pope_n crossign_v soldier_n against_o frederick_n as_o against_o a_o turk_n 459_o the_o second_o quarrel_n between_o frederick_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 460_o the_o pope_n nourish_v rebellion_n against_o frederick_n 461_o and_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n depose_v he_o 462_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o deposition_n examine_v 462_o the_o censure_n of_o innocentius_n against_o frederick_n 463_o frederick_n right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n 464_o the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o frederick_n 465_o the_o whole_a west_n church_n in_o a_o uproar_n about_o the_o depose_n of_o prince_n 466_o eberhards_n oration_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o presume_v to_o depose_v prince_n 467_o frederick_n poison_v and_o stifle_v in_o his_o bed_n 468_o lodovike_a the_o four_o and_o john_n the_o 22._o 469_o germany_n take_v part_n with_o lodovike_a against_o pope_n john_n 470_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o heresy_n to_o mislike_v his_o pride_n or_o his_o wealth_n 471_o what_o submission_n the_o pope_n require_v of_o lodovike_a 472_o the_o german_n swear_v obedience_n to_o lodovike_v for_o all_o his_o deposition_n 473_o king_n john_n of_o this_o realm_n 474_o king_n john_n pursue_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o right_n 475_o to_o interdict_v whole_a realm_n for_o one_o man_n offence_n be_v unchristian_a policy_n 476_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n eager_a to_o have_v king_n john_n depose_v 477_o the_o discord_n of_o prince_n exalt_v the_o pope_n 478_o the_o french_a king_n fine_o cozen_v by_o the_o pope_n 478_o king_n john_n the_o pope_n farmor_fw-la 479_o king_n john_n can_v not_o bind_v his_o successor_n 479_o the_o noble_n lament_v the_o servitude_n of_o this_o realm_n 480_o george_n king_n of_o bohemia_n molest_v by_o the_o pope_n censure_n 481_o half_n the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n surprise_v by_o the_o spanish_a king_n 482_o thomas_n becket_n a_o arrogant_a resister_n of_o his_o prince_n 483_o prince_n bring_v under_o the_o pope_n foot_n by_o their_o own_o dissension_n 484_o the_o king_n of_o france_n overreach_v the_o pope_n 485_o the_o stir_n between_o philip_n of_o sweveland_n &_o otho_n the_o 5._o 486_o the_o emperor_n take_v his_o farewell_n of_o italy_n by_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o 487_o these_o tragical_a uproar_n prove_v no_o right_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n 488_o the_o jesuit_n mistake_v a_o imprecation_n in_o gregory_n for_o a_o deprivation_n 489_o the_o realm_n never_o conâ—esâ—ed_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n 490_o jesuit_n within_o compass_n of_o treason_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o land_n 491_o treason_n to_o aid_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o 492_o the_o commons_o â—ide_v their_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n 493_o the_o king_n of_o england_n oath_n 493_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v no_o prince_n 494_o the_o people_n may_v covenaunt_v in_o their_o election_n 494_o zimisces_n a_o usurper_n &_o a_o murderer_n 496_o a_o seditious_a patriarch_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o hildebrand_n 497_o baptism_n bind_v no_o prince_n to_o the_o â—opes_n deprivation_n 498_o bishop_n may_v not_o prescribe_v condition_n to_o prince_n 498_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o prescribe_v condition_n to_o prince_n 499_o prince_n not_o deprivable_a by_o the_o pope_n 500_o wicked_a reason_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o the_o deprive_v of_o prince_n 501_o christian_n may_v not_o kill_v tyrant_n though_o heathen_n do_v so_o 502_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n worse_a than_o heathen_a 503_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o queen_n 503_o murder_v of_o prince_n maintain_v by_o the_o jesuit_n 504_o the_o prince_n life_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o their_o war_n for_o religion_n 505_o obedience_n to_o christ_n force_v we_o to_o no_o rebellion_n against_o the_o prince_n 506._o prince_n appoint_v pain_n for_o other_o not_o for_o themselves_o 507_o caluin_n name_n false_o pretend_v for_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n 509_o beza_n do_v not_o allow_v subject_n to_o displace_v their_o prince_n 510_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n may_v lawful_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o guise_n 511_o private_a man_n may_v not_o bear_v arm_n against_o a_o tyrant_n 512_o zuinglius_fw-la word_n concern_v not_o our_o case_n 513_o zuinglius_fw-la alow_v no_o man_n to_o use_v violence_n to_o tyrant_n 514_o succession_n establish_v by_o god_n himself_o 515_o goodman_n and_o knokes_n 516_o luther_n do_v not_o allow_v rebellion_n against_o prince_n 517_o the_o germane_a not_o rebel_n in_o descend_v their_o liberty_n 518_o the_o jesuit_n case_n not_o like_o the_o german_n 518_o the_o jesuit_n object_n they_o care_v not_o what_o 519_o the_o law_n sometime_o permit_v resistance_n 520_o the_o stir_n of_o germany_n flaunders_n france_n &_o scotland_n 521_o the_o manifold_a rebellion_n of_o papist_n 522_o the_o jesuit_n treason_n 522_o complaint_n of_o persecution_n 522_o treason_n make_v religion_n by_o the_o jesuit_n 523_o deposition_n of_o prince_n be_v against_o religion_n 524_o pastor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o compel_v 526_o death_n inflict_v in_o england_n not_o for_o religion_n but_o rebellion_n 527_o the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v be_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n 528_o peter_n key_n abuse_v to_o colour_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n 529_o supreme_a head_n mislike_v by_o some_o of_o the_o german_n 530_o supreme_a head_n mistake_v by_o wrong_a information_n 631_o supreme_a head_n not_o urge_v by_o us._n 532_o the_o magistrate_n no_o governor_n of_o the_o conscience_n 533_o where_o god_n command_v there_o no_o authorite_n want_v 534_o truth_n be_v authority_n sufficient_a against_o all_o the_o world_n 535_o one_o man_n with_o truth_n be_v a_o warrant_n against_o all_o the_o world_n 536._o
umitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la peter_n the_o first_o stone_n that_o christ_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr umitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exordium_n and_o fundamentum_fw-la all_o one_o peter_n at_o this_o day_n lie_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n where_o christ_n place_v he_o galat._n 4._o ephes._n 2._o heb._n 12._o chalcedonens_fw-la concilij_fw-la actio_fw-la 1._o leo_n take_v theodoretes_n part_n against_o dioscorus_n euagrius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o leo_fw-la epist._n 61._o ad_fw-la theodoretum_n chalcedonens_fw-la concilij_fw-la actio_fw-la 8._o their_o example_n prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o power_n as_o he_o now_o claim_v the_o pope_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n with_o sigh_n &_o tear_n for_o a_o council_n and_o can_v not_o prevail_v in_o all_o these_o example_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o so_o much_o as_o allege_v or_o mention_v his_o universal_a power_n which_o your_o jesuite_n defend_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v other_o so_o other_o resist_v he_o who_o they_o be_v that_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n galat._n 2._o ibidem_fw-la paul_n resist_v peter_n &_o that_o after_o his_o installation_n at_o rome_n if_o the_o romish_a account_n be_v true_a which_o most_o man_n doubt_v euseb._n chronic._n in_o anno_fw-la 44._o galat._n 2._o the_o papist_n make_v peter_n a_o nonresident_a rhemish_v annor_fw-la in_o epi._n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 11._o whether_o paul_n may_v resist_v peter_n be_v a_o ungodly_a doubt_n polycarpus_n withstand_v anicetus_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o polycrates_n withstand_v victor_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n ibidem_fw-la a_o great_a multitude_n of_o bishop_n with_o polycrates_n against_o victor_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o victor_n reprove_v by_o his_o own_o side_n for_o offer_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o stand_v against_o he_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist._n 4._o cyprian_a epist._n ad_fw-la pompeium_n contra_fw-la epist._n stephan_n cyprian_n stoutness_n against_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ibidem_fw-la cyprian_n in_o a_o ill_a cause_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o do_v go_v for_o a_o martyr_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n flavianus_n withstand_v 4._o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o much_o amiss_o sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o who_o take_v part_n with_o flavianus_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o prince_n will_v flavianus_n to_o keep_v his_o church_n though_o four_o pope_n for_o 17._o year_n together_o impugn_a he_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la nice_n lib._n 14._o cap._n 27._o cyrill_fw-mi esteem_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 34._o those_o resistance_n be_v offer_v not_o by_o private_a person_n but_o by_o counsel_n and_o country_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o &_o 25._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 26._o council_n cartha_n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la baptisandis_fw-la inter_fw-la opera_fw-la cypriani_fw-la sozome_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o theodoret._n li._n 5._o cap._n 23._o socrat._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n stout_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o convince_v he_o of_o forgery_n vide_fw-la concilium_fw-la carthaginense_fw-la sextum_fw-la cap._n 3._o bonifacius_n say_v the_o divel_v saint_n augustine_n &_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v saucy_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bonifacius_n secundus_fw-la ad_fw-la eulalium_fw-la de_fw-la reconcilia_fw-la carthaginens_fw-la eccl._n concilio_n tomo_fw-la 1._o aphric_n concilij_fw-la cap._n 92._o appeal_v to_o rome_n condemn_v by_o saint_n august_n and_o his_o colleague_n aphric_n council_n cap._n 101._o aphric_n council_n cap._n 105._o the_o father_n never_o hear_v of_o christ_n vicar_n general_a where_o then_o be_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o â—â—_o one_o progress_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n of_o nice_a corrupt_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n claim_n call_v the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n deny_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o resist_v or_o no_o epist._n aegiptiorum_fw-la ad_fw-la marcum_fw-la pro_fw-la exempla_fw-la niceni_n concilij_fw-la tomo_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la 1._o the_o papist_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n credit_n have_v commit_v shameful_a forgery_n rescriptum_fw-la julij_fw-la contra_fw-la orientales_fw-la pro_fw-la athanasio_fw-la and_o he_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o choose_v the_o worst_a episto_n africani_n conci_fw-la ad_fw-la bonif._n cap._n 101._o no_o decretal_n can_v discredit_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n concilium_fw-la carthaginense_n sextum_fw-la cap._n 9_o concilij_fw-la afric_n cap._n 102._o &_o 103._o their_o decretales_fw-la be_v too_o young_a to_o outface_v the_o authentic_a copy_n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o the_o pope_n silence_n then_o convince_v this_o forgery_n since_o mark_v the_o likelihood_n of_o this_o fable_n and_o see_v the_o shamefastness_n of_o papist_n that_o mock_v the_o world_n with_o they_o extat_fw-la socratis_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o the_o canon_n burn_v before_o they_o be_v make_v sozome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o &_o beda_n distinc_fw-la 16._o sexta_fw-la sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o athanas._n not_o near_o egypt_n when_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v thence_o in_o his_o name_n rescriptuuâ—_n marci_n athanasio_n &_o aegyptijs_fw-la vide_fw-la sozome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o &_o 28._o council_n africa_n cap._n 102._o an_o other_o forgery_n under_o julius_n name_n worse_o than_o the_o former_a rescript_n julij_fw-la ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la cap._n 29._o the_o papist_n have_v forge_v a_o decretal_a in_o julius_n name_n where_o as_o his_o true_a letter_n be_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n apologie_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 40._o a_o man_n may_v feel_v this_o forgery_n with_o his_o finger_n sozome_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o athanasij_fw-la apologia_fw-la 2._o the_o first_o date_a calend._n octobris_fw-la the_o second_o calend_v novembris_fw-la the_o same_o year_n euagâ—_n li._n 1._o ca._n 4._o theodoret_n against_o the_o pope_n deputy_n the_o legate_n of_o rome_n threaten_v by_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n in_o apologet._n cyril_n mandatum_fw-la synod_n ephesâ—_n vide_fw-la concilij_fw-la chalcedonens_fw-la actionem_fw-la 16._o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n overrule_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n actio_fw-la 16_o council_n chalcedonen_fw-mi the_o pope_n legate_n can_v not_o then_o command_v in_o general_a counsel_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n proceed_v without_o the_o romish_a legate_n chalcedo_n council_n cano_fw-la 28._o actio_fw-la 15._o repetitur_fw-la actio_fw-la 16._o for_o what_o cause_n rome_n have_v the_o supremacy_n give_v she_o why_o leo_n be_v so_o earnest_a against_o this_o canon_n the_o romish_a legate_n &_o their_o allegation_n reject_v the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n eiusden_n concilij_fw-la â—câ—io_fw-la 16._o the_o selfsame_a privilege_n that_o rome_n have_v give_v to_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o negative_a in_o counsel_n canon_n make_v in_o counceles_a maugre_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o legate_n liberatus_n cap._n 13._o concilij_fw-la sexti_fw-la constantinop_n cap._n 36._o how_o the_o pope_n law_n use_v ancient_a custom_n distinct._n 22._o renovantes_fw-la a_o monstrous_a corruption_n of_o a_o council_n turn_v a_o affirmative_a into_o a_o negative_a africani_n council_n cap._n 92._o the_o canon_n law_n gloze_v the_o council_n of_o african_n quite_o against_o the_o text_n caus._n 2._o quaest_n 6._o placuit_fw-la saint_n austen_n forge_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n decretal_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o distinct._n 19_o in_o canonicis_fw-la rubricae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la glosa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o britane_n 4000_o year_n ago_o will_v yield_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o bed_n histo_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o galfrid_n monemuten_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o 1200_o monk_n in_o one_o time_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concili_fw-la laterae_fw-la sub_fw-la innocentio_n 3_o cap._n 4_o the_o grecians_z detest_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n paul_n aemil._n in_o philippo_n 4._o idem_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n lib._n 9_o epitome_n in_o decade_n blondi_n sessio_fw-la ultima_fw-la florentiae_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la unionis_fw-la graecorum_n responsio_fw-la in_o ultima_fw-la sessione_n florentiae_fw-la platina_n in_o eugenio_n 4._o luitprand_fw-fr li._n 6._o cap._n 10._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 7._o the_o german_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n platina_n in_o gregorio_n 6._o cronicon_n abba_n vrspergensis_n ibidem_fw-la anno_fw-la 1080._o this_o be_v he_o that_o first_o venture_v to_o depose_v prince_n ibidem_fw-la anno_fw-la 1083._o the_o roman_n reject_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o german_n do_v platina_n in_o gregorio_n 7._o the_o late_a italian_n make_v hildebrand_n a_o saint_n for_o
con_fw-mi 1._o 1._o the_o pope_n make_v a_o supplication_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o law_n to_o punish_v ambition_n in_o get_v the_o popedom_n leo_fw-la epist_n 9_o the_o pope_n make_v supplication_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o council_n &_o miss_v his_o suit_n leo._n epist._n 12._o idem_fw-la epist._n 13._o idem_fw-la epist._n 17._o idem_fw-la epist._n 24._o the_o pope_n with_o sigh_n &_o tear_n sue_v for_o a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o prince_n &_o be_v repel_v leo_fw-la epist._n 26._o the_o pope_n desire_v a_o gentle_a woman_n to_o further_a his_o suit_n to_o the_o prince_n idem_fw-la epist._n 23._o the_o pope_n pray_v other_o to_o help_v he_o with_o put_v up_o a_o supplication_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o council_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v then_o have_v command_v why_o do_v he_o entreat_v with_o tear_n &_o yet_o miss_v his_o purpose_n epist._n 43._o the_o pope_n a_o fresh_a suitor_n to_o the_o next_o emperor_n idem_fw-la epist._n 50._o epist._n 43._o the_o pope_n beseech_v the_o prince_n by_o his_o royal_a decree_n to_o void_a the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o to_o command_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o nicene_n faith_n council_n chalced._n actio_fw-la 1._o leo_n â—pist_v 59_o the_o pope_n must_v obey_v the_o prince_n will_v in_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n novel_a constit_fw-la 123._o justinian_n command_v the_o patriarch_n &_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n affair_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o prince_n inflict_v deprivation_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n gregory_n submission_n to_o mauritius_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a greg._n epi._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 100_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n without_o the_o pope_n knowledge_n &_o against_o his_o like_n how_o far_o be_v this_o man_n from_o depose_v prince_n the_o pope_n subject_n to_o the_o prince_n commandment_n send_v the_o princess_n precept_n throughout_o his_o province_n the_o pope_n of_o duty_n yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n the_o pope_n the_o prince_n seruamt_v by_o public_a right_n he_o confess_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o idem_fw-la epist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 74._o the_o prince_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n idem_fw-la epist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 76._o the_o pope_n ready_a to_o obey_v the_o prince_n commandment_n idem_fw-la epist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 78._o the_o pope_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o pope_n overrule_v in_o his_o consistory_n with_o the_o princess_n precept_n sextae_fw-la synod_n act_n 4._o the_o pope_n obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v no_o courtesy_n but_o duty_n sext._n synod_n act_n 4._o agathonis_n epist._n 2._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o north_n and_o west_n part_n servant_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o east_n distinct._n 10._o ca._n de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la the_o pope_n profess_v 850._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v inviolable_o keep_v the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a chapter_n &_o law_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n be_v they_o from_o the_o superiority_n which_o he_o now_o claim_v over_o prince_n prince_n august_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 51._o the_o jesuite_n cavil_n against_o the_o prince_n sovereignty_n jeremies_n word_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n jeremie_n appoint_v a_o prophet_n over_o nation_n jerem._n 1_o jerem._n 1_o theodor._n in_o 1._o cap._n jerem._n bernard_n considerate_a lib._n 2._o lyra_n in_o 1._o cap._n jerem._n lyra_n in_o 1._o cap._n jerem._n hieron_n in_o 1._o ca._n jerem._n grego_n pastoral_n part_n 3._o admonitio_fw-la 35._o hieron_n in_o 1._o cap._n jerem._n 1._o tim._n 6._o revel_v 19_o dan._n 4._o revel_v 17._o esai_n 6._o esaie_n make_v not_o the_o prince_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n hieron_n in_o 60._o cap._n esai_n esai_n 60._o esai_n 49._o esai_n 60._o hieron_n in_o esai_n cap._n 60._o every_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v as_o good_a interest_n in_o esaies_n word_n as_o the_o pope_n prince_n shall_v serve_v thou_o that_o be_v every_o part_n of_o thou_o or_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o thou_o neither_o of_o which_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n prince_n may_v serve_v none_o but_o christ._n psalm_n 2._o matth._n 4._o philip._n 2._o heb._n 1_o colos._n 1_o a_o allegorical_a text_n yield_v no_o literal_a conclusion_n esai_n 60._o esai_n 60._o what_o it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o serve_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n aug._n contr_n lit_fw-fr petilian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 92._o idem_fw-la contr_n 2._o gauden_n epist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o heb._n 13._o obey_v your_o ruler_n as_o well_o all_o as_o one_o the_o jesuite_n windlass_n to_o bring_v the_o prince_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n heb._n 13._o heb._n 13._o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n obey_v your_o ruler_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n heb._n 13._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 2._o corin._n 1._o mark_n 10._o act._n 20._o bishop_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v not_o to_o rule_v regère_n apply_v to_o bishop_n be_v to_o rule_v ang_fw-mi govern_v with_o advice_n &_o council_n not_o with_o power_n and_o dominion_n s._n paul_n word_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n person_n nor_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o rule_n which_o he_o claim_v they_o pretend_v the_o church_n when_o they_o mean_v the_o pope_n esai_n 60._o ibidem_fw-la the_o cunning_a of_o their_o apology_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a though_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a how_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o prince_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 2._o galat._n 4._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 7._o aug._n in_o psalm_n 149._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 10._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v many_o thing_n contain_v ambros._n the_o incarnate_a domin_n sacra_fw-la cap._n 5._o august_n quaest_a super_fw-la levit._fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 57_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la catechizan_n rudibus_fw-la cap._n 3._o person_n be_v not_o the_o church_n without_o other_o thing_n annex_v to_o they_o they_o galat._n 3_o hebre_fw-la 13._o rom._n 8._o rom._n 8._o ambro._n epist._n lib._n 5._o oratio_fw-la contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la august_n epist_n 157._o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o place_n idem_fw-la quaest_n sup_v levitâ—â—â—_n â—â—_z 3_o cap_n 57_o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 137._o sometime_o for_o the_o person_n idem_fw-la in_o euchivid_n cap._n 56._o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o choose_a man_n and_o angel_n ibidem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr catechiz_fw-fr vudibus_fw-la cap._n 3._o idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 62._o the_o church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o ever_o be_v aâ—e_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 90._o concio_fw-la 2._o the_o church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n august_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 11._o idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 64_o &_o 121._o rom._n 14._o mat._n 21._o 1._o tim._n 3._o august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sermo_fw-la 22._o that_o which_o enter_v the_o definition_n must_v needs_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o church_n august_n epist_n 38._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la baptis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 57_o &_o 30._o idem_fw-la epist_n 203._o ambros._n in_o psal_n 118._o sermo_fw-la 15._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 36._o 1._o tim._n 3._o ambros._n oratio_fw-la contra_fw-la auxent_n the_o prince_n not_o above_o the_o church_n though_o superior_a to_o all_o person_n in_o the_o church_n mat._n 22._o what_o thing_n prince_n have_v neither_o right_n to_o command_v nor_o power_n to_o rule_v see_v fol._n 147._o mat._n 20._o prince_n be_v above_o all_o person_n but_o not_o above_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o more_o than_o for_o person_n ambros._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 33._o ambros._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_fw-la apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 30._o epist._n 33._o ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o jesuit_n nip_n saint_v ambrose_n word_n ambros._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 32._o we_o make_v no_o prince_n judge_v of_o faith_n wherein_o saint_n ambrose_n withstand_v valentinian_n the_o reason_n why_o s._n ambr._n refuse_v valentinian_o judgement_n as_o neither_o fit_a nor_o indifferent_a ambros._n lib._n 5._o orat_fw-la contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o epist_n 32._o ibidem_fw-la ambros._n lib._n 5._o epist_n 33._o ambrose_n will_v not_o yield_v his_o consent_n to_o let_v the_o arrian_n have_v his_o church_n idem_fw-la orat_fw-la contra_fw-la auxent_n ibidem_fw-la ibiden_v epist_n 32._o ibidem_fw-la orat_fw-la contra_fw-la auxent_n ambrose_n resist_v not_o the_o prince_n but_o deny_v his_o consent_n to_o part_v
resist_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n ever_o since_o the_o conquest_n this_o land_n subject_n to_o he_o neither_o as_o christ_n vicar_n nor_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n apol_n cap._n 4._o sect_n 25._o bishop_n may_v preach_v wihout_n caesar_n leave_n if_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o caesar_n sword_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o jesuite_n cunning_a in_o playeng_v with_o the_o word_n supreme_a as_o they_o do_v what_o the_o jesuit_n imagine_v of_o the_o word_n supreme_a the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v sound_a enough_o if_o they_o cease_v pervert_v they_o ruler_n and_o prince_n be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o governor_n if_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o cavil_n bishop_n be_v call_v ruler_n prince_n king_n &_o queen_n heb._n 13._o act._n 20._o in._n 1._o cap._n epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o 3._o ca._n 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 33._o morali_fw-la in_o job._n in_o 49._o ca._n esaiae_n every_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n revelat._n 1._o 1._o peter_n 2._o lib._n cap._n 37._o idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o ibidem_fw-la prince_n be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n euagrie_a tom_n epist_n 2._o idem_fw-la oceano_fw-la eodem_fw-la tom_n exod._n 24._o josua_n 24._o judge_n 8._o judith_n 6._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o absurdity_n be_v the_o cavil_v at_o 〈◊〉_d word_n the_o government_n of_o prince_n &_o priest_n be_v distinct_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n none_o be_v but_o only_o the_o prince_n this_o be_v the_o profound_a logic_n of_o rheims_n a_o right_a friar_n that_o will_v never_o be_v answer_v though_o the_o sophism_n be_v never_o so_o gross_a only_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n if_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n they_o bear_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a where_o the_o sword_n be_v require_v the_o sword_n must_v be_v use_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a prince_n can_v be_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o sword_n 1._o tim._n 2._o the_o sword_n ordain_v chief_o to_o preserve_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n among_o man_n the_o sword_n of_o prince_n be_v supreme_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n &_o must_v be_v obey_v of_o all_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a these_o be_v right_a jesuitical_a conceit_n the_o true_a supremacy_n of_o prince_n the_o papist_n in_o every_o stile_n which_o they_o give_v the_o pope_n make_v he_o supreme_a caus._n 25._o quaest_n 1._o §_o nulli_fw-la fas_fw-la acclamationes_fw-la in_o fine_a council_n triden_n sess._n 25._o supreme_a governor_n do_v not_o touch_n christ_n so_o never_o as_o supreme_a bishop_n do_v which_o be_v the_o pope_n usual_a stile_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 1._o pet._n 2._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o who_o make_v i_o judge_n over_o you_o luke_n 12._o prince_n must_v be_v endure_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v but_o not_o obey_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o temporal_a thing_n prince_n may_v not_o frustrate_v the_o law_n of_o their_o progenitor_n nor_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o constit._fw-la 131._o the_o eccle._n canon_n all_o godly_a prince_n have_v admit_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n constit._fw-la 6._o athanas._n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la gregor_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 41._o the_o pope_n obey_v the_o prince_n law_n not_o against_o the_o canon_n the_o pope_n name_n put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o prince_n caus._n 7._o quaest_n 1._o scripsit_fw-la novel_a con_v 83._o item_n con_v 6._o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o say_v and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o diminish_v their_o supremacy_n the_o prince_n sword_n be_v not_o spiritual_a ephes._n 6._o revelat._n 1_o hebr._n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v corporal_a mat._n 10._o mat._n 10._o and_o temporal_a 2._o cor._n 4._o how_o the_o papist_n abuse_v the_o word_n spiritual_a in_o extend_v it_o to_o man_n and_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v spiritual_a which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 2._o gal._n 6._o jude_n epist_n 1._o pet._n 2._o hieron_n ad_fw-la julian._n tomo_fw-la epist_n 1._o their_o land_n &_o live_n must_v be_v spiritual_a though_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o carnal_a 1._o cor._n 9_o rom._n 15._o mat._n 22._o ambros._n epist_n lib._n 5._o orat_fw-la contra_fw-la auxent_n the_o romish_a calendar_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n see_v the_o title_n of_o their_o decretal_n malefactor_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v open_o repent_v before_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n rom._n 13._o the_o good_n land_n and_o live_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v caesar_n right_a what_o thing_n christian_a prince_n first_o commit_v to_o bishop_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o integrity_n the_o pope_n afterward_o take_v they_o up_o as_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o fit_a man_n to_o deal_v in_o these_o cause_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o law_n bishop_n by_o their_o function_n may_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o they_o may_v not_o compel_v or_o punish_v any_o man_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o prince_n compulsion_n &_o correction_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o prince_n right_a the_o sword_n ordain_v chief_o for_o thing_n spiritual_a rom._n 7._o ibidem_fw-la rom._n 13._o 1._o pet._n 2._o mark_n 10._o worldly_n thing_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a for_o which_o two_o cause_n prince_n bear_v the_o word_n the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v be_v temporal_a 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 14._o prince_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o cloaâ—â—_n the_o back_n &_o feed_v the_o belâ—â—_n â—_o tim._n 6._o mat._n 6._o 1._o tim._n 2._o godliness_n and_o honesty_n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o prince_n be_v ordain_v the_o prince_n have_v the_o same_o charge_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v in_o his_o family_n ephes._n 6._o the_o parent_n charge_n towards_o their_o child_n psalm_n 34._o deut._n 4._o deut._n 4._o genes_n 18._o psalm_n 101._o david_n charge_n in_o his_o kingdom_n religion_n the_o prince_n chief_a charge_n novel_a consti_fw-la 6._o legum_n theod._n novel_a tit_n 2._o the_o judaeis_n &_o samaritanis_fw-la aug._n epist_n 162._o the_o sift_v &_o examine_v of_o a_o bishop_n do_v most_o pertain_v to_o the_o prince_n charge_v by_o s._n aug._n judgement_n epist._n ad_fw-la lucium_fw-la inter_fw-la leges_fw-la edward_n cap._n 17._o eleutherius_fw-la opinion_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n inter_fw-la leges_fw-la edward_n reg._n cap._n 17._o pope_n johns_n opinion_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n beda_n hist._n gentis_fw-la anglor_fw-la cap._n 32._o gregory_n confession_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n the_o king_n of_o england_n oath_n express_v his_o charge_n inter_fw-la leges_fw-la edward_n cap._n 17._o de_fw-la regis_fw-la offâ—cio_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o very_a heathen_a be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n politic._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 5._o in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n religion_n have_v be_v settle_v &_o defend_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n their_o authority_n must_v stretch_v as_o far_o as_o their_o duty_n god_n have_v give_v prince_n the_o sword_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o himself_o command_v the_o priest_n in_o no_o cause_n may_v bear_v the_o sword_n the_o confirm_v of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n need_v the_o sword_n the_o abuse_n or_o contempt_n of_o excommunication_n revenge_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o sword_n commit_v to_o the_o prince_n rom._n 13._o his_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o sword_n mat._n 26._o mat._n 20._o bernard_n the_o considerate_a lib._n 2._o dominion_n interdict_v the_o pope_n himself_o caus._n 33._o quaest_n 2._o ¶_o inter_fw-la haec_fw-la caâ—s_n 33._o quaest_n 8._o ¶_o de_n episc._n no_o clergiman_n may_v use_v the_o sword_n no_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 2._o cor._n 10._o ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la ambros._n lib._n 5._o epist._n 33._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n since_o their_o master_n have_v none_o john_n 8._o matth._n 10._o 2._o tim._n 2._o distinct._n 96._o ¶_o cum._n ad_fw-la verum_fw-la a_o bishop_n may_v not_o usurp_v a_o emperor_n name_n much_o less_o his_o sword_n distinct._n 10._o ¶_o quoniam_fw-la idem_fw-la cyprian_n write_v to_o julian_n a_o 100_o year_n before_o julian_n be_v bear_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n strait_o charge_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o princely_a sword_n the_o sword_n have_v be_v may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n the_o oath_n clear_v their_o absurdity_n return_v on_o their_o own_o head_n
matter_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la rom._n li._n 8._o in_o leo._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deprive_v not_o leo_n the_o third_o of_o his_o temporality_n regino_n in_o anno_fw-la dom._n 655._o blondus_fw-la decadis_fw-la 1._o lib._n 10._o this_o be_v a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o not_o a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n dare_v not_o open_o be_v see_v to_o take_v their_o part_n howsoever_o he_o private_o incense_v or_o favour_v this_o tumult_n naucleâ—us_fw-la generate_fw-la 25._o platina_n in_o gregory_n 2._o this_o make_v the_o german_n and_o grecian_n impute_v this_o rebellion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o perhaps_o not_o without_o cause_n if_o all_o his_o private_a pack_v have_v be_v know_v sabel_n ennead_n 8._o lib._n 7._o the_o italian_n be_v many_o way_n greeve_v with_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o make_v they_o take_v light_a occasion_n to_o revolt_v aeneas_n sylu._n in_o decad._n blond._n lib._n 10._o decad._n 1_o the_o pope_n call_v leo_n most_o religious_a lord_n the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n auen_n lib._n 3._o annalium_fw-la fol._n 289._o ibiden_v fol._n 291._o marianus_n in_o annis_fw-la 727._o &_o 741._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o then_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o deposer_n of_o prince_n this_o prove_v rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n against_o their_o prince_n if_o the_o jesuite_n will_n but_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o pope_n censure_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o empire_n be_v not_o divide_v for_o any_o defect_n in_o religion_n synod_n nicenae_n 2._o actio_fw-la 2._o ibidem_fw-la epist_n adrian_n ad_fw-la constant_n imperat._n &_o iren._n matrem_fw-la eius_fw-la the_o pope_n confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o greek_a emperor_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n and_o after_o that_o council_n be_v no_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o greece_n the_o empire_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n key_n platina_n in_o leone_n 3_o blondus_fw-la decadis_fw-la 2._o lib._n 1._o naval_a volume_n 3_o generatio_fw-la 27._o in_o anno_fw-la 800._o sabel_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 8._o auen_n annal_n boior_fw-it lib._n 4._o fol._n 344._o sigeber_n in_o ann_n 801._o the_o roman_n pretend_v the_o wickedness_n of_o irene_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o forsake_v the_o grecian_n otho_fw-la frisingen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 29._o aeneas_n silvius_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la romani_fw-la imperij_fw-la cap._n 9_o a_o second_o cause_n pretend_v for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o indignity_n which_o the_o roman_n conceive_v against_o irenes_n usurpation_n &_o cruelty_n the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n deprive_v of_o prince_n many_o realm_n fall_v from_o the_o greek_a empire_n before_o the_o roman_n blood_n decad._n 1._o lib._n 10._o upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o empire_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o report_n of_o their_o own_o story_n the_o pope_n himself_o pretend_v not_o religion_n in_o this_o consultation_n help_v seek_v from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n sabel_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 8._o navel_n volume_n 3._o generate_fw-la 26._o anno_fw-la 753._o blond_n decad._n 1._o lib._n 1._o the_o pope_n have_v his_o secret_a purpose_n in_o labour_v the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o jesuite_n by_o this_o may_v prove_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v rebel_n if_o they_o lift_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o kingdom_n see_v zonaras_n annalium_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o grecian_n be_v fall_v to_o catch_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o sceptre_n before_o the_o roman_n shrink_v from_o they_o the_o grecian_n deprive_v irene_n as_o usurp_v the_o sceptre_n the_o pope_n by_o right_a of_o his_o key_n have_v naught_o to_o do_v with_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o people_n have_v more_o to_o do_v with_o translate_n the_o empire_n than_o the_o pope_n platina_n foul_o oversee_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n plat._n in_o greg._n 3._o nauâ—_n volume_n 2._o generatio_fw-la 25._o anno_fw-la 725._o volume_n 2._o generatio_fw-la 25._o sabel_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 8._o habetur_fw-la auentin_n li._n 3._o fol._n 888._o blondus_fw-la decad._n 1._o lib._n 10._o &_o sabellic_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 8._o platina_n in_o gregorio_n 3_o 3_o suprà _fw-la fol._n 414._o plat._n in_o greg._n 3._o platina_n contradict_v all_o other_o story_n story_n sigebertus_n zonar_n &_o cuspinian_n sabel_n ennead_v 8._o lib_n 8._o much_o shuffle_n in_o popish_a writer_n about_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n philip_n &_o childerike_n deprive_v caus._n 15._o quaest_n 6._o ¶_o alius_fw-la plat._n in_o zach._n 1._o frisingen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o well_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v a_o pack_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o childerike_n but_o his_o key_n be_v then_o of_o no_o such_o power_n as_o to_o depose_v prince_n caus._n 15._o quaest_n 6._o ¶_o alius_fw-la sabell_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 8._o the_o german_n consult_v the_o pope_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o depose_v the_o prince_n or_o not_o blondus_fw-la decad._n 1._o lib._n 10._o the_o whole_a nation_n depose_v childerik_n nauc_v generate_fw-la 26._o caus._n 15._o quaest_n 6._o ¶_o alius_fw-la &_o gloss_n ibidem_fw-la in_o ver_fw-la deposuit_fw-la the_o depose_n of_o childerike_n to_o make_v pippin_n king_n of_o france_n have_v a_o further_a reach_n than_o every_o man_n see_v the_o pope_n and_o pipin_n divide_v the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n between_o they_o auen_n lib._n p._n 299_o zacharies_n answer_n to_o the_o german_a legate_n this_o pope_n claim_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o realm_n to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o a_o fit_a king_n rom._n 13._o jeroboam_fw-la &_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v god_n warrant_v for_o their_o revolt_n and_o so_o have_v not_o the_o german_n when_o they_o choose_v pipine_v when_o prince_n be_v unfit_a for_o the_o regiment_n of_o their_o people_n their_o own_o realm_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v care_n of_o that_o defect_n extreme_a folly_n and_o frenzy_n be_v just_a cause_n to_o remove_v prince_n from_o bear_v the_o sword_n the_o last_o of_o pipines_n race_n depose_v for_o a_o bedlam_n regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 887._o euag._n lib._n 5._o c._n 11_o blond_n decad._n 1._o lib._n 10._o naucl._n volume_n 3._o gener_fw-la 26._o sabel_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 8._o gag_n li._n 3._o in_o carolo_n martel_n vrss_n ergen_v in_o anno_fw-la 753._o regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 753._o the_o jesuite_n must_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o a_o lawful_a oath_n the_o stagger_a of_o their_o story_n make_v many_o man_n think_v that_o childerike_n be_v no_o fool_n fool_n auent_n lib._n 3._o fol._n 293._o &_o nau_o volume_n 3._o generatio_fw-la 26._o anno_fw-la 750._o &_o frise_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o this_o power_n of_o the_o marshal_n over_o the_o king_n make_v pipin_n aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n beda_n de_fw-fr sex_n aetatibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la regino_n lib._n 1._o in_o anno_fw-la 648._o marianus_n in_o philippico_fw-la frisingen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 713._o blondus_fw-la decadis_fw-la 1._o lib._n 10._o nauc_v volume_n 2._o gener_fw-la 23._o sabel_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 7._o sigebert_n in_o anno_fw-la 712._o mo_z example_n than_o these_o they_o have_v not_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o elder_a of_o the_o german_a emperor_n that_o be_v offer_v deprivation_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v henry_n the_o 4._o lewes_n the_o 3._o be_v not_o depose_v marian._n in_o lodovic_n 3._o sabel_n ennead_v 9_o lib._n 1._o this_o lewes_n be_v not_o depose_v marian._n in_o lodovic_n â—3_n blondus_fw-la decad._n 2._o lib._n 2_o marian._n in_o lodovic_n filio_fw-la arnulph_n platina_n in_o benedict_n 4._o martinus_n in_o arnulph_n plat._n in_o formos_n this_o lewes_n be_v never_o crown_v the_o last_o of_o pipines_n line_n depose_v for_o a_o mad_a man_n blond_n decad_a 2._o lib._n 2._o regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 888._o blond_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la italy_n forsake_v the_o german_n &_o choose_v to_o themselves_o two_o king_n of_o their_o own_o regino_n lib._n â—_o anno_o 888._o sedition_n and_o invasion_n make_v the_o roman_n glad_a after_o 60._o year_n to_o submit_v themselves_o again_o to_o the_o german_n regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 896._o decad._n 2._o lib._n 2_o blond_n decad._n â—_o lib_n 2._o an_o other_o change_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n key_n otho_fw-la frisingen_n li._n 6._o ca._n 9_o &_o 10._o the_o roman_n be_v no_o loser_n by_o often_o cut_v the_o empire_n in_o piece_n the_o german_n and_o italian_n differ_v in_o their_o reckon_n lewes_n the_o son_n of_o boso_n be_v not_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n otho_fw-la frisingens_n lib._n
attempt_n against_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o trust_v rather_o to_o their_o practice_n which_o have_v be_v of_o late_a very_o rife_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o their_o proof_n of_o which_o they_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a and_o therefore_o they_o dispatch_v into_o your_o highness_n realm_n under_o the_o conduction_n of_o one_o more_o presumptuous_a than_o learned_a as_o his_o writing_n and_o dispute_v while_o he_o live_v declare_v a_o whole_a swarm_n of_o boie-prieste_n disguise_v and_o provide_v at_o all_o assay_n with_o secret_a instruction_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o matter_n and_o with_o commission_n from_o rome_n to_o confess_v and_o absolve_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v win_v with_o any_o pretence_n or_o policy_n to_o mislike_v the_o state_n and_o affect_v novelty_n and_o to_o take_v assurance_n of_o they_o by_o vow_n oath_n or_o other_o mean_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o adherent_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n thereof_o which_o there_o make_v the_o rude_a and_o unwise_a sort_n believe_v be_v christian_n and_o catholic_a religion_n only_o found_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n and_o yet_o that_o poison_n they_o carry_v covertlie_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o cunning_o in_o their_o book_n that_o your_o majesty_n deceive_v and_o beguile_v subject_n by_o the_o very_a sequence_n of_o their_o romish_a faith_n and_o absolution_n be_v tie_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n deprive_v your_o highness_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n &_o bind_v to_o assist_v he_o or_o who_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o take_v the_o same_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n out_o of_o your_o highness_n hand_n i_o know_v most_o noble_a sovereign_n they_o stout_o deny_v this_o and_o earnest_o protest_v in_o open_a audience_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n but_o for_o their_o part_n do_v account_v your_o majesty_n their_o lawful_a and_o true_a princess_n and_o teach_v all_o other_o so_o to_o do_v have_v first_o obtain_v like_o wily_a friar_n a_o dispensation_n at_o rome_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o present_a danger_n they_o and_o all_o other_o their_o obsequents_n may_v serve_v and_o honour_v your_o highness_n for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o might_n safe_o be_v execute_v parson_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o such_o as_o they_o pervert_v be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o these_o heinous_a mystery_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o full_a resolution_n of_o they_o all_o which_o i_o last_o report_v as_o well_o appear_v by_o their_o examination_n and_o this_o very_a conclusion_n stand_v in_o their_o write_a book_n as_o a_o rule_v case_n that_o they_o must_v rather_o loose_v their_o life_n than_o shrink_v from_o this_o groundwork_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v your_o highness_n of_o your_o sceptre_n and_o throne_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o fay_v arti._n and_o require_v confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n though_o death_n ensue_v this_o dangerous_a if_o not_o devilish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o print_v nor_o publysh_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o your_o subject_n until_o the_o time_n that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a procurer_n and_o kindler_n of_o this_o flame_n for_o these_o and_o other_o interprise_n of_o like_a condition_n and_o quality_n be_v by_o the_o just_a course_n of_o your_o highness_n law_n adjudge_v to_o death_n after_o who_o execution_n the_o almesman_n of_o antichrist_n see_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v either_o leave_v their_o brethren_n as_o right_o condemn_v for_o hatch_n rebellion_n under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o dissolve_v the_o plot_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o bring_v this_o land_n to_o the_o pope_n subjection_n the_o true_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o their_o seminary_n and_o full_a repayment_n of_o all_o his_o charge_n or_o else_o with_o all_o their_o cunning_n undertake_v the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o unholie_a father_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unlucky_a brethren_n have_v no_o better_a choice_n they_o resolve_v as_o venture_n must_v that_o have_v a_o desperate_a case_n in_o hand_n to_o try_v what_o success_n they_o may_v get_v by_o face_v and_o shift_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o simple_a shall_v hardly_o discern_v they_o to_o that_o end_n have_v they_o put_v forth_o a_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n wherein_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a vain_a many_o thing_n be_v stately_a and_o stoutelie_o avouch_v but_o nothing_o attempt_v or_o intend_v to_o be_v prove_v save_v only_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n which_o with_o all_o furniture_n of_o wit_n and_o word_n they_o labour_v to_o infer_v not_o shame_v to_o say_v that_o subject_n bear_v arm_n against_o their_o natural_a prince_n upon_o the_o pope_n warrant_v do_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o honourable_a service_n chap._n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o land_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ._n against_o this_o canker_n consume_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n where_o it_o take_v hold_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o book_n to_o oppose_v the_o sovereign_a salve_n of_o god_n eternal_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o let_v it_o appear_v to_o your_o grace_n people_n that_o prince_n be_v place_v by_o god_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v displace_v by_o man_n and_o subject_n threaten_v damnation_n by_o god_n own_o mouth_n if_o they_o resist_v from_o which_o no_o pope_n dispensation_n shall_v save_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n to_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o their_o proof_n be_v weak_a have_v neither_o scripture_n council_n nor_o father_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o ever_o allow_v mention_v or_o imagine_v any_o power_n in_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n i_o have_v thereto_o add_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o right_n which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v attribute_n unto_o your_o highness_n part_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o oath_n which_o the_o jesuit_n so_o much_o stumble_v at_o lay_v my_o foundation_n in_o the_o sacred_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pursue_v the_o same_o in_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n &_o upward_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v either_o godliness_n in_o bishop_n to_o regard_v their_o duty_n or_o courage_n in_o prince_n to_o call_v for_o their_o own_o and_o iustifieng_v every_o part_n thereof_o severallie_o and_o sufficient_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a both_o authority_n and_o example_n the_o jesuite_n absurdity_n and_o allegation_n pretend_v against_o your_o majesty_n interest_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n without_o dependence_n or_o reference_n to_o any_o earthly_a tribunal_n or_o superior_a i_o have_v likewise_o particular_o refell_v and_o prove_v they_o both_o impertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o nothing_o obstant_fw-la too_o that_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v claim_v and_o use_v by_o your_o majesty_n but_o their_o objection_n to_o be_v mere_a cavil_n &_o mistake_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v as_o also_o their_o fly_v this_o realm_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n i_o have_v examine_v part_n and_o not_o only_o find_v they_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o conqueror_n &_o other_o your_o noble_a progenitor_n but_o also_o show_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a father_n writing_n and_o sometime_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o a_o dutiful_a subject_n to_o the_o same_o state_n that_o they_o be_v &_o our_o english_a italian_n give_v he_o a_o antichristian_a power_n to_o turn_v &_o wind_v the_o whole_a church_n at_o his_o will_n and_o dispose_v kingdom_n and_o displace_v prince_n if_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a and_o suppliant_a to_o his_o censure_n last_o because_o the_o temper_n and_o colour_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a say_n &_o do_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o the_o catholic_a service_n part_n i_o have_v enter_v a_o special_a discourse_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o realm_n make_v by_o your_o majesty_n power_n &_o law_n be_v whole_o &_o true_o catholic_a such_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v preciselie_o command_v &_o the_o ancient_a father_n express_o witness_n be_v the_o faith_n and_o use_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o many_o hundrethe_n these_o thing_n most_o religious_a &_o worthy_a princess_n i_o have_v do_v sincere_o that_o the_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v take_v place_n before_o the_o devise_n &_o pleasure_n of_o man_n familiar_o that_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o your_o subject_n which_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a
to_o this_o infection_n may_v perceive_v the_o way_n to_o recover_v their_o former_a health_n &_o temperate_o that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o think_v himself_o rather_o illude_v then_o answer_v which_o if_o it_o please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o like_v &_o allow_v that_o it_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o people_n i_o trust_v in_o christ_n that_o such_o as_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o â—yes_n and_o care_n of_o life_n to_o come_v will_v hold_v themselves_o satisfy_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v better_o advise_v before_o they_o run_v headlong_o into_o that_o extreme_a perdition_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n and_o horrible_a downfall_n of_o disobedience_n and_o infidelity_n to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n bless_v and_o preserve_v your_o majesty_n and_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a and_o glorious_a work_n in_o you_o and_o in_o this_o realm_n by_o you_o so_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o lighten_v you_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o defend_v you_o with_o his_o mighty_a arm_n as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o choose_v you_o to_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o guider_n of_o his_o people_n that_o you_o may_v long_o keep_v they_o in_o truth_n and_o peace_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n increase_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o grief_n of_o he_o and_o your_o enemy_n even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n thomas_n bilson_n the_o general_n content_v of_o every_o part_n the_o first_o part_n examine_v all_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o the_o jesuit_n apology_n their_o forsake_v the_o realm_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n what_o aid_n the_o father_n seek_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v resist_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o seminary_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o second_o part_n proove_v the_o prince_n supreme_a power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n within_o her_o realm_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v a_o dutiful_a subject_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o answer_v the_o jesuites_n authority_n and_o absurdity_n heap_v against_o the_o prince_n regiment_n search_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o prince_n direction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conclude_v the_o pope_n in_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a nor_o superior_a judge_n the_o three_o part_n refall_v the_o jesuit_n reason_v and_o authority_n for_o the_o pope_n deprive_v of_o prince_n &_o the_o bear_n of_o arm_n by_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n upon_o his_o censure_n declare_v the_o tyranny_n and_o injury_n of_o antichrist_n seek_v to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n &_o prince_n &_o convince_v that_o no_o deposition_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o none_o agnise_v by_o any_o christian_a prince_n until_o this_o present_a day_n the_o four_o part_n show_v the_o reformation_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o jesuite_n for_o all_o their_o crack_n to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n it_o be_v some_o time_n since_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o light_v on_o the_o jesuit_n apology_n i_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o purpose_n to_o refute_v it_o if_o the_o matter_n so_o import_v peruse_v it_o over_o i_o find_v it_o curious_o pen_v with_o pick_a term_n and_o beautify_v with_o plausible_a and_o popular_a persuasion_n &_o reason_n but_o as_o for_o substance_n or_o learning_n or_o weight_n of_o proof_n i_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o shall_v occupy_v a_o mean_a scholar_n the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n lay_v that_o book_n therefore_o aside_o i_o determine_v at_o my_o own_o choice_n and_o liberty_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n there_o most_o impugn_a i_o mean_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n abuse_v by_o their_o secret_a whisperinge_n and_o open_a railing_n may_v plain_o perceive_v both_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_n impugn_v the_o same_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o childish_a as_o i_o be_v in_o this_o resolution_n &_o see_v no_o cause_n for_o that_o i_o shall_v refute_v no_o direct_a adversary_n to_o make_v more_o haste_n than_o both_o health_n which_o be_v not_o great_a &_o business_n which_o i_o can_v want_v will_v suffer_v i_o there_o happen_v a_o injury_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o college_n where_o i_o be_o by_o a_o false_a title_n derive_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n and_o so_o strengthen_v on_o every_o side_n with_o ancient_a deed_n and_o evidence_n that_o the_o forgery_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o hard_a to_o be_v convince_v but_o by_o infinite_a search_n in_o the_o muniment_n of_o many_o church_n and_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o own_o and_o re-examining_a sundry_a large_a and_o laborious_a commission_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o before_o my_o time_n to_o testify_v the_o keep_n and_o justify_v the_o deliver_v of_o those_o suspect_a deed_n and_o ligier_n to_o the_o deâ—ecting_v and_o impugn_v of_o this_o no_o person_n be_v or_o will_v be_v use_v i_o speak_v for_o the_o pain_n and_o not_o for_o the_o skill_n but_o myself_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o huge_a the_o compare_v of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o contrariety_n both_o of_o deed_n and_o witness_n so_o tedious_a the_o proof_n so_o perplex_v and_o intricate_a and_o the_o danger_n so_o near_o touch_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o house_n i_o be_v force_v for_o two_o year_n to_o lay_v all_o study_n aside_o and_o addict_v myself_o whole_o first_o to_o the_o deprehend_n and_o then_o to_o the_o pursue_v of_o this_o falsehood_n no_o soon_o have_v i_o breathe_v from_o this_o unwoonted_a travel_n and_o betake_v myself_o to_o my_o former_a purpose_n but_o my_o hap_n be_v to_o light_v on_o the_o jesuite_n defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n not_o have_v the_o author_n name_n but_o in_o order_n of_o writing_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n resemble_v right_o d._n allen_n the_o maker_n of_o their_o apology_n look_v earnest_o into_o the_o content_n thereof_o i_o perceive_v the_o penman_n to_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o tongue_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o over-rule_v the_o world_n with_o word_n &_o his_o pretence_a policy_n so_o far_o he_o wade_v in_o other_o man_n cause_n and_o common_a wealth_n so_o bold_o he_o pronounce_v what_o himself_n please_v of_o pope_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o their_o title_n counsel_n law_n and_o action_n neither_o allow_v he_o any_o man_n to_o be_v religious_a or_o catholic_a but_o such_o as_o himself_o like_v and_o everywhere_a he_o show_v a_o special_a care_n to_o smooth_a and_o stroke_v his_o holy_a father_n endeavour_n and_o censure_n act_n and_o judgement_n war_n and_o wickedness_n with_o term_n of_o the_o great_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n subiect_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n invest_v he_o with_o both_o sword_n and_o suffer_v no_o man_n king_n nor_o cesar_n to_o have_v assurance_n of_o honour_n or_o life_n long_o than_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o majestical_a course_n &_o surrly_a conceit_n he_o go_v on_o think_v he_o can_v captivate_v kingdom_n with_o the_o volubility_n and_o intemperauncy_n of_o his_o tongue_n which_o be_v so_o swift_a to_o furnish_v a_o lie_n that_o he_o disdain_v the_o baseness_n &_o plainness_n of_o truth_n the_o sauciness_n and_o eagerness_n of_o that_o defence_n i_o be_v then_o and_o be_o yet_o persuade_v to_o overskip_v as_o have_v learn_v that_o princess_n affair_n and_o action_n be_v above_o my_o vocation_n and_o whole_o without_o my_o profession_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n rash_o to_o speak_v or_o possible_a for_o they_o upright_o to_o judge_v of_o prince_n do_n unless_o they_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o prince_n use_v not_o to_o commit_v to_o many_o nor_o to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o counsel_n i_o therefore_o then_o do_v &_o now_o do_v determine_v to_o leave_v this_o peremptory_a prater_n whosoever_o he_o be_v to_o his_o own_o vain_a know_v that_o beside_o open_a right_n and_o title_n secret_a prevention_n be_v often_o use_v between_o realm_n and_o sometime_o revenge_n which_o magistrate_n by_o lawful_a mean_n may_v procure_v only_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n which_o with_o all_o his_o skill_n learning_n
and_o eloquence_n he_o seek_v to_o prove_v and_o persuade_v to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o the_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o their_o defence_n that_o be_v condemn_v he_o say_v for_o religion_n we_o say_v for_o treason_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o action_n i_o think_v needful_a to_o examine_v and_o to_o let_v the_o simple_a see_v on_o what_o a_o sandy_a slime_n they_o have_v build_v as_o well_o their_o conscience_n as_o their_o college_n and_o in_o how_o wretched_a and_o unrighteous_a a_o quarrel_n they_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o next_o to_o enlarge_v the_o power_n and_o make_v up_o the_o purse_n of_o their_o rhemish_n founder_n take_v that_o therefore_o in_o hand_n i_o have_v word_n by_o word_n refell_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o their_o defence_n which_o purposely_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o insert_v so_o much_o of_o the_o four_o as_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o voluntary_a pang_n of_o their_o unbridled_a eloquencc_fw-la as_o also_o i_o have_v rip_v up_o the_o shameful_a attempt_n and_o tumult_n of_o pope_n these_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o before_o that_o time_n antichrist_n neither_o be_v nor_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a presume_v to_o displace_v &_o depose_v their_o lord_n &_o master_n the_o roman_a emperor_n &_o incounter_v he_o &_o other_o prince_n with_o treason_n poison_n battle_n bloodshed_n perjury_n &_o treachery_n such_o as_o christendom_n never_o before_o taste_v of_o &_o ever_o since_o rue_v where_o i_o have_v not_o only_o open_v the_o fact_n &_o note_v the_o meekness_n of_o their_o martial_a spirit_n but_o have_v unfold_v the_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n for_o which_o those_o prince_n be_v thus_o pursue_v with_o such_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n from_o rome_n show_v as_o i_o go_v the_o italian_a story_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o countryman_n and_o foreman_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v exceed_o partial_a the_o like_a order_n i_o will_v have_v follow_v in_o their_o apology_n but_o that_o as_o i_o first_o protest_v i_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o worthy_a to_o be_v refute_v unless_o i_o shall_v have_v band_v their_o idle_a and_o empty_a term_n back_o again_o to_o they_o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o make_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o warfare_n of_o word_n which_o i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o will_v if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o no_o indifferent_a judge_n of_o their_o pain_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o second_o sheet_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v all_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o their_o apology_n answer_v in_o three_o lean_v and_o of_o those_o few_o and_o weak_a quotation_n to_o have_v make_v a_o conquest_n in_o open_a writing_n have_v be_v ink_n and_o paper_n ill_o employ_v i_o will_v therefore_o not_o take_v that_o course_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o neither_o needful_a nor_o profitable_a but_o to_o benefit_n the_o poor_a deceive_v subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o bring_v the_o jesuite_n cause_n to_o the_o touchstone_n in_o deed_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o principal_a intentes_fw-la of_o their_o apology_n on_o which_o their_o whole_a foundation_n stand_v and_o after_o my_o own_o course_n debate_v they_o more_o exact_o and_o large_o than_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o apology_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o apology_n for_o where_o they_o pretend_v they_o depart_v for_o lack_v of_o the_o catholic_a sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o service_n which_o want_v in_o this_o realm_n 1._o and_o because_o they_o be_v force_v by_o oath_n to_o confess_v a_o unnatural_a and_o impossible_a power_n in_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a 4._o and_o in_o their_o absence_n they_o resort_v for_o relief_n to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o catholic_a communion_n 2._o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n to_o who_o predecessor_n all_o the_o famous_a father_n call_v for_o aid_n comfort_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o like_a distress_n and_o train_n uppe_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n law_n 5._o apostolic_a tradition_n both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a and_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o ancient_n &_o superior_n who_o have_v the_o promise_a spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v send_v back_o again_o into_o this_o land_n to_o execute_v spiritual_a office_n and_o to_o absolve_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o penitent_a people_n from_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o schism_n and_o heresy_n not_o except_v 6._o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o assertion_n be_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o their_o apology_n depend_v either_o on_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o strife_n betwixt_o we_o or_o on_o the_o prince_n power_n which_o they_o impugn_v or_o on_o the_o pope_n claim_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o proof_n or_o disproof_n of_o their_o particular_a action_n must_v be_v fetch_v and_o derive_v from_o those_o chief_a and_o capital_a spring_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o first_o induce_v i_o to_o neglect_v the_o rove_a discourse_n and_o vaunt_a flourish_n of_o their_o apology_n no_o less_o void_a of_o truth_n than_o of_o proof_n and_o to_o betake_v myself_o to_o a_o strict_a and_o direct_a kind_n of_o examine_v the_o most_o material_a point_n on_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v hang_v as_o first_o their_o run_n to_o rome_n &_o side_v themselves_o with_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n general_a against_o their_o prince_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o precedent_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o next_o be_v the_o princess_n power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o right_a to_o bear_v the_o sword_n within_o her_o own_o realm_n over_o all_o person_n for_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a without_o any_o subjection_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n which_o i_o prove_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o oath_n import_v the_o same_o to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a three_o the_o pope_n censure_v and_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n i_o show_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wicked_a &_o unchristian_a pride_n &_o contumely_n not_o long_o since_o devise_v by_o antichrist_n to_o frustrate_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o great_a and_o so_o of_o force_n the_o subject_n which_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o that_o heinous_a conspiracy_n by_o persuade_v assist_a execute_v or_o defend_v the_o same_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n against_o their_o prince_n to_o be_v traitor_n and_o not_o martyr_n if_o they_o die_v for_o that_o quarrel_n last_o the_o public_a reformation_n of_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o service_n make_v by_o her_o majesty_n i_o declare_v to_o be_v christian_a and_o catholic_a and_o the_o part_n of_o popery_n repeal_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v repugnant_a i_o speak_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o for_o certain_a indifferent_a ceremony_n in_o they_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n other_o incident_a and_o adjacent_a matter_n i_o have_v handle_v and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o as_o the_o general_a and_o special_a content_n before_o and_o after_o will_n better_o insinuate_v but_o these_o four_o be_v the_o point_n that_o bear_v the_o burden_n both_o of_o their_o first_o apology_n for_o their_o seminary_n and_o last_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n by_o these_o shall_v we_o soon_o discern_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o their_o pretence_n &_o clamour_n against_o the_o prince_n law_n and_o such_o as_o be_v authorize_v by_o her_o highness_n &_o therefore_o from_o the_o sober_a &_o sad_a discuss_n hereof_o if_o they_o get_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o outrageous_a and_o tragical_a exclamation_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o man_n wilful_o divert_v from_o the_o right_a way_n &_o cry_v as_o loud_o as_o they_o can_v for_o life_n to_o drown_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o will_v recall_v they_o if_o they_o look_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o defence_n shall_v have_v be_v answer_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o five_o chapter_n be_v that_o labour_n i_o say_v for_o a_o man_n of_o my_o call_n will_v have_v be_v as_o fruitless_a as_o it_o be_v needle_n the_o proof_n that_o be_v not_o here_o discuss_v may_v safe_o be_v despise_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o roll_a rhetorik_v a_o divine_a neither_o need_n regard_n nor_o shall_v repeat_v as_o much_o as_o be_v enforce_v &_o to_o their_o purpose_n be_v here_o
comprise_v their_o politik_a observation_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v &_o pass_o slanderous_a so_o to_o their_o defence_n be_v they_o idle_a &_o altogether_o superfluous_a and_o argue_v rather_o mind_n load_v with_o malice_n and_o tongue_n freight_v with_o poison_n against_o the_o present_a state_n even_o for_o very_o temporal_a and_o civil_a affair_n than_o any_o religious_a or_o dutiful_a respect_n of_o authority_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o education_n of_o their_o romish_a seminary_n they_o fall_v first_o to_o flatter_v and_o because_o that_o take_v no_o place_n in_o a_o rage_n they_o be_v now_o run_v to_o lewd_a and_o open_a slander_v a_o example_n whereof_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o book_n and_o may_v read_v it_o appeareth_z as_o through_o the_o the_o whole_a so_o in_o few_o line_n pag._n 177._o more_o spiteful_a word_n than_o which_o the_o rank_a caterpillar_n in_o rome_n can_v not_o have_v utter_v against_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n where_o we_o live_v not_o touch_v the_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v but_o object_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a &_o most_o christian_n counsel_n ignominious_a practice_n &_o plaguy_a injustice_n 177._o yea_o even_a piracy_n prodition_n spiâ—ries_n &_o soul_n art_n to_o afflict_v and_o cozen_v the_o world_n round_o about_o we_o with_o many_o such_o disloyal_a unnatural_a untrue_a and_o unhonest_a both_o surmise_n and_o reproach_n whereof_o that_o fardel_n be_v full_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v at_o large_a refel_v their_o jesuitical_a defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n as_o they_o term_v it_o in_o deed_n a_o artificial_a invective_n deface_v and_o slander_v the_o public_a government_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o other_o be_v for_o that_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o chapter_n which_o i_o have_v omit_v and_o may_v not_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o state_n be_v publish_v be_v whole_o reduce_v to_o those_o principal_a question_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v defence_n in_o their_o first_o second_o and_o four_o chapter_n their_o chief_a scope_n be_v these_o that_o cap._n many_o priest_n &_o catholic_a in_o england_n have_v be_v condemn_v &_o execute_v for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n that_o cap._n campian_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n condemn_v &_o execute_v upon_o pretence_n of_o treason_n be_v never_o yet_o guilty_a of_o any_o such_o crime_n but_o cap._n behave_v themselves_o very_o discreet_o and_o nothing_o seditious_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la in_o these_o the_o wise_a reader_n soon_o perceive_v the_o whole_a contention_n touch_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o claim_v deny_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o his_o power_n to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n of_o her_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a respect_n the_o bull_n of_o pius_n quintus_n have_v the_o justify_n then_o of_o these_o two_o foundation_n with_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a proof_n have_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o jesuite_n if_o they_o have_v purpose_v to_o manifest_v the_o innocence_n of_o their_o brethren_n where_o now_o by_o their_o rhetorical_a vagary_n inucigh_v at_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o inditemente_n conviction_n and_o execution_n they_o storm_v at_o the_o course_n which_o the_o judge_n observe_v but_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o the_o guilty_a be_v burden_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n they_o will_v say_v they_o have_v full_o prove_v and_o so_o their_o brethren_n in_o truth_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v clear_v if_o that_o be_v so_o they_o say_v somewhat_o but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o profferre_fw-la it_o often_o they_o never_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n as_o i_o need_v not_o strengthen_v the_o public_a judgement_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o particular_a report_n behaviour_n hope_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o jesuite_n have_v their_o trial_n in_o court_n of_o record_v and_o place_n of_o usual_a and_o open_a justice_n neither_o be_v that_o incident_a to_o my_o call_n or_o requisite_a in_o these_o case_n so_o for_o the_o main_a and_o general_a ground_n of_o the_o crime_n there_o fasten_v on_o they_o and_o after_o punish_v in_o they_o which_o be_v that_o to_o aid_v assist_v persuade_v or_o defend_v the_o pope_n bull_n deprive_v the_o prince_n of_o her_o crown_n and_o throne_n to_o encourage_v her_o subject_n or_o enemy_n on_o that_o pretence_n to_o rebellion_n or_o invasion_n be_v high_a and_o heinous_a treason_n the_o truth_n i_o say_v of_o this_o illation_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o my_o book_n where_o that_o point_n of_o their_o defence_n be_v refute_v so_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o will_v needs_o venture_v their_o life_n in_o the_o like_a quarrel_n i_o mean_v for_o invest_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o princess_n sword_n the_o jesuite_n shall_v have_v bring_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o god_n law_n have_v a_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a power_n over_o this_o realm_n to_o make_v law_n to_o appoint_v penalty_n to_o dispose_v the_o good_n land_n and_o body_n of_o clerk_n and_o other_o for_o such_o cause_n and_o crime_n as_o they_o count_v spiritual_a for_o this_o be_v the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n late_o usurp_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v now_o right_o and_o orderly_o repel_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o treason_n with_o we_o to_o make_v he_o chief_a pastor_n of_o your_o soul_n nor_o to_o give_v he_o a_o episcopal_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o that_o also_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o frantic_a heresy_n but_o to_o give_v he_o a_o external_a dominion_n and_o coercive_v jurisdiction_n over_o this_o realm_n above_o and_o against_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v without_o apparent_a injury_n to_o the_o magistrate_n this_o be_v it_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n do_v du_o respect_n and_o this_o be_v far_o from_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n right_o to_o command_v and_o power_n to_o compel_v belong_v proper_o to_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o must_v make_v he_o a_o superior_a magistrate_n to_o the_o prince_n in_o guide_v and_o prescribe_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o consequent_o the_o prince_n to_o hold_v her_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o if_o she_o refuse_v to_o be_v straightway_o displace_v this_o wily_a conveiaunce_n to_o tie_v prince_n sword_n fast_o to_o the_o pope_n side_n and_o to_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n if_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v his_o rage_n be_v the_o chief_a plot_n that_o jesuite_n have_v at_o this_o instant_n to_o resettle_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pare_n of_o any_o scripture_n or_o council_n or_o father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n and_o yet_o in_o our_o day_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o forefront_n of_o their_o brethren_n defence_n but_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o which_o make_v open_a rebellion_n a_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o soon_o consent_v to_o have_v the_o pope_n presumption_n hold_v as_o the_o sure_a key_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o their_o third_o chapter_n that_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o injust_a persecution_n intolerable_a severity_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o catholic_n in_o england_n and_o we_o no_o reason_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o justice_n as_o thy_o call_v it_o do_v on_o we_o in_o queen_n maries_n and_o other_o prince_n day_n i_o need_v not_o reply_v to_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o they_o may_v consume_v who_o they_o will_v with_o fire_n and_o faggotte_v and_o no_o man_n must_v stop_v they_o of_o their_o passage_n or_o hinder_v their_o pastime_n without_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v but_o that_o i_o thinâ—e_v the_o scribe_n be_v scant_a wake_v while_o he_o be_v pen_v this_o drowsy_a divinity_n what_o learning_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v what_o wit_n be_v in_o this_o to_o make_v such_o definitive_a resolution_n that_o no_o prince_n may_v amerce_v or_o imprison_v their_o adherentes_fw-la without_o intolerable_a severity_n and_o cruelty_n forsooth_o they_o may_v hang_v and_o burn_v old_a and_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o doubt_v of_o their_o decretalle_n and_o all_o this_o with_o praise_n though_o it_o never_o please_v any_o good_a man_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n
that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o only_a religion_n as_o s._n augustine_n very_o earnest_o avouch_v their_o sixth_o chapter_n be_v a_o marvellous_a profound_a rhetorication_n that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o stability_n of_o common_a wealth_n and_o special_o of_o king_n sceptre_n 6._o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o people_n for_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o deserve_v deprivation_n may_v rather_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n than_o by_o popular_a mutiny_n and_o fantasy_n of_o private_a man_n as_o we_o desire_n and_o practice_v or_o else_o they_o bely_v we_o which_o be_v no_o wonder_n in_o such_o seminist_n to_o these_o trifle_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o man_n trust_v whole_o to_o their_o tongue_n and_o seek_v with_o dainty_a speech_n and_o couch_v term_n to_o hoodwinck_v prince_n eye_n and_o delight_v subject_n ear_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v dance_v in_o a_o string_n after_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o nursery_n what_o other_o answer_n shall_v we_o give_v then_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v who_o have_v commit_v the_o sword_n to_o prince_n and_o will_v exact_v at_o their_o hand_n the_o well_o use_v of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o public_a maintenance_n of_o his_o will_n and_o worship_n sure_o prince_n shall_v do_v more_o safe_o to_o follow_v that_o advice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o their_o holy_a father_n will_v never_o leave_v practise_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o possible_o may_v to_o subvert_v their_o state_n and_o shorten_v their_o life_n except_o they_o receive_v his_o key_n and_o buss_v his_o shoe_n the_o war_n of_o ireland_n and_o danger_n of_o england_n which_o this_o roam_a man_n so_o much_o bable_v of_o as_o matter_n of_o state_n i_o refer_v to_o such_o as_o be_v commonwealth_n man_n 140._o i_o will_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o my_o profession_n the_o pope_n may_v continue_v his_o old_a worm-eaten_a claim_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o ireland_n which_o these_o love_a subject_n plead_v in_o open_a writing_n against_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o god_n no_o doubt_n have_v mean_n enough_o to_o visit_v our_o sin_n unless_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a to_o this_o realm_n but_o as_o we_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o wisdom_n as_o well_o to_o taste_v of_o his_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o his_o child_n be_v partaker_n as_o to_o enjoy_v his_o blessing_n so_o let_v these_o profane_a rover_n and_o vaunter_n understand_v that_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o reach_v even_o they_o and_o their_o holy_a father_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o desire_a usurpation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o spain_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o shuffle_v never_o so_o shameful_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o obeisance_n for_o the_o matter_n handle_v this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v not_o many_o thing_n good_a christian_a reader_n to_o warn_v thou_o of_o by_o form_n of_o dialogue_n i_o think_v best_a to_o lay_v open_a the_o whole_a before_o thy_o eye_n as_o well_o for_o avoid_v of_o tedious_a repetition_n as_o for_o add_v of_o perspicuity_n to_o the_o point_n which_o i_o will_v have_v know_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n as_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o permit_v and_o be_v to_o refute_v no_o certain_a text_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v this_o course_n that_o i_o may_v in_o the_o adversary_n person_n object_n not_o only_o what_o they_o have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a what_o they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a if_o any_o think_v i_o favour_v myself_o in_o oppose_v adversary_n beside_o that_o in_o every_o part_n i_o bring_v the_o very_a choice_n of_o their_o strong_a and_o late_a proof_n as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n their_o apology_n in_o the_o three_o their_o defence_n of_o catholic_n in_o the_o four_o their_o rhemish_n testament_n whether_o i_o spare_v to_o press_v and_o pursue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o uttermost_a let_v the_o christian_a reader_n in_o god_n name_n be_v my_o judge_n it_o may_v be_v the_o adversary_n will_v have_v often_o reply_v in_o hot_a and_o large_a manner_n but_o my_o intent_n be_v to_o discuss_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o hold_v on_o a_o brabble_n in_o word_n and_o of_o that_o which_o to_o any_o purpose_n may_v be_v say_v i_o have_v omit_v nothing_o and_o yet_o sometime_o though_o seeldom_o where_o the_o place_n so_o force_v i_o stick_v a_o little_a at_o a_o letter_n and_o show_v how_o great_a a_o change_n it_o make_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v soon_o miss_v in_o the_o print_n innocen_n as_o where_o in_o saint_n augustine_n they_o print_n esset_fw-la i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v esse_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o in_o chrysostome_n who_o greek_a exemplar_n i_o then_o have_v not_o when_o i_o first_o mistrust_v the_o latin_a the_o word_n be_v print_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v entreat_v to_o write_v which_o the_o verb_n precedent_n &_o consequent_a import_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v entreat_v to_o write_v &_o so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v plain_o convince_v where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o grant_v we_o to_o enjoy_v your_o letter_n still_o &_o your_o love_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o before_o for_o be_v easy_o oversee_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o difference_n be_v much_o though_o not_o so_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v either_o help_v they_o or_o hurt_v we_o as_o they_o perhaps_o will_v imagine_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a correction_n of_o word_n or_o print_n i_o leave_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o sentence_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o adversary_n shall_v build_v himself_o on_o such_o suspect_a place_n in_o the_o four_o part_n i_o have_v examine_v the_o chief_a and_o public_a action_n of_o the_o rhomish_a church_n which_o be_v now_o reform_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o not_o only_o refute_v they_o as_o uncatholike_a but_o confirm_v the_o sacrament_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o catholic_a father_n in_o handle_v the_o which_o where_o their_o rhemish_n testament_n offer_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n i_o have_v particular_o refell_v their_o authority_n where_o they_o fail_v i_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v the_o jesuite_n supply_v of_o his_o own_o the_o best_a objection_n that_o they_o have_v other_o thing_n name_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o four_o part_n because_o the_o volume_n increase_v and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o material_a part_n of_o the_o church_n service_n as_o the_o former_a i_o have_v reserve_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o several_a treaty_n of_o quotation_n and_o translation_n i_o have_v special_a care_n in_o my_o copy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_a and_o true_a howsoever_o the_o composer_n have_v now_o and_o then_o displace_v the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o not_o distinguish_v my_o addition_n which_o i_o sometime_o intersert_v to_o illustrate_v the_o rest_n with_o a_o other_o letter_n and_o two_o enclosure_n in_o my_o copy_n and_o this_o caveat_n i_o be_o force_v to_o give_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o whatsoever_o in_o allege_v be_v enclose_v with_o two_o half_a moon_n though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o letter_n with_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o i_o cite_v but_o my_o adjection_n to_o show_v the_o force_n of_o the_o place_n i_o produce_v because_o i_o can_v not_o stand_v beat_v on_o every_o word_n without_o extreme_a loss_n of_o time_n and_o labour_n the_o lord_n tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n that_o the_o honour_n may_v be_v he_o and_o the_o comfort_n we_o and_o abolish_v the_o strength_n of_o wickedness_n till_o his_o come_n the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n the_o first_o part_n examine_v all_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o the_o jesuit_n apology_n their_o forsake_v the_o realm_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n what_o aid_n the_o father_n seek_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v resist_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o seminary_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o clergy_n theophilus_n the_o christian._n philander_n the_o jesuite_n theoph_n
it_o be_v so_o long_o since_o i_o see_v you_o philander_n that_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v you_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v remember_v your_o face_n but_o this_o apparel_n make_v i_o doubt_v of_o you_o philand_n even_o he_o theophilus_n and_o though_o you_o have_v descry_v i_o where_o i_o will_v not_o be_v know_v yet_o i_o trust_v for_o old_a acquaintance_n you_o mean_v i_o no_o harm_n theo._n if_o you_o be_v as_o far_o from_o do_v evil_a as_o i_o be_o from_o wish_v you_o evil_a i_o dare_v warrant_v you_o for_o any_o hurt_n you_o shall_v have_v but_o what_o mean_v this_o strange_a attire_n be_v you_o weary_a of_o a_o studient_n life_n disguise_v that_o you_o fall_v to_o ruffle_a in_o your_o latter_a day_n phil._n not_o choice_n theophilus_n but_o fear_n drive_v i_o to_o this_o i_o take_v small_a pride_n in_o go_v thus_o disguise_v theo._n what_o need_v you_o fear_v if_o you_o be_v faultless_a true_a man_n hide_v not_o their_o head_n phi._n not_o where_o truth_n may_v take_v place_n but_o where_o falsehood_n over_o bear_v all_o it_o be_v time_n for_o true_a man_n to_o hide_v their_o head_n except_o they_o will_v loose_v they_o theo._n be_v your_o case_n so_o desperate_a that_o you_o stand_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v your_o head_n phil._n not_o my_o desert_n but_o the_o rigour_n of_o your_o law_n give_v i_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o which_o so_o many_o of_o our_o side_n have_v feel_v theo._n your_o friend_n never_o feel_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o they_o do_v to_o other_o neither_o have_v they_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o of_o too_o much_o ease_n phil._n you_o have_v spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n cast_v they_o in_o prison_n among_o thief_n cruelty_n hang_v they_o as_o traitor_n call_v you_o this_o ease_n what_o can_v they_o feel_v worse_o what_o can_v you_o do_v more_o theo._n who_o mean_v you_o the_o northern_a rebel_n or_o irish_a conspirator_n that_o be_v thus_o hardly_o deal_v with_o phi._n as_o though_o you_o know_v not_o who_o i_o mean_v their_o head_n and_o quarter_n pitch_v in_o row_n on_o your_o gate_n and_o bridge_n be_v to_o this_o day_n witness_n of_o their_o constancy_n and_o momiment_n of_o your_o cruelty_n theo._n though_o i_o can_v guess_v you_o only_o ean_v tell_v who_o you_o mean_v belike_o the_o jesuit_n that_o late_o suffer_v for_o treason_n phi._n treason_n be_v object_v to_o they_o for_o a_o colour_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n but_o in_o deed_n religion_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o will_v they_o have_v recant_v their_o faith_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n theo._n it_o may_v be_v pardon_n be_v offer_v they_o so_o they_o will_v recant_v their_o traitorous_a assertion_n that_o pope_n at_o their_o pleasure_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o obedience_n which_o christian_a mildness_n in_o seek_v their_o amendment_n and_o show_v they_o so_o much_o favour_n do_v not_o quit_v they_o from_o the_o lewdness_n of_o their_o enterprise_n the_o prince_n mercy_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o innocence_n but_o in_o sadness_n philander_n be_v you_o since_o your_o departure_n become_v a_o jesuite_n that_o you_o take_v their_o part_n so_o fresh_o phi._n the_o question_n you_o ask_v i_o be_v very_o dangerous_a consider_v the_o straitnes_n of_o your_o law_n yet_o promise_v i_o that_o you_o will_v not_o bewray_v i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v plain_a with_o you_o what_o i_o be_o i_o love_v not_o to_o dissemble_v much_o less_o to_o deny_v my_o vocation_n theo._n promise_v i_o likewise_o that_o you_o will_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o your_o sovereign_n and_o i_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v for_o your_o safety_n without_o this_o condition_n i_o may_v not_o yield_v to_o your_o petition_n phi._n i_o require_v no_o more_o but_o will_v you_o perform_v that_o theo._n none_o so_o deceitful_a as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o mistrustful_a have_v our_o former_a acquaintance_n for_o a_o warrant_n and_o my_o promise_n now_o make_v you_o for_o your_o better_a security_n why_o fear_v you_o phi._n blame_v i_o not_o if_o i_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a in_o disclose_v myself_o themselves_o life_n be_v sweet_a and_o that_o now_o must_v i_o put_v whole_o into_o your_o hand_n which_o be_v no_o small_a adventure_n theo._n be_v your_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v not_o you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v we_o delight_v not_o in_o blood_n howbeit_o you_o cast_v great_a peril_n than_o you_o need_v the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v not_o touch_v you_o so_o near_o for_o enter_v the_o new_a find_v order_n of_o jesuit_n neither_o for_o infect_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o leaven_n of_o your_o doctrine_n but_o only_o for_o make_v devotion_n a_o cloak_n for_o sedition_n leave_v your_o undermyne_v the_o prince_n right_a &_o state_n by_o these_o secret_a and_o subtle_a mean_n &_o i_o see_v no_o danger_n of_o death_n that_o be_v towards_o you_o phi._n if_o i_o be_v take_v with_o any_o practice_n against_o the_o prince_n obedience_n i_o refuse_v no_o kind_n of_o torment_n only_o from_o preach_v &_o publish_v the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v draw_v theo._n well_o proffer_v if_o it_o be_v well_o perform_v in_o deed_n true_a christian_n ever_o endure_v never_o displace_v prince_n no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v tyrant_n &_o heretic_n for_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v with_o resist_v the_o sword_n which_o himself_o have_v ordain_v to_o cherish_v the_o good_a &_o chasten_v the_o bad_a but_o with_o duetiful_a obedience_n to_o magistrate_n when_o their_o law_n agree_v with_o his_o &_o in_o case_n their_o will_n be_v dissonant_n from_o he_o they_o be_v he_o serve_v with_o meekness_n &_o readiness_n to_o bear_v and_o abide_v that_o which_o earthly_a power_n shall_v inflict_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n always_o rejoice_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o martyr_n patient_o suffer_v the_o cruel_a rage_n both_o of_o pagan_n and_o arrian_n and_o never_o favour_v any_o tumult_n of_o rebel_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o withstand_v authority_n phi._n tell_v we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o this_o we_o never_o doubt_v of_o theo._n then_o if_o your_o late_a jesuite_n be_v send_v hither_o as_o pioner_n to_o make_v ready_a the_o way_n for_o the_o pope_n bull_n that_o shall_v disherit_v the_o prince_n and_o give_v her_o crown_n to_o a_o other_o what_o say_v you_o be_v they_o just_o condemn_v for_o treason_n or_o no_o phi._n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v they_o send_v to_o that_o end_n theo._n i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v do_v you_o think_v they_o martyr_n or_o traitor_n phi._n i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o for_o i_o myself_o come_v in_o the_o same_o message_n with_o they_o and_o know_v what_o charge_n be_v give_v both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o i_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o shall_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o state_n theo._n i_o think_v all_o this_o while_n by_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o your_o apparel_n and_o earnest_a defend_n of_o jesuite_n that_o you_o be_v of_o that_o crew_n phi._n you_o urge_v i_o so_o far_o that_o i_o can_v not_o conceal_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o of_o their_o society_n and_o have_v so_o be_v ever_o since_o my_o last_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o be_o now_o send_v back_o with_o other_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o apostolic_a sea_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n theo._n i_o be_o the_o more_o sorry_a for_o it_o if_o sorrow_n will_v help_v your_o light_n on_o they_o be_v unhappy_a your_o join_v with_o they_o be_v ungodly_a phi._n you_o do_v the_o man_n great_a wrong_n to_o carry_v that_o hard_a opinion_n of_o they_o without_o cause_n for_o my_o part_n i_o protest_v i_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o more_o religious_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a company_n than_o the_o jesuite_n be_v theo._n you_o take_v light_a occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o your_o own_o praise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o perfection_n to_o commend_v yourselves_o themselves_o phi._n though_o we_o strive_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o learning_n and_o virtue_n which_o we_o lawful_o may_v yet_o brag_v we_o not_o of_o it_o theo._n you_o need_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o your_o apology_n do_v it_o for_o you_o who_o finger_n ytch_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o compare_v and_o advance_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o this_o insolent_a manner_n 5._o our_o wit_n say_v he_o be_v of_o god_n in_o as_o plentiful_a measure_n as_o they_o our_o foundation_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o faculty_n requisite_a
rome_n notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o queen_n phi._n you_o still_o press_v we_o with_o that_o which_o we_o never_o mean_v theo._n you_o still_o defend_v yourselves_o there_o where_o we_o do_v not_o strike_v this_o be_v the_o very_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o your_o example_n as_o your_o own_o word_n witness_v offer_v and_o sore_o we_o of_o the_o school_n and_o clergy_n whither_o shall_v we_o rather_o flee_v than_o to_o he_o now_o that_o he_o have_v open_o show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o her_o highness_n in_o accurse_v her_o person_n in_o remove_v her_o crown_n in_o forbid_v her_o subject_n to_o obey_v she_o in_o aid_v rebel_n against_o she_o and_o assault_v her_o land_n with_o force_n you_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v will_v you_o never_o so_o fain_o the_o fact_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o man_n phi._n we_o note_v this_o in_o you_o that_o where_o the_o britane_n and_o saxon_n receive_v preacher_n from_o rome_n with_o honour_n and_o thanks_n you_o persecute_v they_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n theo._n your_o attempt_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o they_o as_o your_o reward_n be_v diverse_a from_o they_o they_o come_v with_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o submission_n to_o prince_n you_o come_v with_o neither_o phi._n i_o will_v you_o know_v it_o we_o come_v with_o both_o and_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o two_o such_o heinous_a crime_n prove_v neither_o theo._n have_v patience_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o both_o shall_v be_v discuss_v and_o see_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v now_o say_a shall_v then_o be_v prove_v or_o no_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o example_n phi._n we_o flee_v to_o he_o of_o who_o predecessor_n all_o the_o famous_a father_n call_v for_o aid_n comfort_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o like_a distress_n as_o cyprian_a of_o cornelius_n and_o stephanus_n athanasius_n of_o julius_n chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n of_o innocentius_n basil_n of_o liberius_n felix_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n hierom_n and_o miletius_n of_o damasus_n theodoret_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o other_o holy_a pope_n theo._n this_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o rove_a you_o flourish_n with_o a_o few_o general_a and_o doubtful_a term_n neither_o open_v the_o cause_n nor_o express_v the_o circumstance_n they_o call_v you_o say_v for_o aid_v rome_n comfort_n and_o counsel_n what_o aid_n such_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v and_o do_v yield_v in_o those_o day_n without_o chaleng_v any_o supremacy_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n neither_o will_n that_o warrant_v your_o gad_v to_o rome_n such_o as_o none_o can_v give_v but_o they_o that_o be_v ruler_n &_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v somewhat_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o your_o example_n contain_v no_o such_o thing_n view_v the_o particular_n 1._o cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n &_o stephanus_n never_o call_v they_o otherwise_o than_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n and_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o give_v as_o take_v both_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n but_o can_v you_o show_v that_o cyprian_a ever_o allow_v any_o man_n to_o run_v to_o rome_n for_o help_v against_o the_o judgement_n and_o act_n of_o other_o bishop_n rome_n if_o you_o can_v not_o as_o we_o be_v right_o sure_a you_o be_v not_o able_a then_o can_v we_o show_v you_o where_o cyprian_n mislike_v and_o plain_o reprove_v this_o post_n of_o you_o to_o rome_n write_v to_o cornelius_n he_o say_v that_o certain_a person_n condemn_v in_o africa_n by_o the_o bishop_n there_o 3._o romam_fw-la cum_fw-la mendaciorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la merce_v navigaverunt_fw-la sail_v to_o rome_n with_o their_o freight_n of_o lie_n add_v far_a and_o now_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n for_o either_o they_o like_v that_o they_o do_v and_o so_o persevere_v in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o if_o they_o mislike_v &_o relent_v they_o know_v whither_o they_o may_v return_v for_o where_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n prescribe_v to_o we_o all_o and_o beside_o that_o equal_a and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n be_v there_o hear_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o every_o pastor_n have_v his_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n assign_v he_o which_o he_o must_v govern_v and_o rule_v as_o one_o that_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_n to_o god_n oportet_fw-la utique_fw-la eos_fw-la quibus_fw-la praesumus_fw-la non_fw-la circumcursare_fw-la those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o must_v not_o run_v thus_o about_o to_o rome_n but_o there_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v find_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n unless_o perhaps_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o loose_a companion_n take_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v less_o than_o at_o rome_n the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o one_o basilides_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n procure_v letter_n from_o rome_n for_o his_o restitution_n letter_n neither_o can_v this_o infringe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o next_o bishop_n lawful_o finish_v that_o basilides_n run_v to_o rome_n deceive_v stephanus_n our_o colleague_n by_o reason_n he_o be_v far_o off_o &_o not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n get_v himself_o to_o be_v restore_v unjust_o to_o the_o bishopric_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v if_o cyprian_n do_v not_o like_a that_o cornelius_n shall_v meddle_v with_o matter_n conclude_v in_o africa_n neither_o esteem_v the_o restitution_n of_o basilides_n make_v by_o stephanus_n but_o reject_v it_o as_o void_a and_o unjust_a what_o other_o aid_n think_v you_o will_v he_o call_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o only_o such_o mutual_a concord_n as_o shall_v profit_v the_o church_n and_o well_o beseem_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n phi._n if_o cyprian_n will_v not_o athanasius_n do_v who_o be_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n flee_v twice_o to_o rome_n for_o succour_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o be_v there_o not_o only_o receive_v and_o harbour_v but_o also_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n of_o julius_n notwithstanding_o the_o counsel_n of_o tyrus_n and_o antioch_n have_v decree_v the_o contrary_a and_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n consent_v thereto_o theo._n the_o trouble_n of_o athanasius_n give_v julius_n good_a cause_n both_o to_o claim_v and_o use_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o authority_n athanasius_n the_o wrong_n offer_v athanasius_n be_v so_o shameful_a the_o madness_n of_o arian_n subvert_v the_o faith_n and_o oppress_v the_o church_n so_o manifest_a the_o rage_n of_o constantius_n assist_v their_o heresy_n with_o all_o his_o might_n so_o cruel_a that_o if_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v stir_v this_o time_n must_v needs_o force_v he_o to_o do_v his_o best_a phi._n and_o so_o he_o do_v i_o warrant_v you_o theo._n what_o do_v he_o phi._n you_o know_v well_o enough_o he_o summon_v the_o arian_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o examine_v their_o proceed_n reverse_a the_o sentence_n give_v against_o athanasius_n and_o place_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n in_o spite_n of_o his_o adversary_n theo._n can_v you_o prove_v that_o julius_n do_v all_o this_o alone_a without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o or_o that_o he_o do_v any_o part_n of_o this_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o uicar_n general_a to_o christ_n bishop_n phi._n what_o cavil_v you_o invent_v when_o you_o be_v urge_v with_o any_o thing_n theo._n what_o break_a reed_n you_o lean_a too_o and_o think_v they_o strong_a pillar_n it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_a patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n part_n but_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n also_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o christendom_n in_o order_n and_o account_v the_o first_o by_o reason_n whereof_o no_o council_n can_v be_v general_a unless_o he_o be_v call_v no_o matter_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o principal_a patriarch_n can_v be_v handle_v peter_n unless_o he_o be_v present_a or_o privy_a to_o the_o same_o which_o prerogative_n be_v give_v he_o by_o consent_n of_o man_n not_o by_o grant_n from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n then_o rule_v the_o world_n not_o in_o token_n of_o any_o supremacy_n descend_v from_o peter_n thus_o much_o we_o grant_v without_o any_o proof_n of_o you_o &_o more_o than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v sweat_v out_o your_o heart_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v by_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n phi._n then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n they_o theo._n he_o be_v before_o the_o rest_n in_o honour_n and_o
dignity_n but_o not_o over_o the_o rest_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n his_o place_n be_v first_o when_o the_o patriarch_n meet_v but_o his_o voice_n not_o negative_a he_o may_v assemble_v his_o province_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o but_o not_o conclude_v without_o they_o himself_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v oftentimes_o not_o only_o resist_v by_o famous_a man_n but_o overruled_n as_o well_o by_o provincial_a as_o ecumenicall_a counsel_n when_o he_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o canon_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o supremacy_n that_o he_o now_o challenge_v and_o usurp_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v well_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o mist_n of_o ambiguous_a word_n to_o cover_v the_o lameness_n of_o your_o conclusion_n phi._n why_o do_v athanasius_n flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o help_n if_o julius_n have_v nought_o to_o do_v with_o his_o matter_n theo._n athanasius_n be_v wrongful_o thrust_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o a_o other_o forcible_o set_v in_o his_o room_n by_o certain_a arian_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tirus_fw-la before_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o after_o his_o return_n presume_v of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o a_o council_n to_o reenter_v and_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o find_v the_o east_n church_n not_o able_a to_o succour_v he_o for_o that_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n support_v his_o enemy_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n council_n flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n where_o constans_n a_o religious_a and_o courteous_a prince_n brother_n to_o constantius_n reign_v and_o make_v his_o complaint_n as_o reason_n be_v he_o shall_v first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n with_o who_o he_o be_v join_v in_o consort_n and_o communion_n as_o the_o right_n and_o true_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o his_o case_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o the_o desperate_a and_o furious_a proceed_n of_o his_o adversary_n against_o he_o examine_v in_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a council_n which_o petition_n of_o athanasius_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o west_n bishop_n to_o be_v controller_n and_o overseer_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o east_n much_o less_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o but_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n of_o both_o part_n as_o well_o east_n as_o west_n indifferent_o balance_v and_o that_o the_o west_n bishop_n may_v call_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o athanasius_n before_o they_o allow_v the_o same_o or_o receive_v his_o successor_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o communion_n phi._n 15._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v otherwise_o that_o athanasius_n open_v his_o cause_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v write_v threaten_v letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n reprove_v they_o that_o rash_o depose_v he_o theo._n socrates_n as_o a_o historiographer_n note_v in_o few_o word_n the_o chief_a point_n and_o chief_a person_n but_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o particular_a discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o athanasius_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o true_a which_o i_o say_v phi._n what_o shall_v we_o find_v theo._n that_o the_o west_n bishop_n be_v join_v with_o julius_n in_o all_o this_o action_n and_o nothing_o do_v without_o their_o sinodal_n decree_n phi._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o theo._n bishop_n first_o the_o letter_n of_o credit_n which_o athanasius_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n in_o egypt_n thebais_n lybia_n pentapolis_n witness_v the_o manifold_a wrong_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o earnest_o crave_v a_o due_a reformation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v write_v not_o to_o julius_n alone_o but_o omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la episcopis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wheresoever_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o we_o all_o write_v we_o these_o letter_n unto_o you_o pray_v your_o wisdom_n in_o christ_n to_o receive_v this_o testimony_n touch_v athanasius_n &_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o your_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o to_o be_v move_v with_o a_o zealous_a indignation_n against_o the_o eusebian_n his_o enemy_n the_o author_n of_o these_o disorder_n and_o that_o such_o lewdness_n and_o mischief_n prevail_v no_o long_o against_o the_o church_n vos_fw-la certe_fw-la vindices_fw-la huius_fw-la iniustitiae_fw-la imploramus_fw-la we_o call_v for_o your_o help_n to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o their_o unrighteous_a deal_n haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la aegyptij_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la julium_n scripsere_fw-la this_o they_o of_o egypt_n write_v to_o all_o and_o to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o sight_n the_o complaint_n be_v make_v general_o to_o they_o all_o phi._n but_o julius_n alone_o cite_v the_o contrary_a part_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o by_o a_o day_n limit_v call_v and_o that_o argue_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o province_n theo._n julius_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o part_n and_o advise_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o other_o place_n near_o he_o appoint_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o council_n and_o exhort_v the_o adversary_n of_o athanasius_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n prefix_v phi._n what_o a_o mince_a you_o make_v of_o this_o matter_n julius_n cite_v that_o be_v julius_n exhort_v they_o to_o come_v julius_n hear_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v julius_n call_v a_o council_n to_o hear_v it_o theo._n what_o a_o mountain_n you_o make_v of_o a_o mole_n hill_n i_o repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o julius_n and_o good_a reason_n in_o his_o own_o fact_n to_o believe_v he_o best_o phi._n if_o he_o say_v so_o but_o i_o doubt_v you_o mistake_v the_o word_n theo._n then_o may_v you_o take_v they_o right_a but_o i_o be_o perfect_a i_o miss_v they_o not_o hear_v first_o what_o athanasius_n apolog._n and_o then_o after_o what_o julius_n write_v quin_n &_o eusebiani_n ad_fw-la julium_n literas_fw-la misere_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la nos_fw-la terrerent_fw-la synodum_fw-la convocari_fw-la iusserunt_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la julio_n si_fw-la vellet_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la causae_fw-la detulerunt_fw-la the_o eusebian_n also_o send_v letter_n to_o julius_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o fray_v we_o will_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v and_o julius_n himself_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n if_o he_o will_v which_o socrates_n do_v not_o omit_v eusebius_n verò_fw-la cum_fw-la quod_fw-la volebat_fw-la perfecisset_fw-la 11._o legationem_fw-la ad_fw-la julium_n romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la misit_fw-la obsecrans_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la judex_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la athanasij_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la se_fw-la litem_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocaret_fw-la eusebius_n when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v send_v messenger_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n pray_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o to_o call_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o contention_n phi._n athanasius_n adversary_n seem_v to_o consent_v that_o julius_n alone_o shall_v sit_v judge_n in_o this_o cause_n theo._n that_o julius_n as_o chief_a but_o not_o that_o julius_n alone_o shall_v examine_v this_o quarrel_n for_o they_o require_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o common_a council_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n bishop_n phi._n as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n theo._n say_v not_o so_o 2._o for_o athanasius_n even_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o his_o enemy_n to_o fray_v he_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o julius_n will_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o this_o matter_n and_o julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n reply_v to_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v at_o antioch_n the_o second_o time_n write_v thus_o what_o be_v there_o do_v worthy_a of_o offence_n or_o what_o cause_n have_v i_o give_v you_o to_o who_o i_o write_v to_o be_v angry_a an_fw-mi quia_fw-la adhortati_fw-la vos_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la occurreretis_fw-la be_v it_o for_o that_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o meet_v we_o at_o a_o synod_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a not_o without_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v leave_v that_o the_o act_n of_o one_o synod_n may_v be_v discuss_v in_o a_o other_o to_o this_o end_n authority_n that_o both_o they_o which_o be_v judge_n know_v a_o second_o examination_n of_o the_o
self_n same_o matter_n be_v to_o follow_v shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n weigh_v the_o cause_n and_o those_o against_o who_o sentence_n be_v give_v may_v clear_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v not_o by_o any_o faction_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n but_o just_o and_o worthy_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o memory_n thereof_o renew_v and_o put_v in_o write_v by_o the_o great_a nicene_n councell_n &_o you_o now_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o take_v place_n with_o you_o true_o you_o do_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n for_o no_o equity_n do_v allow_v that_o a_o few_o of_o you_o shall_v abrogate_v a_o custom_n once_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n &_o confirm_v by_o so_o great_a a_o synod_n &_o yet_o that_o be_v grant_v you_o the_o offence_n which_o you_o take_v be_v without_o all_o reason_n for_o your_o legate_n macarius_n and_o hesiochus_fw-la no_o way_n able_a to_o match_v those_o that_o athanasius_n send_v but_o in_o every_o thing_n convict_v and_o refute_v by_o they_o concilium_fw-la indici_fw-la postularunt_fw-la literasque_fw-la ad_fw-la eusebianos_fw-la &_o athanasium_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la quibus_fw-la convocarentur_fw-la mitti_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la omnibus_fw-la iusto_fw-la iudicio_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la cognosci_fw-la posset_n tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-la athanasio_fw-la probaturos_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la iam_fw-la nequirent_fw-la require_v a_o council_n to_o be_v summon_v and_o letter_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o eusebian_n and_o to_o athanasius_n at_o alexandria_n to_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o come_v that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v debate_v before_o all_o in_o a_o even_a and_o upright_o judgement_n add_v that_o they_o will_v then_o convince_v athanasius_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o now_o they_o fail_v yea_o public_o in_o our_o presence_n martyrius_n and_o hesichius_n be_v confound_v athanasius_n priest_n ready_o answer_v they_o with_o great_a boldness_n rome_n &_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n martyrius_n and_o his_o side_n be_v always_o put_v to_o the_o worst_a ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi postulavit_fw-la and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o request_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n if_o therefore_o martyrius_n and_o hesichius_n your_o agent_n not_o require_v a_o council_n i_o have_v exhort_v you_o that_o they_o which_o write_v to_o i_o on_o either_o side_n may_v be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n namely_o in_o favour_n of_o my_o brethren_n which_o complain_v they_o be_v oppress_v that_o motion_n of_o i_o have_v be_v honest_a and_o just_a for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o now_o where_o those_o very_a man_n who_o you_o count_v to_o be_v discreet_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o your_o message_n be_v the_o first_o inciter_n of_o i_o to_o call_v you_o to_o a_o synod_n sure_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v that_o in_o so_o ill_a part_n by_o these_o word_n these_o two_o point_n be_v more_o than_o manifest_a first_o that_o julius_n do_v not_o peremptory_o command_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o but_o exhort_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n for_o the_o better_a discuss_n of_o matter_n in_o question_n next_o that_o for_o the_o warn_n of_o a_o council_n which_o shall_v examine_v their_o act_n he_o pretend_v not_o his_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n nor_o his_o lieutenantship_n to_o christ_n but_o ground_v himself_o on_o their_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n and_o cit_v the_o nicene_n council_n agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o synod_n may_v discuss_v and_o redress_v the_o wrong_n do_v by_o bishop_n phi._n you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o julius_n hear_v their_o legate_n before_o the_o bishop_n meet_v theo._n i_o grant_v for_o his_o better_a information_n he_o may_v hear_v they_o alone_o but_o not_o to_o give_v judgement_n thereof_o without_o other_o judij_fw-la so_o say_v julius_n himself_o athanasius_n be_v neither_o condemn_v at_o tyrus_n nor_o present_v at_o mareota_n where_o you_o proceed_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o you_o know_v that_o the_o record_n of_o those_o act_n be_v very_o suspicious_a and_o of_o no_o force_n where_o one_o part_n only_o be_v admit_v to_o prove_v yet_o we_o though_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o more_o full_a discuss_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v neither_o prejudice_n you_o that_o write_v against_o he_o nor_o those_o that_o write_v for_o he_o but_o exhort_v all_o as_o many_o as_o write_v to_o present_v themselves_o here_o in_o judgement_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v exact_o be_v skan_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o which_o synod_n when_o the_o contrary_a side_n refuse_v to_o appear_v athanasius_n be_v hear_v at_o large_a and_o there_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o west_n church_n as_o right_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n notwithstanding_o his_o former_a deposition_n by_o the_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n and_o the_o violent_a intrusion_n of_o a_o other_o in_o his_o place_n phi._n this_o you_o say_v but_o this_o you_o prove_v not_o theo._n if_o athanasius_n say_v the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a and_o that_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o say_v viton_n the_o priest_n who_o julius_n send_v for_o that_o purpose_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o council_n more_o than_o fifty_o bishop_n where_o our_o defence_n be_v admit_v and_o we_o count_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v to_o their_o communion_n and_o brotherly_a feast_n and_o great_a indignation_n kindle_v against_o the_o eusebian_n to_o who_o they_o will_v julius_n to_o write_v back_o in_o his_o own_o name_n for_o that_o their_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o he_o not_o to_o they_o and_o so_o julius_n do_v they_o put_v they_o to_o wit_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o stagger_v at_o that_o although_o his_o name_n be_v alone_o to_o the_o letter_n yet_o the_o common_a consent_n &_o approbation_n of_o the_o synod_n want_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o that_o i_o alone_o write_v to_o you_o yet_o i_o write_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n not_o of_o myself_o only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o all_o in_o these_o quarter_n the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n which_o i_o now_o signify_v to_o you_o again_o wherefore_o though_o i_o alone_o write_v yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o i_o write_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o his_o epistle_n end_v this_o say_v athanasius_n the_o synod_n at_o rome_n write_v by_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n julius_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o without_o a_o synod_n neither_o do_v he_o or_o the_o synod_n challenge_v any_o superiority_n over_o the_o east_n bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o equality_n with_o they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v require_v to_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n against_o athanasius_n before_o they_o will_v reject_v he_o as_o no_o bishop_n and_o communicate_v with_o gregory_n that_o be_v place_v in_o his_o seat_n and_o so_o much_o the_o east_n bishop_n shall_v have_v do_v without_o ask_v for_o where_o a_o provincial_a synod_n bind_v no_o man_n out_o of_o the_o same_o province_n they_o be_v by_o the_o discipline_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o send_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n &_o namely_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o to_o expect_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o their_o brethren_n before_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o great_a bishop_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o julius_n urge_v they_o with_o julij_fw-la si_fw-mi ut_fw-la dicitis_fw-la omnino_fw-la in_o culpa_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la oportuit_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la isto_fw-la modo_fw-la iudicium_fw-la fieri_fw-la oportuit_fw-la scribere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la iustum_fw-la esset_fw-la decerneretur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la enim_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vulgares_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la ista_fw-la patiebantur_fw-la if_o as_o you_o pretend_v they_o be_v guilty_a in_o deed_n yet_o judgement_n shall_v have_v go_v forward_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o after_o this_o strange_a sort_v alone_o you_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o we_o all_o that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v just_a may_v have_v be_v determine_v by_o all_o for_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o no_o mean_a church_n that_o be_v thus_o use_v by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o in_o aid_v and_o help_v athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v neither_o by_o word_n nor_o deed_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v vicar_n general_a to_o christ_n on_o earth_n nor_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n as_o now_o he_o do_v but_o claim_v rather_o
a_o society_n with_o the_o east_n bishop_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o province_n as_o have_v no_o less_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v phi._n 17._o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o forbid_v to_o meddle_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n theo._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o prerogative_n that_o first_o he_o shall_v be_v write_v unto_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o place_n which_o be_v first_o julij_fw-la but_o not_o that_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v write_v unto_o so_o say_v julius_n cur_n igitur_fw-la &_o in_o primis_fw-la de_fw-fr alexandria_n civitate_fw-la nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribere_fw-la voluistis_fw-la a_o ignari_fw-la estis_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la primùm_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribatur_fw-la ut_fw-la hinc_fw-la quod_fw-la iustum_fw-la est_fw-la definiri_fw-la posset_n why_o then_o will_v you_o write_v nothing_o to_o we_o &_o especial_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v you_o ignorant_a of_o this_o custom_n that_o you_o shall_v write_v to_o we_o first_o rest_n that_o hence_o that_o which_o be_v just_a may_v be_v determine_v phi._n no_o better_a text_n from_o rome_n must_v be_v determine_v what_o be_v right_a in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n a_o wise_a catch_n i_o promise_v you_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v julius_n even_o now_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n of_o every_o bishop_n ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la iustum_fw-la esset_fw-la decerneretur_fw-la that_o every_o one_o may_v determine_v what_o be_v just_a so_o that_o julius_n by_o this_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o right_a be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o all_o phi._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n make_v every_o thing_n void_a that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 10._o theo._n that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o canon_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o order_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o better_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a consent_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o like_v and_o allow_v of_o godly_a prince_n require_v as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n from_o quarrel_n and_o faction_n and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o weighty_a matter_n no_o provincial_a council_n may_v deal_v without_o consult_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o straightway_o confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n write_v back_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n this_o if_o any_o council_n do_v omit_v the_o province_n round_o about_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o reject_v their_o proceed_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n this_o canon_n or_o kind_n of_o regiment_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n julius_n object_v against_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n oportuit_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonem_fw-la iudicium_fw-la fieri_fw-la judgement_n shall_v have_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n julij_fw-la that_o be_v oportuit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribere_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la iustum_fw-la decerneretur_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o we_o all_o that_o that_o which_o be_v just_a may_v have_v be_v conclude_v by_o all_o and_o as_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o all_o so_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n that_o his_o place_n be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n which_o be_v all_o the_o prerogative_n that_o julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n claim_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o see_n 10._o this_o be_v that_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o privilege_n which_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n do_v mention_n when_o they_o say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n do_v against_o the_o canon_n in_o that_o they_o call_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o their_o assembly_n phi._n the_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o a_o provincial_a synod_n may_v not_o attempt_v it_o without_o the_o rest_n weight_n theo._n yes_o the_o depose_n of_o a_o patriarch_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n long_o before_o this_o do_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la where_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o their_o letter_n write_v to_o all_o province_n and_o namely_o to_o dionysius_n and_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n 30._o but_o yet_o the_o wrong_n offer_v athanasius_n at_o this_o time_n touch_v the_o faith_n &_o church_n of_o christ_n near_a than_o one_o man_n injury_n phi._n why_o theo._n the_o arian_n by_o their_o shift_n and_o practice_n have_v almost_o get_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o find_v the_o two_o principal_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n great_o to_o hinder_v their_o enterprise_n for_o that_o their_o province_n be_v very_o wide_a and_o many_o that_o stout_o defend_v the_o truth_n be_v shield_v by_o they_o they_o think_v best_a to_o invade_v they_o both_o at_o one_o time_n thrust_v paulus_n from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o plain_a force_n and_o pretend_v a_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o make_n against_o athanasius_n which_o if_o the_o west_n bishop_n have_v quiet_o suffer_v without_o interpose_v themselves_o and_o assist_v their_o brethren_n two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o silence_n have_v be_v drown_v in_o arianisme_n and_o themselves_o in_o great_a danger_n not_o long_o to_o remain_v without_o the_o same_o infection_n this_o respect_n make_v they_o earnest_a for_o athanasius_n as_o sozomene_n note_v 7._o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o east_n that_o favour_v the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v depose_v and_o the_o chief_a seat_n invade_v by_o the_o arrian_n as_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n church_n antioch_n in_o syria_n the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n in_o hellespont_n this_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o west_n take_v to_o be_v their_o reproach_n and_o therefore_o very_o friendly_o entertain_v athanasius_n at_o his_o come_n to_o they_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n phi._n this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o julius_n do_v for_o athanasius_n theo._n what_o else_o can_v you_o show_v that_o he_o do_v phi._n he_o call_v a_o general_a council_n to_o determine_v this_o matter_n hand_n and_o make_v constantius_n the_o emperor_n glad_a to_o receive_v athanasius_n to_o his_o former_a seat_n theo._n by_o my_o advice_n you_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o this_o it_o will_v come_v very_o short_a of_o your_o reckon_n phi._n not_o a_o whit_n theo._n be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a phi._n what_o be_v not_o this_o that_o i_o say_v do_v for_o athanasius_n theo._n it_o be_v phi._n who_o then_o beside_o julius_n can_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v theo._n a_o other_o if_o you_o can_v light_v on_o he_o phi._n what_o be_v he_o theo._n constans_n the_o west_n emperor_n phi._n who_o say_v so_o beside_o you_o theo._n the_o three_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n story_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n agree_v that_o the_o west_n emperor_n call_v the_o council_n and_o threaten_v his_o brother_n if_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o former_a place_n julius_n when_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v touch_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n 10._o do_v nothing_o prevail_v with_o the_o east_n bishop_n open_v their_o cause_n to_o constans_n the_o emperor_n constans_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n to_o show_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n be_v depose_v three_o be_v choose_v who_o come_v to_o italy_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n 11._o that_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o east_n bishop_n have_v do_v well_o and_o constans_n perceive_v they_o have_v do_v unjust_o send_v they_o back_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o because_o constans_n require_v this_o favour_n at_o his_o brother_n hand_n that_o athanasius_n &_o the_o rest_n with_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n get_v to_o his_o presence_n beseech_v he_o that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v call_v it_o please_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o side_n shall_v meet_v at_o sardica_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n prefix_v phi._n 4._o it_o may_v please_v he_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o the_o thither_o they_o come_v by_o his_o authority_n theo._n athanasius_n go_v to_o constans_n bewail_v unto_o he_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v offer_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n put_v the_o prince_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o father_n act_n that_o the_o
great_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v call_v by_o he_o &_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o father_n lawful_o confirm_v beseech_v the_o emperor_n with_o tear_n to_o imitate_v his_o father_n constans_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o thing_n present_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o warn_v he_o to_o keep_v inviolable_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n faith_n constantius_n move_v with_o thâ—se_a letter_n appoint_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o sardica_n and_o will_v the_o bishop_n as_o well_o of_o the_o east_n as_o the_o west_n to_o be_v their_o present_n restitution_n after_o this_o council_n have_v likewise_o conclude_v for_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n against_o their_o deposer_n constans_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o place_n which_o when_o constantius_n delay_v and_o differ_v the_o west_n emperor_n offer_v he_o this_o choice_n either_o to_o restore_v they_o their_o church_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o to_o look_v for_o hostility_n and_o war_n whereupon_o the_o east_n emperor_n be_v drive_v to_o this_o strait_a send_v for_o athanasius_n and_o his_o fellow_n by_o three_o several_a letter_n and_o not_o only_o restore_v they_o but_o abolish_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o by_o this_o you_o see_v julius_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n but_o athanasius_n be_v fain_o to_o beg_v it_o of_o the_o prince_n with_o tear_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o then_o take_v for_o the_o last_o and_o supreme_a judge_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o council_n sit_v in_o judgement_n after_o he_o where_o matter_n be_v end_v by_o number_n of_o voice_n phi._n yet_o we_o say_v truth_n that_o athanasius_n call_v for_o aid_n of_o julius_n theo._n i_o say_v as_o true_o that_o you_o flourish_n with_o generality_n and_o ambiguity_n &_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o what_o have_v you_o get_v now_o more_o than_o we_o grant_v at_o first_o or_o which_o way_n do_v this_o example_n perteyne_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o phi._n you_o make_v too_o light_a of_o our_o proof_n theo._n then_o put_v you_o more_o weight_n to_o they_o i_o take_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v you_o can_v not_o mend_v they_o phi._n well_o esteem_v they_o as_o you_o lift_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o a_o sure_a refuge_n for_o the_o catholic_n against_o heretic_n which_o he_o never_o perform_v more_o worthy_o than_o in_o our_o day_n theo._n i_o think_v in_o deed_n rome_n be_v never_o full_a of_o devise_n and_o practice_n than_o at_o this_o present_a antichrist_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o his_o kingdom_n lest_o it_o fall_v that_o he_o spare_v neither_o man_n nor_o money_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o those_o that_o shrink_v from_o he_o lapse_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v god_n will_v strike_v the_o stroke_n phi._n no_o doubt_v he_o will_v but_o never_o for_o you_o that_o be_v so_o shameful_o fall_v from_o his_o church_n theo._n you_o be_v more_o shameful_o fall_v from_o his_o word_n &_o consequent_o from_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o go_v from_o the_o matter_n your_o example_n be_v not_o yet_o all_o discuss_v phi._n return_v when_o you_o will_n theo._n chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n you_o say_v ask_v aid_n of_o innocentius_n innocentius_n phi._n they_o do_v so_o theo._n aid_v they_o may_v ask_v and_o he_o may_v yield_v and_o yet_o neither_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n phi._n that_o be_v marvel_n theo._n none_o at_o all_o chrysostome_n who_o you_o first_o name_n seek_v for_o help_v as_o athanasius_n do_v but_o the_o displeasure_n which_o arcadius_n the_o east_n emperor_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o be_v so_o great_a that_o innocentius_n can_v not_o prevail_v phi._n it_o serve_v our_o turn_n that_o chrysostome_n do_v seek_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o arcadius_n by_o force_n do_v overbeare_v he_o theo._n chrysostome_n seek_v nothing_o but_o that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o full_a synod_n before_o indifferent_a judge_n phi._n it_o make_v much_o for_o innocentius_n supremacy_n that_o chrysostome_n seek_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n theo._n you_o must_v make_v your_o foundation_n sure_a before_o your_o building_n will_v stand_v you_o see_v by_o the_o last_o example_n of_o athanasius_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o west_n church_n may_v reject_v &_o refuse_v the_o sentence_n of_o any_o provincial_a synod_n give_v against_o the_o patriarch_n unless_o their_o consent_n be_v first_o have_v and_o even_o the_o very_a same_o do_v chrysostome_n request_n of_o innocentius_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o admit_v nor_o allow_v the_o proceed_n of_o his_o adversary_n against_o he_o as_o good_a nor_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n phi._n this_o still_o confirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v good_a give_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v dissent_v theo._n and_o still_o that_o infer_v nothing_o but_o yâ—_z the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o province_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o reason_n and_o equity_n be_v to_o give_v their_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o other_o before_o the_o rest_n may_v conclude_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v or_o shall_v bind_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o be_v strange_a that_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o province_n seek_v en_fw-fr equality_n with_o other_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n you_o frame_v he_o alone_o a_o superiority_n over_o all_o other_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n your_o example_n show_v this_o that_o other_o without_o he_o can_v not_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o consent_n be_v not_o general_a &_o your_o conclusion_n must_v be_v this_o that_o he_o without_o all_o other_o as_o christ_n vicegerent_n in_o earth_n may_v dispose_v the_o whole_a church_n at_o his_o pleasure_n see_v you_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o position_n phi._n i_o confess_v they_o differ_v but_o can_v you_o show_v that_o other_o withstand_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o withstand_v they_o theo._n yea_o that_o i_o can_v phi._n arian_n perhaps_o or_o donatist_n theo._n nay_o catholic_a father_n &_o counsel_n phi._n show_v that_o and_o you_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o matter_n theo._n that_o i_o will_v show_v when_o your_o proof_n be_v end_v i_o think_v not_o good_a to_o mingle_v you_o and_o we_o together_o phi._n we_o i_o grant_v be_v much_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o therefore_o i_o long_o to_o hear_v you_o theo._n no_o haste_n but_o good_a anon_o you_o shall_v you_o will_v feign_v i_o see_v rid_v your_o hand_n phi._n you_o shall_v well_o know_v the_o contrary_n say_v what_o you_o can_v theo._n i_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o you_o gain_v little_a by_o chrysostoms_n example_n phi._n do_v we_o not_o these_o be_v chrysostom_n word_n to_o innocentius_n wherefore_o least_o this_o confusion_n invade_v every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 5._o i_o beseech_v you_o write_v that_o these_o unjust_a proceed_n both_o in_o our_o absence_n and_o when_o we_o refuse_v not_o judgement_n may_v be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o in_o deed_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o and_o let_v they_o which_o have_v do_v this_o wrong_n feel_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o suffer_v we_o that_o be_v neither_o convict_v nor_o charge_v with_o any_o crime_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o convent_v to_o enjoy_v your_o letter_n of_o communion_n and_o charity_n and_o likewise_o of_o all_o other_o who_o fellowship_n we_o have_v before_o do_v he_o not_o in_o these_o word_n request_n innocentius_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n void_a that_o be_v give_v against_o he_o &_o to_o remove_v the_o author_n of_o this_o disorder_n from_o the_o communion_n theo._n to_o dissent_n from_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o undo_v it_o because_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o province_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o doer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o communicate_v no_o long_o with_o they_o which_o every_o bishop_n and_o province_n may_v do_v when_o any_o wilful_a breach_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v offer_v phi._n this_o petition_n be_v make_v to_o innocentius_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o west_n bishop_n theo._n if_o innocentius_n alone_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a sure_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v deal_v in_o these_o case_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o fear_n lest_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o voice_n as_o in_o the_o end_n it_o
must_v his_o own_o province_n shall_v take_v stitch_n against_o he_o but_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v speak_v to_o phi._n the_o word_n be_v plain_a supra_fw-la obsecro_fw-la ut_fw-la scribas_fw-la i_o beseech_v you_o to_o write_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n theo._n what_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v distrust_v the_o print_n or_o the_o copy_n will_v it_o not_o tempt_v your_o patience_n phi._n have_v we_o not_o good_a cause_n if_o you_o begin_v to_o discredit_v every_o thing_n that_o make_v against_o you_o theo._n whether_o i_o suspect_v the_o place_n upon_o just_a occasion_n or_o no_o yourself_o shall_v be_v judge_n chrysostome_n in_o this_o epistle_n have_v report_v at_o large_a the_o violent_a and_o enormous_a rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n come_v at_o last_o to_o make_v his_o petition_n not_o to_o jonnocentius_fw-la alone_o bishop_n as_o you_o conceive_v but_o general_o to_o the_o west_n bishop_n igitur_fw-la domini_fw-la maxim_n venerandi_fw-la &_o pij_fw-la cum_fw-la haec_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la didiceritis_fw-la studium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la &_o magnam_fw-la diligentiam_fw-la adhibite_fw-la quo_fw-la retundatur_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesias_fw-la irrupit_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la therefore_o most_o reverend_a and_o religious_a lord_n since_o you_o see_v what_o be_v do_v put_v to_o your_o endeavour_n and_o diligence_n that_o this_o wickedness_n which_o be_v break_v into_o the_o church_n may_v be_v beat_v back_o quip_n si_fw-la mos_fw-la hic_fw-la invaluerit_fw-la scitote_fw-la quod_fw-la brevi_fw-la transibunt_fw-la omne_fw-la quapropter_fw-la ne_fw-la confusio_fw-la haec_fw-la omnem_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la celo_fw-la est_fw-la natione_fw-la minuadat_fw-la obsecro_fw-la ut_fw-la scribatis_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la tam_fw-la iniquè_fw-fr facta_fw-la robur_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la literis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la vestra_fw-la frui_fw-la concedite_fw-la for_o if_o this_o grow_v to_o a_o custom_n know_v you_o that_o all_o thing_n will_v short_o come_v to_o nought_o &_o therefore_o lest_o this_o confusion_n attempt_v every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n i_o beseech_v not_o one_o of_o you_o but_o all_o you_n to_o write_v that_o these_o thing_n so_o unjust_o do_v may_v be_v take_v as_o void_a and_o you_o all_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v your_o letter_n &_o your_o favour_n and_o so_o go_v he_o on_o to_o the_o very_a end_n with_o verb_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n leave_v off_o with_o these_o word_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la cum_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la intellexeritis_fw-la a_o dominis_fw-la meis_fw-la pientissimis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la obsecro_fw-la ut_fw-la praestetis_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la petent_fw-la officij_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n when_o you_o shall_v perceive_v to_o be_v true_a by_o these_o my_o lord_n and_o most_o godly_a brethren_n the_o bishop_n who_o i_o have_v send_v i_o beseech_v you_o give_v they_o that_o assistance_n which_o they_o shall_v ask_v the_o whole_a petition_n from_o the_o first_o word_n to_o the_o last_o be_v make_v to_o they_o all_o without_o exception_n the_o self_n same_o sentence_n where_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o write_v have_v these_o word_n 34._o nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la literis_fw-la vestris_fw-la frui_fw-la concedite_fw-la you_o all_o grant_v we_o your_o letter_n now_o whether_o obsecro_fw-la ut_fw-la scribas_fw-la can_v stand_v with_o these_o word_n literis_fw-la vestris_fw-la frui_fw-la concedite_fw-la or_o rather_o obsecro_fw-la ut_fw-la scribatis_fw-la i_o refer_v it_o to_o yourself_o this_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o require_v aid_n of_o they_o all_o and_o pray_v their_o common_a letter_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o chrysostome_n ment_fw-mi innocentius_n shall_v take_v with_o he_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o west_n bishop_n and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o this_o wrongful_a and_o unrighteous_a deal_n against_o chrysostome_n say_v theodorete_a the_o bishop_n of_o europe_n do_v great_o detest_v and_o therefore_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o doer_n thereof_o phi._n i_o grant_v they_o do_v but_o innocentius_n alone_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o chief_a doer_n even_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n eudoxia_n the_o empress_n arsacius_n &_o theophilus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n 18._o theo._n who_o tell_v you_o so_o phi._n the_o bull_n be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n theo._n a_o bull_n of_o that_o antiquity_n be_v news_n in_o deed_n phi._n you_o may_v soon_o find_v he_o theo._n where_o phi._n in_o the_o 13._o book_n and_o 34._o chapter_n of_o nicephorus_n ecclesiastical_a history_n theo._n i_o be_v afraid_a you_o will_v have_v quote_v socrates_n or_o sozomene_n phi._n nicephorus_n be_v as_o good_a theo._n not_o by_o ten_o part_n of_o twelve_o phi._n why_o not_o theo._n beside_o that_o he_o load_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o church_n with_o many_o fable_n and_o vision_n he_o live_v thirteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o your_o own_o friend_n confess_v which_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o yesterday_o therefore_o if_o socrates_n theodorete_n and_o sozomene_n which_o write_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v report_v no_o such_o matter_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v which_o way_n nicephorus_n that_o come_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o they_o can_v light_v on_o a_o true_a constat_fw-la of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n phi._n perhaps_o he_o find_v it_o in_o some_o ancient_a library_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prince_n of_o greece_n will_v suffer_v such_o a_o precedent_n against_o themselves_o to_o lie_v quiet_a in_o their_o library_n a_o thousand_o year_n phi._n that_o reason_n of_o you_o be_v but_o conjectural_a 19_o theo._n then_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v effectual_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o framer_n of_o this_o bull_n prove_v himself_o a_o calf_n the_o twenty_o day_n of_o june_n honorius_n and_o aristinetus_fw-la being_n consul_n chrysostome_n be_v carry_v from_o his_o church_n into_o banishment_n by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n as_o socrates_n witness_v the_o thirty_o of_o september_n the_o same_o year_n a_o mighty_a hail_n fall_v in_o constantinople_n and_o the_o suburb_n thereabouts_o and_o the_o four_o day_n after_o the_o hail_n eudoxia_n the_o empress_n die_v 21._o the_o next_o year_n the_o eleven_o day_n of_o november_n when_o stelichon_n the_o second_o time_n &_o anthemius_n be_v consul_n arsacius_n die_v the_o next_o year_n after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sixth_o of_o arcadius_n and_o the_o first_o of_o probus_n a_o very_a religious_a man_n name_v atticus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o next_o year_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o honorius_n and_o the_o second_o time_n of_o theodosius_n consulship_n the_o fourtenth_n day_n of_o november_n john_n chrysostome_n die_v in_o banishment_n you_o doubt_v not_o of_o this_o account_n i_o trust_v phi._n as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v it_o socrates_n be_v then_o alive_a when_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o action_n theo._n the_o same_o order_n of_o their_o death_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o sozomene_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n also_o when_o these_o trouble_n be_v hot_a phi._n what_o then_o after_o all_o this_o theo._n your_o solemn_a bull_n avouch_v chrysostome_n to_o be_v dead_a before_o and_o eudoxia_n to_o be_v live_v after_o he_o which_o die_v three_o whole_a year_n before_o he_o phi._n what_o it_o do_v not_o i_o hope_v theo._n mark_v the_o word_n tamet_n si_fw-la enim_fw-la beatus_fw-la johannis_fw-la vitam_fw-la reliquit_fw-la in_fw-la eterna_fw-la tamen_fw-la secula_fw-la immortalis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la est_fw-la consecutus_fw-la verùm_fw-la illa_fw-la excipiet_fw-la &_o presentem_fw-la hic_fw-la paenam_fw-la &_o futurum_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la post_fw-la non_fw-la multos_fw-la hosce_fw-la dies_fw-la ei_fw-la adveniens_fw-la itaque_fw-la ego_fw-la minimus_fw-la &_o peccator_fw-la cvi_fw-la thronus_fw-la magni_fw-la apostoli_fw-la petri_n creditus_fw-la est_fw-la segrego_fw-la &_o reijcio_fw-la te_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la a_o perceptione_n immaculatorum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o although_o bless_a john_n chrysostomde_a part_v this_o life_n yet_o have_v he_o get_v the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o immortal_a life_n for_o ever_o but_o eudoxia_n shall_v receive_v a_o present_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a pain_n that_o shall_v befall_v she_o afore_o many_o day_n be_v past_a therefore_o i_o though_o the_o least_o and_o a_o sinner_n to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o peter_n the_o great_a apostle_n be_v commit_v do_v segregate_v and_o cut_v off_o thou_o o_fw-la emperor_n &_o she_o from_o receive_v the_o undefiled_a mystery_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n how_o think_v you_o be_v the_o contriver_n of_o this_o bull_n well_o in_o his_o wit_n to_o threaten_v that_o the_o empress_n shall_v short_o die_v which_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o &_o to_o put_v she_o from_o receive_v the_o communion_n after_o she_o have_v be_v three_o year_n bury_v phi._n perhaps_o innocentius_n know_v not_o
their_o mutual_a consent_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o error_n that_o daily_o spring_v when_o general_a counsel_n can_v not_o be_v call_v in_o which_o case_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o city_n that_o be_v imperial_a and_o his_o see_n that_o be_v apostolical_a use_v to_o receive_v the_o first_o letter_n phi._n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n write_v thus_o to_o innocentius_n pelagianisme_n hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la gestum_fw-la charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la intimandum_fw-la duximus_fw-la ut_fw-la statutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mediocritatis_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la pro_fw-la tuenda_fw-la salute_v multorum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v do_v we_o think_v good_a to_o intimate_v to_o your_o charity_n that_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o meanness_n the_o authority_n of_o your_o apostolic_a see_n may_v be_v add_v for_o the_o save_n of_o many_o from_o infection_n theo._n first_o they_o for_o their_o part_n decree_v against_o pelagius_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o they_o seek_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o make_v that_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o to_o prevail_v the_o rather_o with_o many_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o province_n 90._o error_n ipse_fw-la &_o impietas_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la multos_fw-la assertores_fw-la habet_fw-la per_fw-la diversa_fw-la dispersos_fw-la etiam_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la anathematizanda_fw-la est_fw-la this_o error_n and_o impiety_n which_o have_v so_o many_o favourer_n disperse_v in_o so_o many_o place_n have_v need_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o apostolic_a see_n phi._n innocentius_n say_v they_o do_v but_o their_o duty_n theo._n a_o man_n may_v soon_o entreat_v innocentius_n to_o take_v enough_o upon_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o worst_a he_o say_v be_v this_o peter_n arbitror_fw-la omnes_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la nostros_fw-la quoties_fw-la fidei_fw-la ratio_fw-la ventilatur_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la authorem_fw-la refer_v debere_fw-la velut_fw-la nunc_fw-la retulit_fw-la vestra_fw-la dilectio_fw-la i_o think_v that_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n when_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o question_n aught_o to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o none_o but_o to_o peter_n the_o author_n of_o their_o office_n and_o honour_n as_o now_o your_o kindness_n have_v do_v where_o by_o refer_v to_o peter_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a as_o you_o do_v that_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n but_o that_o when_o they_o have_v conclude_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n they_o shall_v give_v he_o intelligence_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v concur_v with_o they_o for_o the_o better_a repress_v of_o heresy_n with_o full_a consent_n now_o that_o which_o innocentius_n make_v but_o a_o thought_n of_o you_o since_o that_o time_n proclaim_v for_o a_o gospel_n phi._n innocentius_n will_v not_o think_v so_o without_o some_o ground_n theo._n thought_n be_v weak_a proof_n when_o the_o case_n be_v our_o own_o and_o innocentius_n epistle_n in_o answer_n of_o these_o two_o counsel_n 93._o erasmus_n note_v for_o want_v of_o word_n wit_n and_o learning_n requisite_a for_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n phi._n erasmus_n be_v very_o bold_a with_o the_o father_n theo._n your_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v even_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n marry_o that_o be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n basill_n be_v the_o next_o man_n in_o your_o beadrole_n who_o call_v as_o you_o say_v for_o help_v of_o liberius_n felix_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n rome_n but_o can_v you_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o affirm_v phi._n in_o his_o epistle_n theo._n there_o be_v four_o or_o five_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o the_o west_n bishop_n in_o general_a and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n for_o succour_n and_o help_v where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n perhaps_o be_v include_v as_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o never_o entreat_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o name_v asunder_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o here_o may_v you_o learn_v of_o basill_n the_o cause_n why_o good_a man_n be_v oppress_v in_o the_o east_n church_n by_o the_o craft_n and_o power_n of_o heretic_n or_o enemy_n seek_v to_o the_o west_n for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n not_o that_o they_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o doctrine_n west_n as_o leave_v in_o christ_n steed_n but_o that_o the_o number_n &_o concord_n of_o the_o west_n bishop_n may_v temper_v and_o hinder_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o bring_v their_o quarrel_n to_o be_v decide_v in_o a_o open_a and_o even_o council_n athan._n so_o basill_n advise_v athanasius_n to_o do_v for_o the_o experience_n that_o i_o have_v have_v in_o thing_n i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v help_n that_o our_o church_n be_v link_v with_o the_o west_n bishop_n for_o if_o they_o will_v ready_o show_v the_o same_o zeal_n for_o our_o country_n which_o they_o do_v against_o one_o or_o two_o that_o be_v diffamed_a in_o the_o west_n perhaps_o somewhat_o will_v be_v do_v that_o shall_v general_o profit_v all_o whereby_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n may_v be_v move_v to_o reverence_v their_o number_n &_o the_o people_n every_o where_o will_v follow_v they_o without_o contradiction_n and_o basil_n himself_o write_v to_o they_o frasribus_fw-la as_o much_o comfort_n &_o help_v as_o you_o can_v say_v he_o delay_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o distress_a and_o afflict_a church_n as_o we_o think_v the_o concord_n &_o unity_n which_o you_o enjoy_v there_o among_o yourselves_o to_o be_v our_o own_o happiness_n so_o ought_v you_o to_o labour_n with_o we_o in_o these_o dissension_n which_o assault_n us._n if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o pity_n be_v move_v to_o help_v we_o take_v you_o the_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n &_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o tempest_n and_o describe_v at_o large_a the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n thereabouts_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n say_v he_o be_v overthrow_v the_o rite_n of_o religion_n pervert_v galliâ—_n faith_n itself_o in_o danger_n godly_a preacher_n put_v to_o silence_n every_o blasphemous_a mouth_n be_v open_a holy_a thing_n be_v profane_v and_o those_o that_o be_v sound_a among_o the_o people_n flee_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o which_o impiety_n be_v publish_v therefore_o while_o yet_o some_o stand_n before_o a_o perfect_a and_o full_a shipwreck_n oppress_v the_o church_n hasten_v unto_o we_o hasten_v at_o the_o length_n yet_o what_o you_o shall_v do_v to_o help_v we_o we_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o but_o only_o this_o that_o you_o must_v make_v speed_n &_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o brethren_n will_v be_v requisite_a for_o this_o matter_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o which_o come_v may_v make_v a_o full_a and_o just_a synod_n episc_fw-la this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o require_v that_o by_o your_o mean_n the_o trouble_n of_o our_o country_n may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o emperor_n own_o person_n or_o if_o that_o be_v hard_a that_o some_o of_o you_o come_v to_o see_v &_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a the_o thing_n that_o we_o speak_v many_o suspect_n ibidem_fw-la as_o proceed_v of_o private_a contention_n you_o the_o far_a you_o dwell_v off_o the_o more_o credit_n you_o have_v with_o the_o people_n if_o therefore_o many_o of_o you_o with_o one_o consent_n shall_v decree_v the_o same_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o very_a number_n of_o you_o concur_v in_o one_o mind_n with_o we_o shall_v cause_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n without_o any_o doubt_n you_o see_v what_o help_n basill_n ask_v of_o the_o west_n bishop_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o pray_v they_o all_o to_o join_v together_o and_o to_o show_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n either_o by_o meeting_n in_o a_o full_a synod_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o error_n as_o be_v new_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n or_o by_o write_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o east_n bishop_n that_o the_o teacher_n &_o embracer_n of_o those_o impiety_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o their_o amendment_n the_o redress_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o seek_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n the_o which_o you_o shall_v perform_v if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o east_n church_n that_o those_o which_o in_o this_o sort_n have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v then_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n when_o they_o correct_v their_o error_n &_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v from_o this_o innovation_n but_o froward_o continue_v the_o same_o
and_o paul_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o conversion_n or_o as_o himself_o speak_v nonresident_a after_o fourteen_o year_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n but_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o peter_n which_o at_o least_o must_v be_v the_o 48._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o four_o year_n after_o peter_n installation_n at_o rome_n and_o after_o that_o when_o peter_n come_v to_o antioch_n and_o begin_v to_o dissemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v send_v from_o james_n paul_n resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o sharp_o rebuke_v he_o not_o respect_v that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la and_o new_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o yourselves_o believe_v now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v disclaim_v peter_n for_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o loose_a your_o succession_n from_o he_o or_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v lawful_o resist_v as_o peter_n be_v which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n you_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v one_o of_o these_o twain_o you_o shall_v never_o avoid_v do_v what_o you_o can_v phi._n i_o may_v not_o deny_v that_o paul_n do_v it_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a i_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v or_o how_o to_o his_o face_n be_v a_o school-point_n and_o a_o pretty_a question_n doubt_n theo._n no_o question_n at_o all_o unless_o you_o will_v charge_v paul_n with_o rashness_n in_o do_v it_o unshamefastnesse_n in_o write_v it_o and_o wilfulness_n in_o direct_o defend_v it_o for_o by_o this_o dissension_n do_v he_o prove_v the_o â—oundnesse_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o peter_n yield_a he_o confirm_v the_o galathian_o that_o be_v waver_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o allow_v this_o resistance_n for_o good_a and_o lawful_a or_o else_o conclude_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o propose_v a_o unhonest_a and_o ungodly_a fact_n of_o his_o own_o for_o a_o precedent_n which_o to_o say_v be_v no_o small_a blasphemy_n phi._n i_o do_v not_o avouch_v it_o but_o only_o move_v the_o question_n theo._n you_o must_v move_v no_o such_o question_n if_o you_o be_v a_o christian_n they_o be_v reproachful_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o his_o word_n you_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o narrow_a strait_n when_o you_o come_v to_o this_o shift_n you_o be_v loath_a i_o see_v to_o confess_v either_o but_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n philander_n you_o must_v yield_v we_o one_o of_o these_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n phi._n let_v i_o hear_v the_o rest_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v know_v my_o mind_n theo._n resist_v not_o truth_n to_o maintain_v your_o credit_n god_n will_v sure_o revenge_v it_o this_o example_n be_v inevitable_a study_n till_o your_o brain_n ache_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o the_o rest_n you_o shall_v hear_v 26._o polycarpus_n be_v at_o rome_n when_o anicetus_n be_v bishop_n there_o they_o dissent_v in_o some_o other_o small_a matter_n be_v by_o and_o by_o reconcile_v but_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter-day_n which_o in_o diverse_a place_n be_v diverse_o keep_v anicetus_n can_v not_o persuade_v polycarpus_n to_o leave_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v always_o observe_v with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a phi._n the_o contention_n be_v but_o in_o word_n between_o they_o theo._n yes_o they_o differ_v in_o deed_n and_o polycarpus_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o any_o word_n to_o follow_v that_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter-day_n which_o anicetus_n receive_v from_o those_o apostle_n that_o found_v the_o roman_a church_n this_o controversy_n wax_v hot_a in_o victor_n time_n who_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n go_v about_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o communion_n ibidem_fw-la as_o entangle_v with_o some_o strange_a opinion_n and_o by_o letter_n inveigh_v against_o they_o and_o utter_o denounce_v all_o the_o brethren_n there_o excommunicate_v but_o for_o all_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v quick_o stay_v phi._n by_o who_o theo._n polycrates_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n amongst_o other_o thing_n repli_v thus_o to_o victor_n i_o that_o have_v see_v threescore_o &_o five_o year_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o brethren_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v turn_v and_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v never_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o terrify_v i_o he_o i_o can_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o i_o who_o you_o require_v i_o to_o send_v for_o and_o so_o i_o do_v who_o name_n if_o i_o will_v reckon_v they_o will_v make_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o visit_v i_o a_o man_n of_o small_a account_n consent_n to_o this_o epistle_n victor_n deed_n do_v not_o please_v all_o the_o bishop_n that_o otherwise_o be_v of_o his_o side_n yea_o many_o of_o their_o letter_n say_v eusebius_n be_v extant_a that_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v victor_n amongst_o who_o ireneus_fw-la be_v one_o that_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o france_n where_o he_o be_v chief_a and_o allow_v victor_n opinion_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v keep_v only_o upon_o sunday_n but_o yet_o he_o wise_o and_o large_o warn_v victor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n observe_v their_o ancient_a tradition_n phi._n they_o withstand_v he_o in_o a_o small_a and_o trifle_a cause_n theo._n you_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o do_v hurt_v you_o to_o resist_v who_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v a_o double_a offence_n and_o then_o shall_v ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o have_v rather_o reprove_v polycrates_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la for_o neglect_v their_o duty_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o pass_v his_o bound_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v stout_o resist_v by_o the_o one_o and_o sharpelie_o reprove_v by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o take_v he_o for_o his_o sole_a and_o supreme_a direct_a of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n of_o cyprian_a 4._o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o counsel_v the_o church_n of_o spain_n to_o reject_v basilides_n notwithstanding_o his_o restitution_n by_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o vehement_o the_o say_a stephanus_n be_v resist_v by_o cyprian_a for_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n do_v abundant_o witness_v rome_n because_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o answer_n our_o brother_n stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n return_v to_o our_o letter_n i_o have_v send_v you_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o he_o write_v by_o the_o read_n whereof_o you_o shall_v more_o and_o more_o perceive_v his_o error_n that_o he_o labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o amongst_o other_o thing_n either_o superfluous_a or_o impertinent_a or_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o which_o he_o write_v unskilful_o and_o unwise_o he_o add_v this_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v repeat_v and_o refute_v the_o word_n of_o stephanus_n what_o blindness_n of_o heart_n say_v cyprian_n be_v this_o and_o what_o perverseness_n ibidem_fw-la that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o delivery_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o where_o no_o heresy_n no_o nor_o schism_n can_v have_v the_o sanctification_n of_o healthful_a baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v the_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n of_o our_o brother_n stephanus_n break_v out_o so_o far_o that_o of_o martion_n baptism_n and_o such_o like_a blasphemer_n against_o god_n the_o father_n he_o avouch_v child_n may_v be_v bear_v unto_o god_n it_o come_v of_o too_o much_o presumption_n and_o forwardness_n that_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o defend_v his_o own_o though_o it_o be_v false_a and_o naught_o than_o yield_v to_o a_o other_o deed_n and_o word_n how_o like_v you_o this_o resisistance_n do_v it_o go_v to_o the_o quick_a or_o no_o phi._n this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o cyprian_a church_n for_o stephanus_n hold_v the_o truth_n theo._n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o cypryan_n be_v deceive_v but_o whether_o stephanus_n be_v resist_v i_o grant_v in_o this_o case_n stephanus_n have_v the_o better_a part_n but_o yet_o cyprian_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v right_a &_o upon_o that_o opinion_n of_o truth_n how_o far_o they_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o act_n &_o epistle_n declare_v phi._n their_o matter_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v naught_o
theo._n that_o do_v rather_o fasten_v than_o shake_v my_o conclusion_n for_o if_o cyprian_a &_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n when_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o good_a resist_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o word_n &_o deed_n be_v take_v &_o account_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o christian_a &_o catholic_a bishop_n yea_o cyprian_n the_o chief_a leader_n of_o they_o and_o most_o earnest_a against_o he_o for_o a_o worthy_a father_n &_o glorious_a martyr_n how_o much_o more_o than_o in_o a_o right_n and_o just_a cause_n may_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v lawful_o resist_v in_o those_o day_n amiss_o the_o which_o i_o may_v likewise_o conclude_v by_o the_o next_o example_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o resist_v but_o at_o length_n force_v to_o yield_v to_o flavianus_n although_o their_o strife_n with_o he_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o carry_v some_o reason_n phi._n do_v they_o not_o well_o to_o reject_v he_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n against_o his_o oath_n flavianus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v swear_v neither_o to_o seek_v nor_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v choose_v till_o miletius_n &_o paulinus_n be_v both_o dead_a that_o thereby_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o before_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n under_o two_o bishop_n may_v be_v join_v together_o and_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o he_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o miletius_n while_o paulinus_n yet_o live_v not_o respect_v his_o oath_n be_v content_a to_o take_v the_o place_n theo._n i_o say_v there_o be_v some_o cause_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o refuse_v he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o quarrel_n ibidem_fw-la and_o sharpness_n of_o contention_n which_o damasus_n syriâ—ius_n athanasius_n and_o innocentius_n maintain_v against_o he_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n of_o asia_n pontus_n thracia_n and_o illyricum_n take_v part_n with_o flavianus_n defend_v his_o election_n and_o receive_v his_o communion_n though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v do_v neither_o and_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a a_o very_a religious_a emperor_n have_v the_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n of_o flavianus_n in_o admiration_n and_o see_v the_o number_n of_o church_n that_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o will_v he_o to_o return_v &_o feed_v the_o church_n or_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n against_o who_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o long_a accusation_n the_o godly_a prince_n undertake_v his_o defence_n plead_v his_o cause_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o knit_v their_o church_n together_o and_o to_o leave_v strive_v and_o extinguish_v those_o foolish_a brabble_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n glad_a to_o give_v over_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o and_o three_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n eager_o follow_v against_o flavianus_n ibidem_fw-la how_o little_a cyrillus_n esteem_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v well_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n to_o atticus_n 34._o where_o he_o vehement_o diswade_v that_o chrysostoms_n name_n after_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o innocentius_n and_o the_o west_n bishop_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o egypt_n or_o the_o east_n part_n till_o that_o be_v obtain_v phi._n it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o cyrill_a to_o be_v so_o vehement_a against_o chrysostom_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o uncle_n theophilus_n the_o chief_a doer_n of_o all_o this_o and_o that_o oversight_n he_o after_o correct_v by_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o before_o he_o rufuse_v theo._n what_o move_v cyrill_a at_o the_o first_o to_o withstand_v and_o after_o to_o yield_v i_o need_v not_o care_n you_o may_v not_o judge_v be_v the_o cause_n good_a or_o bad_a to_o my_o purpose_n all_o be_v one_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o urge_v neither_o cyrill_n nor_o atticus_n nor_o the_o church_n with_o they_o be_v repute_v schismatical_a for_o lack_v or_o neglect_v so_o long_a time_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o matter_n they_o stand_v on_o be_v scant_a sound_n phi._n you_o shall_v bring_v we_o a_o example_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v withstand_v by_o a_o council_n the_o fact_n of_o private_a man_n carry_v not_o so_o great_a credit_n as_o when_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o public_a synod_n theo._n the_o man_n that_o i_o have_v name_v unto_o you_o country_n be_v no_o such_o obscure_a person_n that_o you_o need_v doubt_n of_o their_o credit_n they_o be_v for_o their_o call_n and_o function_n bishop_n and_o patriarch_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o holiness_n light_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o take_v to_o this_o day_n neither_o as_o you_o suppose_v be_v they_o alone_o in_o these_o action_n but_o have_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n adjoin_v to_o take_v their_o part_n and_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o open_a council_n polycrates_n have_v with_o he_o a_o council_n in_o asia_n when_o he_o resist_v victor_n 26._o and_o ireneus_fw-la have_v likewise_o a_o other_o in_o france_n when_o he_o reprove_v he_o cyprian_a and_o 84._o african_a bishop_n join_v together_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o stephanus_n with_o flavianus_n cypriani_fw-la as_o sozomene_n write_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n phenica_n armenia_n cappadocia_n galatia_n as_o theodorete_n say_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n pontus_n thracia_n illyricum_n beside_o all_o the_o east_n church_n that_o which_o cyrill_n defend_v be_v do_v by_o two_o counsel_n &_o allow_v by_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 11._o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o their_o province_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v no_o private_a man_n nor_o matter_n 23._o as_o you_o pretend_v but_o thing_n do_v in_o open_a synod_n by_o no_o mean_a bishop_n and_o yet_o to_o content_v your_o mind_n you_o shall_v see_v where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v far_o less_o authority_n than_o he_o do_v at_o this_o day_n 18._o be_v open_o resist_v in_o a_o council_n of_o 217._o bishop_n to_o his_o immortal_a shame_n and_o your_o utter_a overthrow_n in_o this_o cause_n forgery_n sozimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v his_o legate_n faustinus_n philippus_n and_o asellus_n to_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o favour_n of_o apiarius_n a_o priest_n that_o flee_v to_o rome_n for_o aid_v against_o vrbanus_n his_o dioecesane_n which_o have_v take_v both_o his_o function_n &_o the_o communion_n from_o he_o for_o his_o lewdness_n among_o other_o thing_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o claim_v this_o prerogative_n for_o he_o and_o he_o see_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v or_o depose_v and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v either_o write_v to_o the_o next_o province_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n or_o send_v some_o from_o his_o side_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o bishop_n 3._o and_o to_o prove_v this_o lawful_a he_o cite_v in_o write_v under_o his_o hand_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a tend_v to_o that_o effect_n the_o godly_a father_n assemble_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o africa_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 217._o and_o find_v no_o such_o canon_n in_o their_o book_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o antioch_n for_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o see_v their_o own_o copy_n agree_v word_n for_o word_n with_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v and_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o canon_n there_o first_o by_o their_o decree_n cut_v off_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o second_o by_o their_o letter_n traduce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o for_o his_o ambition_n as_o forgery_n phi._n a_o old_a break_a matter_n rome_n often_o allege_v and_o offen_n answer_v theo._n you_o can_v do_v little_a if_o you_o can_v not_o crake_v but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n you_o must_v spare_v we_o a_o better_a answer_n in_o deed_n bonifacius_n the_o second_o do_v answer_n the_o matter_n in_o this_o sort_n aurelius_n praefatae_fw-la carthagiensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la olim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la suis_fw-la instigante_fw-la diabolo_fw-it superbire_fw-la temporibus_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la &_o caelestini_n contra_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cepit_fw-la aurelius_n once_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n with_o his_o colleague_n among_o who_o be_v s._n austen_n with_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n and_o caelestinus_n our_o predecessor_n 1._o begin_v through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v malapert_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o take_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n so_o be_v it_o other_o i_o know_v
rome_n complain_v what_o the_o arian_n have_v do_v at_o alexandria_n &_o request_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o true_a copy_n of_o those_o seventie_o canon_n never_o remember_v how_o fond_a and_o foolish_a a_o fable_n this_o will_v be_v when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o scan_n and_o how_o substantial_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_fw-la go_v to_o work_n when_o this_o title_n be_v first_o pretend_v phi._n worst_a do_v not_o julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o east_n bishop_n repeat_v 27._o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n more_o than_o our_o copy_n have_v &_o six_o of_o they_o clear_a for_o the_o pope_n authority_n than_o that_o which_o sozimus_n allege_v theo._n you_o come_v in_o with_o your_o decretal_n as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o worthy_a monument_n but_o sir_n the_o more_o you_o forge_n the_o less_o you_o gain_v all_o the_o decretal_n you_o have_v will_v not_o countervail_v the_o reason_n which_o s._n austen_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v to_o bonifacius_n 9_o quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la esse_fw-la verissima_fw-la nicenae_n synodi_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la tam_fw-la diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o de_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la graecis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la adlata_fw-la &_o comparata_fw-la concordat_fw-la who_o can_v doubt_v those_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v bring_v from_o so_o many_o place_n &_o from_o the_o noble_a church_n of_o greece_n agree_v when_o they_o be_v compare_v the_o letter_n of_o marcus_n and_o julius_n frame_v in_o corner_n and_o find_v at_o rome_n light_n of_o credit_n and_o full_a of_o lie_n be_v not_o able_a to_o frustrate_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o good_a mean_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n bestow_v and_o use_v in_o search_v the_o truth_n 103._o they_o have_v their_o own_o book_n which_o be_v many_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a they_o have_v the_o very_a copy_n which_o coecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a bring_v with_o he_o from_o thence_o copy_n they_o have_v a_o faithful_a transcript_n from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n out_o of_o their_o original_a record_n these_o three_o copy_n so_o many_o thousand_o mile_n asunder_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o authentic_a when_o they_o be_v bring_v together_o and_o compare_v do_v word_n for_o word_n agree_v with_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o book_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n private_a keep_n if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o ruffinus_n that_o live_v in_o italy_n and_o write_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a before_o this_o matter_n come_v in_o question_n publish_v in_o his_o latin_a history_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n the_o very_a same_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n which_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n follow_v yea_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o bonifacius_n and_o coelestinus_n to_o who_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v never_o reply_v never_o urge_v nor_o offer_v any_o mo_z canon_n than_o these_o twenty_o which_o be_v send_v from_o other_o place_n though_o the_o cause_n require_v and_o the_o time_n serve_v to_o bring_v forth_o their_o seventie_o canon_n as_o well_o for_o sozimus_n discharge_v as_o their_o own_o interest_n &_o authority_n which_o be_v then_o not_o only_o doubt_v but_o also_o resist_v beside_o this_o your_o assertion_n of_o seventie_o canon_n what_o a_o peevish_a and_o senseless_a fable_n it_o be_v how_o can_v all_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v consume_v and_o destroy_v within_o three_o score_n year_n and_o no_o man_n mislike_v it_o no_o man_n perceive_v it_o no_o man_n report_v it_o or_o how_o can_v fifty_o canon_n be_v sudden_o lose_v and_o every_o where_o twenty_o leave_v in_o fair_a and_o authentic_a writing_n why_o will_v the_o arian_n for_o they_o must_v be_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o wreak_v their_o malice_n on_o those_o canon_n that_o do_v not_o touch_v they_o 9_o and_o spare_v the_o nicene_n creed_n &_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o direct_o condemn_v their_o impiety_n nay_o why_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n suffer_v those_o 50._o canon_n to_o perish_v that_o make_v most_o for_o her_o prerogative_n and_o keep_v these_o twenty_o safe_a which_o rather_o restrain_v than_o enlarge_v her_o authority_n phi._n trust_v you_o not_o athanasius_n that_o be_v present_a when_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v make_v theo._n i_o trust_v he_o well_o but_o i_o trust_v not_o your_o shuffel_a in_o what_o you_o listen_v under_o his_o name_n your_o forge_a athanasius_n be_v soon_o disprove_v for_o if_o julius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v call_v as_o sozomene_n &_o bede_n do_v witness_n sexta_fw-la how_o can_v athanasius_n write_v to_o marcus_n next_o before_o julius_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v burn_v be_v the_o canon_n burn_v trow_v you_o before_o they_o be_v make_v again_o though_o all_o man_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 1._o yet_o while_o constantine_n live_v no_o man_n say_v sozomene_n dare_v open_o and_o plain_o refuse_v they_o much_o less_o burn_v they_o in_o a_o furious_a &_o public_a tumult_n and_o what_o if_o athanasius_n be_v not_o then_o near_a egypt_n when_o marcus_n write_v this_o solemn_a epistle_n name_n will_v you_o never_o be_v wean_v from_o these_o foolish_a forgery_n marcus_z letter_z bear_v date_n decimo_fw-la calendas_fw-la novembris_fw-la nepotiano_n &_o secundo_fw-la consulibus_fw-la the_o 21._o of_o october_n nepotianus_n and_o secundus_fw-la be_v consul_n which_o be_v the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o constantine_n reign_n now_o all_o that_o year_n be_v athanasius_n keep_v from_o egypt_n at_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n aegyptijs_fw-la &_o without_o return_v home_o flee_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o france_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o persecution_n in_o egypt_n that_o year_n or_o any_o time_n before_o under_o constantine_n as_o this_o epistle_n do_v specify_v 28._o but_o a_o great_a while_n after_o under_o constantius_n when_o marcus_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a and_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o copy_n which_o athanasius_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o nice_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o his_o time_n as_o his_o letter_n to_o marcus_n import_v 102._o how_o can_v cyril_n that_o come_v long_o after_o he_o find_v a_o authentic_a copy_n in_o the_o same_o church_n as_o his_o word_n infer_v to_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n former_a phi._n marcus_n epistle_n may_v be_v suspect_v if_o julius_n letter_n do_v not_o affirm_v the_o same_o theo._n julius_n epistle_n be_v a_o right_a pattern_n of_o your_o romish_a record_n for_o there_o beside_o impudent_a forgery_n you_o shall_v find_v wilful_a perjury_n phi._n why_o so_o theo._n your_o counterfayte_n julius_n be_v not_o content_a to_o forge_v canon_n 29._o but_o he_o bind_v they_o also_o with_o a_o oath_n verun_v i_o dixisse_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la divinitas_fw-la god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o speak_v truth_n apologie_n phi._n you_o shall_v the_o rather_o believe_v he_o theo._n believe_v he_o as_o though_o the_o right_n and_o true_a rescript_n of_o julius_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o athanasius_n himself_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o manifest_a detection_n of_o your_o shameless_a forge_n and_o forswear_v compare_v that_o letter_n with_o this_o and_o you_o will_v blush_v to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o fowle_o overshoot_v and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n extant_a this_o blind_a decretal_a do_v convict_v itself_o for_o it_o bear_v date_n the_o first_o of_o november_n felicianus_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n be_v consul_n 40._o which_o be_v the_o very_a year_n that_o constantine_n the_o great_a die_v now_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n yâ—_z depose_v athanasius_n 5._o to_o the_o which_o julius_n write_v be_v gather_v by_o constantius_n the_o five_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n and_o so_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v write_v five_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o such_o council_n assemble_v again_o julius_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n that_o athanasius_n stay_v at_o rome_n with_o he_o one_o whole_a year_n &_o six_o month_n expect_v their_o presence_n year_n after_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o athanasius_n &_o these_o two_o decretal_n of_o julius_n which_o you_o bring_v we_o bear_v date_n just_a 31._o day_n asunder_o in_o which_o tune_n you_o can_v not_o go_v from_o rome_n to_o antioch_n &_o return_v with_o a_o answer_n except_o you_o get_v you_o wing_n and_o so_o notwithstanding_o your_o shift_n &_o devise_n to_o cloak_n &_o
hide_v the_o matter_n if_o it_o will_v be_v your_o holy_a father_n falsify_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o serve_v his_o ambition_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n by_o common_a consent_n both_o stout_o &_o right_o withstand_v he_o phi._n well_o theophilus_n the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n god_n know_v i_o will_v defend_v no_o more_o than_o i_o may_v with_o honesty_n the._n you_o be_v not_o best_o god_n be_v thank_v man_n eye_n be_v open_a you_o can_v not_o blind_v they_o with_o such_o canuisadoe_n but_o i_o will_v go_v forward_o theodorete_n be_v the_o next_o who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o john_n of_o antioch_n against_o cyrill_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o both_o charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n and_o depose_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o coelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o phi._n theodorete_n do_v this_o in_o a_o faction_n to_o serve_v other_o man_n humour_n theo._n i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o private_a grudge_n between_o the_o two_o patriarch_n &_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n with_o who_o theodoret_n come_v deputy_n seek_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o cyril_n but_o yet_o this_o theodoret_n &_o the_o rest_n do_v phi._n it_o skill_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o long_o as_o their_o do_n be_v condemn_v by_o two_o general_a counsel_n &_o themselves_o glad_a to_o revoke_v their_o own_o act_n theo._n in_o that_o they_o depose_v cyrillus_n &_o memnon_n against_o all_o order_n and_o without_o just_a cause_n &_o upon_o stomach_n defame_v the_o chapter_n as_o heretical_a which_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o cyrils_n direction_n propose_v against_o nestorius_n they_o be_v worthy_o reprove_v &_o when_o choler_n be_v a_o little_a digest_v both_o side_n do_v wise_o to_o relent_v &_o remit_v all_o former_a offence_n but_o what_o council_n do_v ever_o object_v this_o to_o they_o as_o a_o fault_n that_o they_o resist_v the_o pope_n deputy_n nay_o rather_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o held_z with_o cyril_n when_z the_o letter_n of_o theodosius_n come_v council_n wherein_o he_o approve_v the_o deposition_n as_o well_o of_o cyril_n &_o memnon_n as_o of_o nestorius_n not_o only_o prescribe_v &_o limit_v the_o pope_n legate_n &_o other_o that_o be_v send_v in_o embassage_n to_o the_o prince_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o add_v this_o threaten_a scire_fw-la auten_o volumus_fw-la vestram_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la horum_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la contemptum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la neque_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la acta_fw-la habebit_fw-la rata_fw-la neque_fw-la vos_fw-la communionis_fw-la sinet_fw-la esse_fw-la participes_fw-la ephesâ—_n we_o give_v your_o holiness_n to_o understand_v that_o if_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v appoint_v you_o be_v omit_v by_o you_o neither_o will_v this_o holy_a synod_n ratify_v your_o act_n nor_o receive_v you_o to_o the_o communion_n if_o you_o respect_v not_o those_o that_o impugn_a cyril_n i_o show_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v both_o command_v &_o menace_v by_o those_o which_o assist_v cyril_n who_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o allow_v by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lawful_a &_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n think_v they_o may_v and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o only_o control_v but_o even_o excommunicate_a the_o pope_n vicegerent_n if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o synod_n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n &_o when_o those_o that_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o leo_n the_o next_o day_n desire_v of_o the_o noble_a man_n that_o sit_v there_o as_o judge_n &_o moderator_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v bring_v about_o again_o &_o put_v to_o voice_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o orderly_o pass_v the_o council_n that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v make_v this_o decree_n in_o their_o presence_n confirm_v the_o same_o they_o contradict_v &_o do_v what_o they_o can_v for_o their_o life_n to_o withstand_v it_o phi._n if_o they_o be_v not_o present_a the_o decree_n be_v not_o good_a theo._n there_o you_o beguile_v yourself_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o call_v the_o council_n be_v not_o general_a but_o though_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o legate_n be_v present_a the_o decree_n may_v be_v good_a phi._n how_o prove_v you_o they_o be_v absent_a theo._n their_o own_o word_n to_o the_o judge_n be_v so_o paschasinus_n &_o lucentius_n vicegerent_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a say_v if_o it_o please_v your_o highness_n chalcedonen_fw-mi we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o you_o the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n answer_v say_v what_o you_o wil._n paschasinus_n &_o lucentius_n say_v yesterday_o after_o your_o h._n be_v rise_v &_o we_o follow_v your_o step_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n decree_v as_o we_o hear_v which_o we_o think_v be_v do_v beside_o the_o order_n &_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n we_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o that_o your_o excellency_n will_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v red_a again_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n or_o company_n may_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v right_o or_o disorderly_o do_v counsel_n the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n answer_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v decree_v after_o our_o departure_n let_v it_o be_v read_v again_o and_o before_o the_o read_n aetius_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n say_v the_o manner_n be_v in_o synod_n after_o the_o chief_a point_n be_v conclude_v to_o dispatch_v such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v for_o the_o church_n of_o costantinople_n we_o pray_v the_o bishop_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n legate_n that_o they_o will_v stay_v &_o communicate_v with_o us._n they_o refuse_v say_v we_o may_v not_o we_o be_v otherwise_o charge_v we_o acquaint_v your_o honour_n with_o it_o &_o you_o will_v that_o this_o holy_a council_n shall_v consider_v of_o it_o your_o highness_n then_o depart_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v here_o confer_v of_o a_o common_a cause_n require_v this_o to_o be_v do_v and_o here_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o secret_a nor_o by_o stealth_n but_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o they_o be_v absent_a as_o you_o see_v &_o because_o they_o be_v require_v &_o refuse_v the_o council_n proceed_v in_o their_o absence_n and_o decree_v without_o they_o on_o this_o wise_a follow_v every_o where_o the_o step_n of_o the_o sacred_a father_n she_o we_o determine_v &_o decree_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n our_o father_n be_v not_o without_o good_a advice_n give_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o elder_a rome_n the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n because_o that_o city_n reign_v or_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_n the_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o bishop_n which_o be_v gather_v under_o theodosius_n the_o â—lder_n in_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n bestow_v equal_a &_o like_o privilege_n on_o the_o most_o holy_a throne_n of_o new_a rome_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o determine_v that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v now_o honour_a with_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o elder_n royal_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v advance_v as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o phi._n neither_o leo_n nor_o his_o legate_n will_v ever_o consent_v to_o this_o decree_n theo._n i_o care_v not_o for_o that_o first_o the_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v clear_a with_o we_o that_o the_o chief_a honour_n and_o high_a place_n be_v allot_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o christ_n uicar_n nor_o as_o peter_n successor_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o city_n that_o be_v imperial_a next_o the_o same_o consideration_n now_o serve_v they_o to_o advance_v constantinople_n which_o move_v their_o father_n to_o prefer_v rome_n they_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o legate_n of_o leo_n labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o prevent_v the_o same_o phi._n they_o place_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o in_o equal_a degree_n with_o he_o theo._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v his_o place_n which_o be_v first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n when_o they_o go_v in_o council_n and_o next_o after_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o sit_v before_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v the_o see_v of_o
importuni_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiant_fw-la inquieti_fw-la donec_fw-la accipiant_fw-la ingrati_fw-la ubi_fw-la acceperint_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la linguam_fw-la svam_fw-la grandia_fw-la loqui_fw-la cum_fw-la operentur_fw-la exigua_fw-la largissimi_fw-la promissores_fw-la &_o parcissimi_fw-la exhibitores_fw-la blandissimi_fw-la adulatores_fw-la &_o mordacissimi_fw-la detractores_fw-la simplicissimi_fw-la dissimulatores_fw-la &_o malignissimi_fw-la proditores_fw-la what_o have_v be_v so_o famous_a for_o many_o year_n give_v as_o the_o forwardness_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o nation_n not_o acquaint_v with_o peace_n accustom_v to_o tumult_n a_o nation_n fierce_a &_o intractable_a to_o this_o day_n not_o able_a to_o be_v rule_v but_o when_o it_o can_v resist_v listen_v a_o while_n whether_o i_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o people_n or_o no._n the_o roman_n be_v wise_n to_o do_v evil_a good_a they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v irreligious_a towards_o god_n presumptuous_a against_o holy_a thing_n seditious_a among_o themselves_o envious_a to_o their_o neighbour_n uncourteous_a to_o stranger_n they_o will_v neither_o obey_v nor_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o rule_v unfaithful_a to_o their_o superior_n untolerable_a to_o their_o inferior_n shameless_a to_o ask_v &_o bold_a to_o deny_v importune_a to_o have_v unquiet_a till_o they_o have_v &_o unthankful_a when_o they_o have_v great_a speaker_n &_o little_a doer_n angry_a most_o liberal_a to_o promise_v most_o loath_a to_o perform_v most_o sweet_a to_o flatter_v most_o bitter_a to_o backbite_v most_o curious_a dissembler_n most_o mischievous_a traitor_n lupi_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v wolf_n not_o sheep_n of_o such_o be_v thou_o shepherd_n if_o i_o dare_v speak_v all_o they_o be_v rather_o pasture_n of_o devil_n than_o sheep_n phi._n if_o this_o be_v true_a they_o be_v change_v in_o deed_n theo._n the_o truth_n thereof_o you_o may_v not_o well_o doubt_v unless_o you_o will_v now_o return_v he_o for_o a_o liar_n who_o alexander_n the_o 3._o 400._o year_n since_o do_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n but_o will_v you_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n who_o name_n you_o pretend_v phi._n what_o else_o theo._n then_o gain_v you_o little_a for_o the_o commendation_n of_o rome_n sancto_fw-la for_o hierom_n do_v attribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o roman_n than_o paul_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o be_v natural_o zealous_a and_o this_o as_o in_o true_a religion_n we_o count_n it_o praise_v worthy_a so_o when_o error_n prevail_v nothing_o be_v more_o pestilent_a again_o this_o one_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v by_o &_o by_o requite_v in_o the_o very_o same_o place_n with_o two_o shrewd_a vice_n rursus_fw-la facilitatis_fw-la &_o superbiae_fw-la arguuntur_fw-la paul_n note_v the_o roman_n say_v he_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o nature_n &_o easy_o seduce_v what_o else_o he_o find_v in_o they_o &_o what_o he_o think_v of_o they_o you_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v if_o you_o listen_v to_o believe_v he_o narrant_fw-la historiae_fw-la tam_fw-la gracae_fw-la quamlatinae_fw-la nihil_fw-la judaeorun_n &_o romanorun_n gente_fw-la esse_fw-la avarius_fw-la the_o story_n both_o greek_n &_o latin_a confess_v none_o to_o be_v more_o covetous_a than_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o roman_n difficile_fw-la est_fw-la in_o maledica_fw-la civitate_fw-la non_fw-la aliquam_fw-la sinistri_fw-la rumoris_fw-la fabulam_fw-la contrahere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n in_o this_o slanderous_a city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v free_a from_o ill_a tongue_n nullane_n fuit_fw-la alia_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la provincia_fw-la quae_fw-la reciperet_fw-la praeconium_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quam_fw-la petri_n doctrina_fw-la super_fw-la petranfundaverat_fw-la christum_n be_v there_o never_o a_o other_o place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v this_o voluptuous_a doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o peter_n preach_v have_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n christ_n cum_fw-la babilone_o versarer_fw-la &_o purpuratae_fw-la meretricis_fw-la esse_fw-la colonus_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la quiritum_fw-la viveren_n ecce_fw-la olla_fw-es illa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hieremia_fw-la cernitur_fw-la a_o fancy_n aquilonis_fw-la cepit_fw-la ardere_fw-la &_o pharisaeorum_fw-la conclamavit_fw-la senatus_n &_o omnis_fw-la quasi_fw-la indicto_fw-la sibi_fw-la praelio_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o imperitiae_fw-la faction_n coniuravit_fw-la while_o i_o stay_v at_o babylon_n &_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o purple_a whore_n &_o live_v among_o the_o roman_n behold_v the_o pot_n which_o be_v see_v in_o hieremie_n from_o the_o north_n begin_v to_o seethe_v &_o the_o senate_n of_o pharisee_n make_v a_o uproar_n &_o the_o whole_a faction_n of_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a as_o it_o be_v in_o defiance_n of_o learning_n conspire_v against_o i_o he_o yâ—_z say_v the_o roman_n be_v zealous_a add_v also_o that_o they_o be_v covetous_a envious_a luxurious_a &_o proud_a pharise_n lay_v your_o one_o virtue_n to_o these_o four_o vice_n which_o hierom_n see_v grow_v and_o bernarde_n find_v ripe_a at_o rome_n 3._o and_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o get_v by_o this_o account_n with_o as_o great_a discretion_n you_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o s._n august_n &_o s._n cyprian_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n draw_v s._n augustins_n word_n from_o their_o true_a meaning_n &_o corrupt_v in_o cyprian_a both_o the_o say_n &_o the_o sense_n for_o s._n aug._n say_v heretic_n bark_n in_o vain_a at_o the_o church_n not_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o christ._n and_o cyprian_n mean_v himself_o not_o that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o say_v ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositu_fw-la persequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la gubernatore_fw-la sublato_fw-la atrocius_fw-la atque_fw-la violentius_fw-la circa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la naufragia_fw-la grassetur_fw-la the_o adversary_n for_o this_o cause_n persu_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o governor_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o church_n may_v follow_v with_o the_o great_a mischief_n &_o violence_n other_o word_n in_o yâ—_z epistle_n which_o you_o quote_v there_o be_v none_o &_o these_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v 1._o they_o bawl_v against_o the_o pastor_n the_o soon_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o flock_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v and_o so_o with_o three_o maim_a and_o miswre_v authority_n you_o close_o up_o the_o looseness_n of_o your_o second_o chapter_n phi._n s._n aug._n sure_o mean_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n when_o he_o say_v church_n quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedeper_n successiones_fw-la episcoporun_n frustra_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la haerelicis_fw-la culmen_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la which_o from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n heretic_n bark_v round_o about_o in_o vain_a have_v obtain_v the_o high_a authority_n theo._n mean_v what_o you_o will_v by_o apostolic_a see_n the_o word_n frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la heretic_n bark_v on_o every_o side_n in_o vain_a must_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o chief_a or_o else_o to_o the_o near_o substantive_a in_o the_o sentence_n &_o sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la be_v neither_o the_o chief_a substantive_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o near_a be_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n on_o one_o side_n the_o height_n of_o authority_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 17._o for_o thus_o say_v aust._n shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o catholic_a church_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o apostle_n seat_n or_o time_n by_o many_o succession_n of_o bishop_n heretic_n bark_v on_o every_o side_n in_o vain_a have_v get_v the_o chief_a credit_n or_o authority_n by_o this_o assertion_n heretic_n do_v bark_n in_o vain_a either_o at_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o or_o at_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o at_o the_o credit_n &_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n but_o that_o they_o do_v bark_n in_o vain_a at_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n of_o aust._n phi._n the_o church_n receive_v her_o authority_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o be_v rome_n theo._n the_o phrase_n ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la from_o peter_n seat_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o s._n aust._n &_o more_o effectual_a they_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v from_o rome_n but_o from_o peter_n seat_n as_o numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la number_v the_o priest_n not_o from_o rome_n donati_n but_o from_o peter_n seat_n that_o be_v from_o peter_n time_n and_o again_o tenet_n i_o ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o peter_n time_n stay_v i_o in_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o in_o this_o place_n ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la seat_n from_o the_o apostle_n seat_n be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n sit_v &_o that_o the_o word_n follow_v confirm_v for_o in_o rome_n you_o can_v reckon_v but_o one_o succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o austen_n say_v ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporun_n by_o many_o succession_n
of_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v shall_v be_v refer_v to_o sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la the_o apostolic_a seat_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v do_v yâ—_z phrase_n infer_v yâ—_z the_o church_n have_v all_o her_o credit_n from_o rome_n but_o yâ—_z by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v in_o great_a credit_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o peter_n sit_v through_o the_o succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n heretic_n bark_v against_o her_o in_o vain_a phi._n you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o second_o chapter_n worth_n answer_v it_o have_v cost_v you_o more_o pain_n they_o you_o think_v theo._n your_o general_n &_o dissolute_a discourse_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o grant_v that_o some_o godly_a man_n resort_v to_o rome_n while_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o brethren_n &_o obedient_a to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o prove_v what_o do_v this_o help_n you_o to_o conclude_v that_o you_o may_v now_o run_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n claim_v and_o usurp_v a_o new_a find_v power_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n injurious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o prince_n who_o god_n have_v anoint_v over_o you_o phi._n 2._o the_o pope_n claim_v no_o such_o power_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o theo._n what_o power_n he_o claim_v &_o use_v over_o prince_n be_v too_o well_o know_v for_o you_o to_o deny_v the_o world_n have_v have_v long_a experience_n of_o it_o this_o realm_n have_v have_v late_o what_o authority_n he_o challenge_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o do_v keep_v secret_a you_o do_v not_o you_o make_v he_o the_o rock_n of_o refuge_n in_o doubtful_a day_n &_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a pastor_n &_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o earth_n the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o take_v these_o title_n to_o himself_o without_o allowance_n from_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n &_o oppress_v his_o church_n phi._n god_n have_v allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o power_n which_o he_o claim_v theo._n that_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o matter_n be_v answer_v &_o that_o till_o you_o do_v prove_v your_o popular_a persuasion_n be_v as_o i_o say_v but_o lip-labour_n and_o no_o way_n concern_v the_o cause_n phi._n that_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v prove_v theo._n never_o feed_v we_o with_o shale_n you_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o phi._n suspend_v your_o judgement_n till_o you_o see_v the_o end_n theo._n i_o be_o content_a to_o hear_v all_o marry_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v not_o presume_v that_o which_o be_v but_o light_o touch_v by_o you_o to_o be_v clere_o prove_v phi._n we_o will_v not_o theo._n by_o that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v i_o guess_v what_o you_o will_v do_v we_o have_v discuss_v two_o chapter_n of_o your_o apology_n where_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o draw_v to_o some_o matter_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v stand_v refel_v your_o phrase_n phi._n the_o third_o chapter_n go_v near_a theo._n seminary_n in_o your_o three_o chapter_n what_o shall_v we_o find_v phi._n the_o meaning_n &_o purpose_n why_o both_o our_o seminary_n be_v erect_v theo._n your_o own_o purpose_n you_o can_v best_o tell_v phi._n first_o to_o draw_v diverse_a youth_n who_o for_o their_o conscience_n live_v in_o the_o low_a country_n from_o sole_a several_a &_o voluntary_a study_n to_o a_o more_o exact_a method_n &_o course_n of_o common_a conference_n &_o public_a exercise_n to_o be_v pursue_v by_o their_o superior_n appointment_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o choice_n second_o doubt_v the_o time_n of_o our_o chastisement_n may_v be_v so_o long_o as_o to_o wear_v out_o either_o by_o age_n imprisonment_n or_o other_o misery_n the_o elder_a sort_n of_o the_o learned_a catholic_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o it_o be_v think_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o thâ—_n posterity_n to_o provide_v for_o a_o perpetual_a seed_n &_o supply_v of_o catholic_n namely_o of_o the_o clergy_n three_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o draw_v unto_o this_o college_n the_o best_a wit_n out_o of_o england_n that_o be_v either_o catholikely_a bent_n or_o desirous_a of_o more_o exact_a education_n than_o be_v in_o these_o day_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n where_o through_o the_o delicacy_n of_o that_o sect_n there_o be_v no_o art_n holy_a or_o profane_a thorough_o study_v &_o some_o not_o touch_v at_o all_o or_o that_o have_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o that_o mislike_v to_o be_v force_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o diverse_a college_n a_o call_v contemptible_a even_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n &_o very_o damnable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o or_o that_o be_v doutful_a whether_o of_o the_o two_o religion_n be_v true_a which_o have_v drive_v diverse_a over_o to_o their_o great_a satisfaction_n &_o admiration_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o part_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a respect_n that_o lead_v his_o holiness_n to_o found_v our_o two_o seminary_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n theo._n and_o this_o i_o see_v you_o keep_v your_o old_a wont_a you_o affirm_v what_o you_o listen_v upon_o your_o own_o credit_n &_o disdain_v your_o adversary_n as_o profane_v &_o unlearned_a you_o commend_v yourselves_o for_o the_o only_a minion_n of_o the_o world_n set_v this_o aside_o and_o what_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o your_o three_o chapter_n worth_a the_o speak_n to_o phi._n you_o mislike_v that_o seminary_n be_v appoint_v for_o english_a student_n beyond_o the_o sea_n we_o now_o prove_v the_o first_o erection_n of_o they_o to_o be_v needful_a &_o healthful_a for_o this_o realm_n theo._n sir_n your_o liege_n lady_n mislike_v and_o have_v good_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v that_o her_o subject_n be_v â—locked_v from_o she_o &_o encourage_v against_o she_o by_o your_o practice_n &_o promise_n &_o that_o her_o open_a and_o swear_v enemy_n keep_v they_o in_o covert_n which_o you_o call_v seminary_n and_o train_v they_o up_o at_o his_o charge_n to_o be_v fit_a instrument_n for_o his_o secret_a devise_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o you_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o arrogant_o deface_v both_o university_n with_o looseness_n of_o life_n &_o slackness_n of_o study_n you_o come_v in_o with_o your_o exact_a education_n &_o holy_a conversation_n as_o if_o the_o report_n of_o your_o own_o virtue_n from_o your_o own_o mouth_n be_v enough_o to_o avoid_v and_o prevent_v all_o objection_n phi._n that_o answer_n may_v serve_v where_o nothing_o be_v prove_v but_o only_o surmise_v against_o us._n theo._n you_o forget_v that_o a_o prince_n do_v object_v it_o to_o who_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o duty_n to_o make_v your_o full_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n phi._n so_o have_v we_o do_v theo._n marry_o that_o you_o have_v in_o deed_n the_o thing_n mislike_v be_v these_o seminary_n first_o that_o by_o your_o mean_n young_a boy_n be_v provoke_v and_o allure_v to_o forsake_v their_o parent_n unstable_a wit_n their_o study_n subject_n their_o prince_n without_o ask_v leave_n no_o tyranny_n nor_o torment_n inflict_v or_o offer_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o fly_v next_o that_o your_o seminary_n as_o well_o for_o their_o direction_n as_o provision_n do_v whole_o depend_v on_o his_o pleasure_n &_o favour_n that_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n profess_a &_o show_v himself_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o your_o sovereign_n depose_v her_o person_n invade_v her_o land_n and_o pull_v her_o subject_n from_o her_o obedience_n three_o that_o your_o teacher_n &_o learner_n in_o either_o of_o your_o college_n do_v not_o only_o nourish_v this_o traitorous_a position_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n that_o her_o highness_n neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o lawful_a queen_n of_o england_n long_a than_o the_o pope_n shall_v permit_v but_o also_o labour_v to_o poison_v her_o people_n with_o that_o devilish_a persuasion_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n these_o point_v your_o patron_n cunning_o skip_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o commend_v and_o prefer_v the_o manner_n order_n &_o virtue_n of_o your_o two_o college_n before_o our_o two_o university_n which_o comparison_n be_v neither_o seemly_a to_o be_v publish_v nor_o easy_a to_o be_v credit_v phi._n concern_v his_o holiness_n intention_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v any_o other_o in_o the_o institution_n &_o entertainment_n of_o those_o seminary_n than_o we_o be_v they_o by_o unknowen_a to_o we_o none_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a to_o search_v further_o into_o his_o secret_n than_o stand_v with_o his_o good_a
ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o 800._o year_n and_o upward_o answer_v the_o jesuites_n authority_n and_o absurdity_n heap_v against_o the_o prince_n regiment_n search_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o prince_n direction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conclude_v the_o pope_n in_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a nor_o superior_a judge_n phi._n first_o than_o whereas_o in_o the_o proclamation_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o realm_n 1._o etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v always_o consent_n &_o concur_v in_o deed_n as_o in_o this_o clause_n &_o other_o common_a writing_n &_o speech_n proceed_v from_o authority_n they_o be_v light_o in_o word_n couch_v together_o against_o we_o hardly_o can_v we_o defend_v our_o doctrine_n and_o do_n from_o error_n &_o unduetifulnes_n towards_o our_o prince_n but_o see_v the_o law_n of_o king_n and_o country_n be_v not_o ever_o consonant_a but_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n we_o may_v just_o mislike_v the_o one_o without_o disloyalty_n to_o the_o other_o when_o emperor_n say_v augustine_n be_v in_o error_n 166._o they_o make_v law_n for_o their_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o just_a man_n be_v try_v &_o crown_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o command_v because_o god_n forbid_v it_o theo._n that_o some_o prince_n have_v make_v law_n against_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n be_v a_o case_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n as_o also_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n when_o their_o law_n do_v swerve_v from_o he_o &_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o prince_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o true_a service_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o do_v right_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n &_o that_o all_o they_o which_o resist_v those_o law_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v at_o god_n hand_n though_o you_o crafty_o dissemble_v you_o can_v not_o deny_v s._n austen_n in_o this_o very_a place_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o your_o defence_n &_o the_o very_a next_o word_n will_v tell_v you_o so_o much_o quando_fw-la auten_v imperatores_fw-la veritatem_fw-la tenent_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la contra_fw-la errorem_fw-la iubent_fw-la 166._o quod_fw-la quisquis_fw-la contempserit_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la acquirit_fw-la when_o emperor_n hold_v the_o truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n which_o commandment_n whosoever_o despise_v he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o judgement_n obey_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o man_n &_o have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o truth_n itself_o by_o the_o king_n hart_n command_v he_o these_o word_n you_o do_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o mar_v your_o market_n phi._n not_o we_o the._n will_v you_o they_o confess_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n &_o against_o error_n &_o that_o whosoever_o despise_v their_o commandment_n in_o those_o case_n shall_v incur_v judgement_n so_o say_v s._n austen_n in_o plain_a word_n phi._n they_o may_v command_v marry_o the_o church_n must_v appoint_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v command_v church_n theo._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o church_n phi._n what_o shall_v i_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n theo_n you_o love_v to_o play_v with_o word_n mean_v you_o layman_n or_o priest_n or_o both_o phi._n ever_o hear_v you_o the_o church_n take_v for_o layman_n the._n when_o s._n paul_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n &_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o &_o the_o whole_a slocke_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v they_o to_o rule_v god_n or_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o the_o people_n phi._n there_o you_o see_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n theo._n there_o also_o you_o may_v see_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o rule_v the_o prince_n phi._n how_o do_v that_o follow_v theo._n the_o church_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o people_n which_o must_v not_o rule_v but_o obey_v the_o prince_n phi._n by_o the_o church_n in_o my_o first_o answer_n i_o mean_v the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o people_n theo._n can_v you_o show_v where_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o priest_n without_o the_o people_n phi._n we_o call_v they_o only_a churchman_n theo._n we_o respect_v not_o your_o abuse_n alone_o but_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o new_a nor_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o when_o you_o say_v the_o prince_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o church_n you_o dally_v with_o a_o doubtful_a word_n and_o put_v a_o fair_a colour_n upon_o a_o foul_a cause_n but_o you_o must_v distinct_o tell_v we_o what_o person_n you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v the_o church_n must_v appoint_v what_o the_o prince_n shall_v command_v phi._n i_o mean_v churchman_n that_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n theo._n and_o what_o if_o churchman_n do_v not_o agree_v which_o be_v truth_n pope_n as_o in_o our_o day_n they_o do_v not_o may_v prince_n make_v their_o choice_n what_o churchman_n they_o will_v follow_v phi._n no_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o head_n bishop_n on_o earth_n must_v appoint_v they_o what_o faith_n they_o shall_v embrace_v theo._n that_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n phi._n we_o do_v theo._n we_o like_v you_o well_o for_o your_o plainness_n then_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o the_o church_n pope_n you_o mean_v churchman_n or_o if_o they_o agree_v not_o the_o chief_a churchman_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v this_o be_v your_o assertion_n be_v it_o not_o phi._n it_o be_v theo._n what_o you_o say_v prince_n must_v do_v for_o the_o pope_n we_o say_v prince_n may_v do_v for_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o may_v plant_v and_o establish_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o their_o realm_n by_o their_o princely_a power_n though_o the_o pope_n say_v nay_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n can_v you_o reprove_v it_o phi._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n which_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n theo._n you_o slip_v now_o to_o a_o other_o question_n truth_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n who_o may_v command_v for_o truth_n &_o another_o who_o shall_v direct_v unto_o truth_n we_o say_v prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n &_o punish_v the_o refuser_n this_o not_o bishop_n may_v challenge_v but_o only_o the_o prince_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o question_n and_o touch_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o prince_n to_o be_v guide_v unto_o the_o truth_n though_o we_o differ_v about_o the_o mean_n you_o reserve_v it_o as_o a_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o refer_v it_o as_o a_o common_a duty_n to_o the_o preacher_n yet_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o prince_n must_v be_v direct_v unto_o truth_n the_o same_o way_n that_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v to_o wit_n by_o persuasion_n and_o not_o by_o coaction_n for_o no_o prelate_n nor_o pope_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o compel_v private_a man_n much_o less_o prince_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o these_o be_v the_o two_o point_n we_o stand_v on_o disprove_v they_o if_o you_o can_v phi._n this_o be_v not_o al._n you_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o to_o hang_v on_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o law_n thing_n that_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o near_a way_n to_o religion_n than_o to_o believe_v what_o our_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v theo._n it_o be_v a_o cunning_a when_o you_o can_v not_o confute_v your_o adversary_n at_o least_o to_o beelie_o they_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o they_o in_o deed_n your_o four_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o refel_v this_o position_n which_o we_o detest_v more_o than_o you_o phi._n you_o begin_v to_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a teach_n theo._n you_o will_v never_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a face_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n on_o our_o side_n affirm_v the_o prince_n will_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v we_o not_o earnest_o write_v and_o open_o teach_v that_o religion_n must_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n have_v not_o thowsande_n of_o we_o here_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o witness_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n truth_n against_o princess_n law_n and_o pope_n decree_n in_o spain_n jesuite_n france_n italy_n
and_o other_o place_n at_o this_o day_n do_v we_o not_o endure_v all_o the_o torment_n you_o can_v devise_v because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v your_o own_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o say_v why_o then_o do_v you_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o wicked_a assertion_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v far_o off_o than_o you_o for_o you_o hold_v opinion_n of_o pope_n that_o they_o can_v err_v we_o do_v not_o of_o prince_n why_o do_v you_o father_n your_o own_o fancy_n upon_o we_o why_o d_o you_o you_o purposely_o pervert_v the_o question_n heap_v absurdity_n and_o allege_v authority_n against_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o defend_v phi._n the_o oath_n oath_n which_o you_o take_v yourselves_o and_o exact_v of_o other_o induce_v we_o thus_o to_o think_v of_o you_o for_o there_o you_o make_v prince_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n superiority_n and_o authority_n upon_o which_o word_n mark_v what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n ensue_v if_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 4._o then_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v supreme_a then_o be_v they_o superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o effect_n christ_n master_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o they_o may_v prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n what_o to_o preach_v which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o &_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n if_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n must_v be_v renounce_v than_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v &_o be_v forrener_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n over_o england_n a_o thousand_o other_o absurdity_n be_v consequent_a to_o this_o oath_n which_o anon_o you_o shall_v hear_v theo._n wake_v you_o or_o dream_v you_o philander_n doctrine_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o weight_n than_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n you_o fall_v to_o these_o childish_a and_o pelt_a sophism_n what_o kind_n of_o conclude_v call_v you_o this_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n may_v not_o teach_v and_o exhort_v prince_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la superior_n to_o christ._n they_o may_v by_o their_o law_n establish_v those_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v change_v both_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n no_o foreigner_n at_o this_o day_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o this_o land_n ergo_fw-la christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n phi._n we_o make_v no_o such_o fond_a reason_n theo._n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o true_a contens_fw-fr of_o the_o oath_n which_o we_o take_v the_o late_a be_v those_o very_a absurdity_n which_o you_o infer_v upon_o we_o for_o take_v that_o oath_n phi._n you_o will_v slip_v from_o your_o word_n which_o we_o know_v to_o your_o meaning_n which_o we_o know_v not_o apology_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o we_o ground_v our_o absurdity_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o your_o oath_n for_o if_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n decider_v of_o controversy_n interpreter_n of_o scripture_n deviser_n of_o ceremony_n appointer_n of_o sacrament_n &_o what_o not_o the._n you_o may_v even_o as_o well_o have_v conclude_v prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a guider_n of_o grammar_n moderator_n of_o logik_n director_n of_o rhetorik_v appointer_n of_o music_n prescriber_n of_o medicine_n resoluer_n of_o all_o doubt_n &_o judge_n of_o all_o matter_n incident_a any_o way_n to_o reason_n art_n or_o action_n if_o this_o be_v lewd_a &_o irreverent_a jest_n you_o be_v no_o better_o ph._n i_o promise_v you_o we_o jest_v not_o the._n the_o more_o shame_n for_o you_o if_o you_o be_v in_o earnest_n to_o conclude_v so_o loose_o phi._n church_n do_v you_o make_v prince_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n theo._n you_o reason_n as_o if_o we_o do_v but_o our_o word_n since_o you_o will_v needs_o rest_v upon_o word_n be_v not_o so_o phi._n what_o be_v they_o then_o the._n we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n &_o dominion_n phi._n and_o that_o in_o all_o spriritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n the._n not_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ph._n what_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o speech_n theo._n just_o as_o much_o as_o exclude_v your_o wrangle_n we_o make_v they_o not_o governor_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o oath_n but_o of_o all_o their_o subject_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o withstand_v phi._n i_o grant_v they_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n word_n they_o must_v leave_v those_o matter_n for_o bishop_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v yâ—_z ruler_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o your_o oath_n yield_v that_o power_n to_o prince_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n &_o nature_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a error_n reprovable_a by_o all_o humane_a &_o divine_a learning_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o christian_n law_n imply_v in_o the_o right_n &_o title_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n 4._o or_o that_o it_o ever_o be_v due_a or_o can_v be_v due_a to_o any_o temporal_a governor_n heathen_a or_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o give_v ear_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o a_o number_n of_o absurdity_n we_o will_v fasten_v upon_o you_o the._n this_o oath_n be_v a_o great_a eye_n sore_o with_o you_o and_o i_o remember_v i_o promise_v to_o discuss_v the_o same_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o examine_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o and_o after_o you_o shall_v object_v against_o it_o what_o you_o can_v where_o we_o profess_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o word_n governor_n do_v sever_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o minister_n examine_v &_o show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o their_o office_n for_o bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o country_n prince_n be_v that_o be_v bishop_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v &_o revenge_n prince_n do_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v &_o punish_v prince_n have_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o nation_n governor_n &_o leave_v it_o to_o prince_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o their_o people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a one_o exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v neither_o bear_v rule_n magistrate_n nor_o exercise_v authority_n over_o your_o brethren_n phi._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o over-rule_v their_o subject_n with_o injustice_n &_o violence_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o theo._n so_o your_o new_a translation_n over_o rule_v the_o word_n howbeit_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o traduce_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n as_o unjust_a or_o outrageous_a but_o distinguish_v yâ—_z call_n of_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o regiment_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v the_o magistrate_n christ_n â—aith_v not_o prince_n be_v tyrant_n you_o shall_v deal_v more_o courteous_o than_o they_o do_v 22._o but_o he_o say_v prince_n be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o their_o people_n 22._o by_o god_n ordinance_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o again_o the_o word_n which_o s._n luke_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o composition_n they_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n &_o s._n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o &_o other_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o not_o that_o we_o be_v lord_n or_o master_n of_o your_o faith_n yea_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o power_n &_o force_n to_o rule_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o not_o with_o wrong_n &_o injury_n to_o oppress_v they_o &_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v inevitable_a that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o compel_v &_o punish_v their_o subject_n which_o bishop_n may_v not_o 4._o this_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o several_a commission_n which_o god_n have_v sign_v the_o prince_n not_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o sword_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n not_o
endure_v for_o simony_n non_fw-fr residence_n wrongful_a excommunication_n play_v at_o table_n resort_v to_o spectacle_n order_v any_o clerk_n without_o diligent_a examination_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o which_o case_n justinian_n command_v they_o to_o be_v suspend_v excommunicate_v depose_v as_o the_o fault_n merit_v and_o his_o edict_n appoint_v it_o be_v then_o no_o news_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o say_v threaten_v diverse_a complaint_n have_v be_v bring_v we_o against_o clerk_n monk_n and_o many_o bishop_n that_o some_o lead_v not_o their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n other_o can_v not_o the_o public_a prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v say_v at_o the_o sacred_a oblation_n and_o baptism_n we_o therefore_o recount_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o ourselves_o have_v command_v that_o in_o every_o matter_n thus_o detect_v lawful_a inqvisition_n and_o correction_n proceed_v comprise_v in_o this_o edict_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o scatter_v in_o sundry_a constitution_n touch_v the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n clerk_n and_o monk_n with_o such_o punishment_n add_v as_o we_o rhought_v expedient_a and_o again_o our_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o the_o trve_v of_o god_n doctrine_n and_o seemly_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o thing_n than_o which_o we_o have_v decree_v and_o make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n and_o state_n consonant_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o holy_a rules_n let_v the_o most_o godly_a patriarch_n of_o every_o diocese_n the_o metropolitanes_n and_o right_a reverend_n bishop_n and_o clerk_n keep_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o invyolable_a the_o breaker_n of_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v seqvestre_v utter_o from_z god_n and_o exclude_v from_z his_o priestly_a function_n licens_v all_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o call_v soever_o they_o be_v that_o perceive_v the_o least_o point_n of_o these_o our_o law_n transgress_v to_o denounce_v and_o infourme_v the_o same_o to_o our_o highness_n that_o we_o which_o follow_v the_o sacred_a rule_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v command_v these_o thing_n may_v revenge_v such_o offender_n as_o they_o well_o deserve_v 5._o farther_o he_o say_v our_o purpose_n in_o this_o present_a law_n be_v next_o after_o those_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v dispose_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o reverend_a clerk_n to_o set_v a_o good_a order_n in_o monastical_a discipline_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o thing_n exempt_v from_o the_o prince_n inquisition_n prince_n which_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n a_o common_a regiment_n and_o soveraintie_n over_o all_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n must_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n by_o the_o sacred_a prelate_n and_o civil_a magistrates_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o our_o majesty_n which_o use_v not_o to_o neglect_v any_o divine_a cause_n but_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o our_o common_a wealth_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o man_n may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o pureness_n and_o integrity_n which_o clerk_n monk_n and_o bishop_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a shall_v show_v forth_o in_o keep_v the_o sacred_a canon_n &_o our_o law_n provide_v in_o that_o behalf_n which_o constitution_n by_o this_o our_o decree_n we_o strengthen_v a_o fresh_a and_o ratify_v put_v on_o your_o spectakle_n and_o see_v whether_o justinian_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o conversation_n of_o clerk_n monk_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o command_v prelate_n and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o sacrament_n convocation_n of_o synod_n election_n and_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n order_v of_o clerk_n and_o such_o like_a function_n except_o our_o eyesight_n fail_v we_o whole_o spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o near_a friend_n acknowledge_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o will_v omit_v what_o justinian_n enact_v touch_v marriage_n divorce_n legacy_n funeral_n incest_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a court_n then_o pertinent_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o sword_n now_o claim_v by_o your_o holy_a father_n for_o a_o surplusage_n to_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o with_o that_o silly_a shift_n convey_v out_o of_o prince_n hand_n who_o first_o upon_o favour_n and_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o bishop_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n i_o will_v omit_v i_o say_v that_o and_o descend_v to_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o west_n part_n eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o ansegisus_fw-la gather_v together_o within_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a charles_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o those_o law_n thus_o speak_v that_o wise_a prince_n authority_n consider_v the_o pass_a goodness_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o people_n and_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n incessant_o with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n but_o also_o with_o good_a endeavour_n continual_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o o_o you_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o flock_n have_v we_o direct_v commissioner_n unto_o you_o that_o shall_v join_v with_o you_o to_o redress_v those_o thing_n which_o need_v reformation_n in_o our_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o authority_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v here_o annex_v certain_a brief_a chapter_n of_o canonical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n such_o as_o we_o think_v meet_a let_v no_o man_n judge_v this_o our_o admonition_n to_o godliness_n to_o be_v presumptuous_a whereby_o we_o seek_v to_o correct_v thing_n amiss_o to_o cut_v off_o superfluity_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a but_o rather_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o charitable_a mind_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n we_o read_v what_o pain_n godly_a josias_n take_v to_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o same_z god_n by_o visit_v correct_v and_o instruct_v they_o not_o that_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o his_o sanctity_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o imitate_v such_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o prince_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o law_n themselves_o and_o mark_v what_o cause_v they_o chief_o concern_v peruse_v the_o book_n you_o will_v on_o my_o word_n expect_v no_o far_a proof_n that_o prince_n have_v then_o to_o do_v with_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o your_o leisure_n serve_v you_o not_o by_o these_o few_o which_o i_o will_v report_v you_o may_v conjecture_v the_o rest_n the_o first_o seven_o and_o fifty_o canon_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o such_o general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n as_o charles_n best_o like_v for_o example_n that_o no_o man_n excommunicate_v in_o one_o place_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o the_o communion_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 1.2.3_o that_o when_o any_o clerk_n be_v order_v his_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v first_o exact_o try_v that_o no_o strange_a clerk_n be_v receive_v or_o order_v without_o letter_n of_o commendation_n and_o licence_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n 23._o that_o no_o servant_n be_v make_v clerk_n or_o monk_n without_o his_o master_n consent_n 49.25_o that_o no_o man_n be_v make_v priest_n under_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n neither_o then_o at_o random_n but_o appoint_v and_o fasten_v to_o a_o certain_a cure_n 11._o that_o no_o bishop_n meddle_v with_o give_v order_n in_o a_o other_o man_n diocese_n 57.45_o that_o no_o bishop_n veele_v any_o widoe_n at_o all_o 13._o nor_o maiden_n under_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o and_o five_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a meet_v yearly_o twice_o in_o council_n for_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o priest_n when_o they_o say_v their_o mass_n shall_v also_o communicate_v 20._o that_o only_o the_o book_n canonical_a shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 41._o that_o the_o false_a name_n of_o martyr_n and_o uncertain_a memory_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o observe_v 15._o that_o sunday_n be_v keep_v from_o evening_n on_o saturday_n till_o evening_n the_o next_o day_n with_o other_o such_o constitution_n prescribe_v a_o direct_a order_n to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n phi._n these_o be_v canon_n of_o former_a counsel_n theo._n true_a but_o select_v and_o deliver_v by_o charles_n to_o those_o visitour_n which_o he_o send_v with_o his_o authority_n to_o refourme_v the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o five_o chapter_n do_v charles_n frame_v by_o conference_n with_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n at_o
between_o two_o metropolitanes_n and_o that_o the_o confirm_v of_o bishop_n be_v not_o long_o differ_v neither_o any_o bishop_n remove_v from_o his_o diocese_n without_o the_o decree_n of_o other_o bishop_n that_o no_o lay_v man_n presume_v to_o place_n or_o displace_v clerk_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n consent_n that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o over_o rife_a and_o for_o trifle_a cause_n that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o priest_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n can_v provide_v item_n the_o bishop_n shall_v look_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v due_a honour_n no_o secular_a business_n nor_o vain_a jangle_a shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o all_o man_n have_v their_o mind_n attentive_o bend_v to_o god_n when_o they_o come_v to_o mass_n and_o not_o depart_v before_o the_o priest_n have_v end_v his_o blessing_n 79._o because_o canonical_a profession_n partly_o for_o ignorance_n partly_o for_o sloth_n be_v very_o much_o deface_v we_o take_v pain_n at_o our_o sacred_a session_n to_o gather_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a sweet_a flower_n out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o bless_a writer_n and_o proportion_v a_o rule_n both_o for_o woman_n and_o man_n of_o canonical_a conversation_n which_o the_o whole_a assembly_n so_o well_o like_v of_o that_o they_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v without_o alteration_n and_o therefore_o we_o decree_v that_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n hold_v it_o without_o fail_v and_o in_o any_o case_n hereafter_o observe_v the_o same_o 81._o how_o we_o have_v dispose_v touch_v moncke_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o choose_v a_o abbot_n of_o themselves_o and_o order_v their_o purpose_n of_o life_n we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v draw_v in_o a_o other_o schedule_n and_o confirm_v it_o 110._o that_o it_o may_v stand_v good_a and_o inviolable_a with_o the_o prince_n our_o successor_n provide_v always_o that_o layman_n be_v neither_o overseer_n of_o monk_n nor_o archdeacon_n 71._o we_o hear_v say_v that_o certain_a abbess_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n give_v blessing_n with_o lay_v their_o hand_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o head_n of_o man_n know_v you_o sacred_a father_n that_o this_o must_v be_v utter_o forbid_v in_o your_o diocese_n 62._o we_o have_v a_o precept_n in_o deuteronomie_n no_o man_n shall_v consult_v a_o southsaier_n observe_v dream_n or_o respect_n divination_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorcerer_n no_o inchaunter_n no_o conjurer_n therefore_o we_o command_v that_o none_o calculate_v practise_v charm_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v what_o weather_n shall_v come_v but_o wheresoever_o such_o be_v find_v either_o to_o be_v reform_v or_o condemn_v likewise_o for_o tree_n rock_n spring_n where_o some_o fool_n make_v their_o observation_n we_o give_v straight_o charge_n that_o this_o wicked_a use_n detect_v of_o god_n be_v banish_v every_o where_o and_o destroy_v 163._o of_o marriage_n your_o demand_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v take_v to_o wife_n a_o maid_n that_o be_v espouse_v to_o a_o other_o in_o any_o case_n we_o forbid_v it_o because_o that_o blessing_n which_o the_o priest_n give_v she_o that_o be_v betroth_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrilege_n if_o it_o any_o way_n be_v violate_v discipline_n that_o our_o visitour_n look_v diligent_o in_o every_o city_n monastery_n and_o nunnery_n how_o the_o building_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v and_o make_v diligent_a inquiry_n for_o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o person_n there_o and_o how_o that_o which_o we_o command_v be_v reform_v in_o their_o read_n singing_z and_o other_o discipline_n pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o eccelsiasticall_a order_n certain_a chapter_n chapter_n as_o of_o incestuous_a marriage_n church_n that_o lack_v their_o right_a honour_n or_o have_v be_v late_o spoil_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a or_o common_a wealth_n matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v redress_v which_o for_o shortness_n of_o time_n we_o can_v not_o now_o finish_v we_o think_v good_a to_o differre_fw-la they_o until_o by_o god_n help_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o faithful_a counsellor_n opportunity_n serve_v we_o to_o determine_v the_o same_o there_o be_v six_o score_n chapter_n beside_o these_o record_v by_o the_o same_o writer_n of_o the_o law_n that_o charles_n make_v touch_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n which_o i_o for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v leave_v you_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o when_o you_o see_v your_o time_n charles_n cause_n by_o these_o public_a law_n appoint_a what_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v preach_v what_o abuse_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n amend_v what_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n together_o with_o one_o voice_n what_o book_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n what_o holy_a day_n observe_v what_o memory_n of_o saint_n abolish_v what_o work_v on_o sunday_n prohibit_v he_o prescribe_v the_o bishop_n their_o duty_n the_o priest_n their_o charge_n the_o monk_n their_o rule_n he_o direct_v thou_o keep_v of_o synod_n elect_v and_o translate_n of_o bishop_n order_v and_o place_v of_o clerk_n pay_v and_o employ_v of_o tithe_n decide_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o marriage_n that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o force_n or_o affiance_v before_o to_o other_o forbid_v the_o bury_n of_o dead_a corpse_n in_o the_o church_n banish_a sorcery_n simony_n usury_n perjury_n last_o of_o all_o undertake_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v which_o need_v reformation_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a it_o shall_v be_v supply_v of_o he_o at_o his_o leisure_n if_o charles_n have_v the_o regiment_n of_o monastical_a profession_n episcopal_a jurisdiction_n canonical_a conversation_n if_o he_o do_v i_o say_v meddle_v with_o redress_v error_n in_o faith_n abuse_v in_o sacrament_n disorder_n in_o divine_a service_n superstition_n in_o funeral_n oath_n charm_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o by_o the_o purport_n of_o these_o chapter_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v what_o cause_n can_v you_o devise_v more_o spiritual_a than_o these_o will_v you_o permit_v these_o thing_n of_o most_o importance_n to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_z except_z other_o of_o less_o moment_n that_o be_v notorious_a folly_n you_o must_v either_o invest_v they_o with_o all_o or_o exclude_v they_o first_o from_o the_o weighty_a for_o if_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n much_o more_o do_v their_o authority_n stretch_v to_o the_o small_a again_o these_o law_n of_o charles_n which_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o score_n and_o three_o defect_n what_o do_v they_o lack_v of_o a_o full_a direction_n for_o all_o matter_n need_v reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o if_o nothing_o than_o this_o prince_n govern_v &_o order_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n if_o any_o thing_n that_o charles_n himself_o assure_v we_o he_o will_v determine_v when_o occasion_n serve_v choose_v whether_o you_o will_v charles_n either_o way_n show_v the_o lawful_a power_n of_o prince_n to_o direct_v &_o establish_v all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o what_o he_o promise_v advise_o to_o doe_n no_o doubt_n he_o mean_v it_o shall_v and_o think_v it_o may_v be_v just_o perform_v law_n so_o do_v ludovike_v his_o son_n and_o lotharius_n his_o nephew_n the_o next_o emperor_n after_o he_o who_o proceed_n declare_v what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o these_o chapter_n and_o with_o what_o diligence_n they_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n the_o monument_n of_o so_o good_a prince_n i_o may_v not_o overslip_v with_o silence_n their_o deed_n do_v then_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o word_n will_v now_o profit_v us._n thus_o do_v ludovike_a and_o lotharius_n his_o son_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o magistrate_n of_o their_o empire_n 1._o you_o have_v all_o i_o doubt_v not_o either_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o our_o father_n and_o our_o progenitor_n after_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n to_o this_o place_n make_v this_o their_o principal_a study_n 2._o how_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n may_v be_v decent_o keep_v and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n follow_v their_o example_n since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o appoint_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o this_o realm_n be_v very_o desirous_a so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v to_o labour_v earnest_o for_o three_o special_a point_n i_o mean_v to_o defend_v exalt_v and_o honour_v god_n holy_a church_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o do_v justice_n among_o the_o people_n man_n and_o though_n the_o chief_a of_o this_o ministry_n consist_v in_o our_o person_n
you_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n if_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o prince_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o collection_n of_o saint_n and_o if_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v every_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a not_o how_o can_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n be_v exempt_v but_o if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v the_o precept_n and_o promise_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o pour_v on_o the_o church_n prince_n must_v humble_o obey_v they_o and_o reverent_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o private_a man_n so_o that_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o all_o other_o buylder_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o touch_v their_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n marry_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o prince_n calling_n and_o regiment_n and_o in_o those_o case_n king_n and_o queen_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n everlasting_a truth_n and_o testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o people_n but_o this_o neither_o abate_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o all_o man_n nor_o make_v they_o thrall_n to_o the_o pope_n judicial_a process_n to_o be_v force_v and_o punish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o this_o notwithstanding_o prince_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o god_n phi._n who_o ever_o teach_v before_o you_o that_o prince_n be_v subject_a only_o to_o god_n 2._o theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la we_o reverence_v the_o emperor_n say_v tertullian_n as_o a_o man_n next_o unto_o god_n and_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n again_o deum_fw-la esse_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o cvius_fw-la solius_fw-la potestate_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos_fw-la &_o hommes_fw-fr it_o be_v only_a god_n in_o who_o power_n alone_o prince_n be_v in_o comparison_n with_o he_o they_o be_v second_o and_o after_o he_o first_o afore_o all_o and_o over_o all_o both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o likewise_o optatus_n super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la above_o the_o emperor_a be_v none_o but_o only_o god_n who_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o chrysostome_n parem_fw-la ullum_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o emperor_n have_v no_o peer_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o any_o superior_a and_o that_o prince_n be_v above_o all_o 103._o saint_n paul_n be_v clear_a let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o superior_a to_o all_o be_v supreme_a chrysostome_n call_v the_o emperor_n the_o high_a and_o head_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n justinian_n say_v the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v a_o common_a government_n and_o principality_n over_o all_o man_n ambrose_n say_v of_o theodosius_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n and_o gregory_n as_o you_o hear_v affirm_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o prince_n from_o heaven_n over_o all_o man_n not_o only_o soldier_n but_o also_o priest_n and_o since_o i_o before_o conclude_v and_o you_o confess_v all_o man_n be_v they_o monk_n priest_n bishop_n or_o whatsoever_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o authority_n both_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a why_o shall_v that_o now_o be_v revoke_v or_o doubt_v phi._n i_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a for_o he_o that_o judge_v on_o earth_n in_o christ_n stead_n be_v above_o they_o all_o theo._n you_o come_v now_o to_o the_o quick_a jesuite_n this_o very_a claim_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v and_o depose_v prince_n as_o their_o lawful_a and_o superior_a judge_n to_o exclude_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n we_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n we_o mean_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_a judge_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n but_o only_a to_o god_n phi._n this_o you_o teach_v but_o this_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v theo._n it_o force_v not_o what_o we_o can_v do_v the_o burden_n in_o this_o case_n to_o prove_v be_v you_o and_o not_o we_o you_o say_v prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n consistory_n we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o must_v we_o prove_v the_o negative_a or_o must_v you_o rather_o make_v good_a your_o affirmative_a again_o saint_n paul_n avouch_v with_o we_o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n you_o contradict_v those_o word_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o superior_a to_o prince_n the_o general_a in_o precise_a term_n conclude_v for_o we_o you_o except_o the_o pope_n must_v you_o not_o prove_v your_o exception_n phi._n you_o be_v loath_a to_o prove_v free_a you_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o side_n theo._n you_o cross_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o will_v put_v we_o to_o refute_v your_o fancy_n phi._n we_o say_v christ_n uicar_n be_v not_o include_v in_o those_o word_n theo._n we_o say_v the_o general_n include_v every_o particular_a phi._n how_o can_v paul_n make_v peter_n a_o subject_n to_o prince_n when_o peter_n be_v none_o theo._n why_o shall_v not_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o prince_n when_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o phi._n who_o ever_o construe_v s._n paul_n word_n so_o beside_o you_o theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o construe_v they_o otherwise_o peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n do_v they_o not_o patient_o submit_v themselves_o as_o subject_n to_o those_o punishment_n and_o torment_n which_o heathen_a prince_n inflict_v on_o other_o christian_n phi._n in_o deed_n they_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o rage_n of_o infidel_n that_o know_v they_o not_o theo._n and_o the_o christian_n that_o know_v they_o never_o take_v arm_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o infidel_n but_o think_v they_o subject_a to_o high_a power_n by_o force_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v phi._n they_o may_v not_o resist_v though_o they_o be_v wrongful_o vex_v theo._n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o but_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a by_o god_n ordinance_n to_o the_o prince_n power_n unlawful_a violence_n may_v well_o be_v resist_v phi._n prince_n christian_n prince_n be_v never_o superior_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theo._n sir_n your_o courage_n be_v more_o than_o your_o cunning_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v direct_o prove_v be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o christian_a emperor_n phi._n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v such_o a_o tale_n theo._n will_v you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o error_n if_o i_o prove_v it_o a_o truth_n phi._n show_v i_o that_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v the_o rest_n theo._n the_o rest_n be_v already_o prove_v emperor_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v present_o show_v i_o may_v allege_v that_o after_o the_o roman_a emperor_n begin_v to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n julius_n and_o liberius_n be_v banish_v by_o constantius_n bonifacius_n the_o first_o by_o honorius_n syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n by_o justinian_n martyne_n the_o first_o by_o constantine_n the_o third_o and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n by_o sundry_a prince_n but_o that_o i_o will_v skip_v &_o come_v to_o the_o submission_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o make_v to_o ludovike_v the_o west_n emperor_n with_o these_o word_n if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o well_o and_o not_o deal_v upright_o with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o we_o will_v amend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o highness_n beseech_v your_o excellency_n to_o send_v for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o these_o surmise_n such_o as_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v narrow_o sift_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n infourm_v but_o all_o our_o do_n great_a and_o small_a as_o well_o as_o if_o your_o majesty_n be_v present_a so_o that_o by_o lawful_a examination_n all_o may_v be_v finish_v and_o nothing_o leave_v undiscuss_v or_o undetermine_v in_o all_o thing_n great_a and_o small_a the_o pope_n
chrysostom_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o theophilus_n his_o deposer_n and_o atticus_n his_o successor_n if_o any_o bishop_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o theophilus_n &_o atticus_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o good_n if_o they_o be_v layman_n they_o shall_v forfeit_v the_o magistrate_n their_o dignity_n the_o soldier_n their_o girdle_n the_o common_a sort_n let_v they_o be_v fine_v and_o exile_v by_o honorius_n a_o other_o of_o his_o son_n rule_v the_o west_n part_n 1._o bonifacius_n and_o eulalius_n choose_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o tumult_n be_v both_o command_v to_o depart_v the_o city_n and_o bonifacius_n after_o he_o be_v restore_v put_v up_o popedom_n a_o supplication_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o decree_n that_o no_o man_n by_o suit_n or_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n may_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o honorius_n send_v back_o this_o rescript_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o your_o holiness_n we_o hill_n have_v this_o know_v to_o all_o clergy_n man_n that_o when_o you_o shall_v forgo_v this_o life_n which_o we_o wish_v not_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o surcease_v from_o ambition_n for_o if_o two_o strive_a be_v choose_v neither_o of_o they_o shall_v continue_v bishop_n but_o he_o only_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a who_o the_o divine_a judgement_n and_o general_a consent_n shall_v elect_v a_o fresh_a out_o of_o the_o clergy_n this_o must_v therefore_o be_v keep_v that_o all_o may_v put_v on_o quiet_a and_o content_a mind_n by_o our_o gentle_a admonition_n and_o not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n by_o seditious_a pack_v since_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o neither_o faction_n shall_v prevail_v it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v suppliant_a and_o subject_a in_o church_n matter_n to_o christian_n prince_n when_o eutiche_n first_o broach_v his_o error_n suit_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n be_v not_o like_o this_o of_o we_o leo_fw-la they_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v this_o suit_n to_o theodosius_n the_o young_a if_o it_o please_v your_o highness_n to_o grant_v my_o supplication_n &_o to_o command_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o italy_n speedy_o by_o god_n help_n may_v all_o thing_n be_v redress_v which_o now_o trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o for_o theodosius_n appoint_v their_o meeting_n at_o ephesus_n and_o for_o haste_n prefix_v so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n can_v not_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o iourneie_n 17._o yet_o leo_n send_v his_o deputy_n excuse_v his_o absence_n by_o write_v in_o these_o word_n although_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o day_n which_o your_o godliness_n prescribe_v for_o the_o council_n no_o possible_a mean_n do_v permit_v neither_o by_o former_a example_n be_v my_o presence_n require_v and_o urgent_a occasion_n at_o this_o time_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o forsake_v this_o city_n special_o consider_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o eutiche_n infringe_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o a_o council_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v yet_o have_v i_o do_v my_o best_a to_o obey_v your_o grace_n precept_n in_o this_o by_o dispatch_v thither_o such_o of_o my_o brethren_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o matter_n and_o shall_v supply_v my_o absence_n when_o this_o council_n by_o the_o violent_a threaten_n and_o mischievous_a pack_v of_o diosco_n we_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n there_o precedent_n have_v allow_v the_o curse_a opinion_n of_o r_o eutiche_n and_o depose_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o proceed_v against_o he_o leo_n become_v a_o fresh_a suitor_n to_o theodosius_n in_o most_o earnest_a and_o humble_a manner_n repel_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n which_o you_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o ephesus_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o flavianus_n have_v in_o sight_n hurt_v the_o faith_n and_o wound_v all_o church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o these_o part_n about_o we_o all_o the_o priest_n make_v supplication_n to_o your_o majesty_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n that_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o command_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o italy_n behold_v most_o christian_n and_o reverend_a emperor_n i_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n beseech_v you_o to_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o any_o of_o these_o judgement_n until_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n prince_n this_o request_n of_o his_o he_o beseech_v the_o princess_n pulcheria_n to_o commend_v unto_o theodosius_n her_o brother_n i_o have_v write_v to_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o christian_n prince_n that_o for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n within_o italy_n time_n may_v be_v set_v &_o and_o place_n appoint_v all_o quarrel_n and_o judgement_n pass_v on_o either_o side_n for_o the_o mean_a while_n suspend_v which_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o obtain_v i_o beseech_v you_o let_v your_o accustom_a devotion_n which_o never_o fail_v the_o church_n in_o her_o trouble_n further_o our_o supplication_n with_o his_o majesty_n council_n the_o same_o leo_n desire_v the_o clergy_n noble_n &_o citizen_n of_o constantinop_n where_o theodosius_n lie_v to_o join_v with_o he_o for_o the_o better_a prevail_a in_o his_o suit_n put_v up_o a_o humble_a supplication_n i_o pray_v you_o with_o good_a advice_n that_o the_o most_o gracious_a emperor_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v our_o petition_n which_o we_o make_v for_o a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v summon_v yet_o all_o the_o prayer_n &_o mean_n that_o leo_n can_v use_v notwithstanding_o theodosius_n persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o chrysaphius_n master_n of_o his_o palace_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o say_a council_n of_o ephesus_n &_o great_o favour_v the_o faction_n of_o dioscorus_n will_v never_o incline_v to_o grant_v he_o any_o thing_n but_o always_o refuse_v his_o request_n purpose_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v command_v thus_o much_o against_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o without_o the_o prince_n power_n what_o need_v such_o lowly_a supplication_n why_o do_v he_o make_v so_o great_a friend_n fetch_v so_o deep_a sigh_n shed_v so_o many_o tear_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o waste_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o time_n to_o no_o purpose_n when_o the_o least_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o you_o pretend_v may_v have_v command_v both_o emperor_n and_o council_n but_o if_o for_o restitution_n of_o the_o party_n grieve_v on_o either_o side_n to_o their_o first_o estate_n for_o suspension_n of_o all_o act_n and_o proceed_n past_o in_o three_o synod_n for_o indiction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o debate_v their_o cause_n the_o pope_n be_v to_o sue_v the_o prince_n to_o grant_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o plain_a confession_n and_o humble_a submission_n of_o leo_n than_o you_o see_v that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o the_o prince_n with_o a_o supplicamus_fw-la for_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o only_o beseech_v he_o as_o his_o superior_a with_o all_o humility_n but_o obey_v he_o in_o such_o case_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n with_o all_o duty_n after_o theodosius_n succeed_v martian_a who_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o virtuous_a lady_n pulcheria_n joint_a empress_n with_o he_o be_v content_a to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n which_o leo_n request_v and_o the_o place_n which_o he_o desire_v 50._o the_o prince_n refuse_v the_o pope_n petition_n in_o they_o both_o i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n say_v leo_n that_o the_o council_n which_o we_o make_v suit_n for_o and_o you_o judge_v needful_a to_o pacify_v the_o east_n church_n may_v by_o your_o commandment_n be_v differ_v till_o some_o better_a opportunity_n but_o because_o you_o lead_v with_o a_o devoute_a respect_n prefer_v god_n matter_n before_o man_n i_o labour_v not_o against_o that_o which_o your_o highness_n have_v dispose_v yea_o rather_o i_o do_v with_o so_o great_a gladness_n embrace_v your_o majesty_n travel_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n for_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o concord_n that_o although_o myself_o be_v a_o suitor_n to_o have_v it_o keep_v within_o italy_n and_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o be_v choose_v that_o more_o store_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v send_v for_o from_o the_o far_a part_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o your_o grace_n writ_n be_v deliver_v i_o forthwith_o i_o direct_v some_o to_o supply_v my_o room_n when_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v leo_n begin_v to_o make_v far_a suit_n to_o martian_a in_o this_o wise_a faith_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n can_v not_o right_o be_v call_v a_o council_n which_o apparent_o subvert_v the_o
it_o well_o beseem_v a_o religious_a prince_n to_o command_v bishop_n in_o such_o thing_n marry_o this_o be_v heavy_a to_o i_o that_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n do_v not_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n but_o indevor_n to_o bow_v i_o from_o my_o purpose_n which_o in_o this_o cause_n stand_v with_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n to_o defend_v the_o gospel_n and_o canon_n 76._o he_o rather_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v threaten_v with_o your_o majesty_n commandment_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o to_o be_v repress_v which_o offer_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n let_v my_o lord_n i_o beseech_v he_o somewhat_o respect_v i_o be_v his_o own_o who_o he_o have_v always_o favour_v above_o other_o which_o be_o also_o very_o desirous_a to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n and_o yet_o be_o i_o loath_a to_o be_v convict_v in_o that_o last_o &_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o over_o much_o negligence_n let_v my_o sovereign_a lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o sit_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n himself_o or_o else_o to_o make_v he_o to_o surcease_v his_o intent_n i_o as_o obedient_a to_o my_o lord_n precept_n have_v gentle_o write_v to_o my_o say_a fellow_n bishop_n &_o humble_o warn_v he_o to_o forgo_v that_o vain_a title_n commandment_n as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o your_o majesty_n yet_o for_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o i_o but_o god_n &_o not_o i_o alone_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v trouble_v let_v my_o gracious_a lord_n lance_n the_o right_a place_n where_o the_o wound_n be_v and_o subdue_v the_o patient_a that_o resist_v he_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o imperial_a power_n again_o when_o maximus_n be_v order_v bishop_n of_o salona_n within_o gregory_n province_n yet_o without_o gregory_n knowledge_n thus_o he_o complane_v of_o he_o to_o constantia_n then_o empress_n 78._o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n be_v order_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o responsarie_a wit_v thereof_o which_o thing_n be_v never_o attempt_v under_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n your_o predecessor_n assoon_o as_o i_o understand_v thereof_o i_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n until_o i_o hear_v from_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o it_o be_v their_o pleasure_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o ecclesiastical_a but_o he_o set_v naught_o thereby_o &_o despise_v i_o go_v on_o still_o &_o will_v not_o resort_v unto_o i_o according_a as_o my_o lord_n command_v he_o yet_o i_o obey_v their_o grace_n precept_n do_v from_o my_o hart_n remit_v unto_o the_o say_a maximus_n this_o his_o presumption_n as_o free_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v order_v bishop_n by_o my_o consent_n only_o other_o offence_n of_o he_o as_o fleshly_a wantonness_n entrance_n by_o simony_n minister_a the_o lord_n supper_n after_o he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o skip_v unexamined_a for_o my_o duty_n sake_n to_o god_n &_o before_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v try_v precept_n my_o sovereign_a lord_n prevent_v i_o with_o his_o precept_n command_v that_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o say_v maximus_n at_o his_o come_n with_o all_o honour_n this_o be_v a_o pitiful_a case_n that_o a_o man_n accuse_v of_o so_o great_a crime_n shall_v be_v honour_v before_o he_o be_v clear_v &_o if_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o charge_n be_v bear_v out_o with_o my_o gracious_a lord_n in_o this_o sort_n by_o secret_a favourer_n unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o what_o make_v i_o here_o in_o this_o church_n well_o that_o my_o own_o bishop_n contemn_v i_o &_o have_v a_o refuge_n against_o i_o to_o secular_a judge_n i_o can_v not_o but_o thank_v god_n &_o impute_v it_o to_o my_o sin_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n despise_v and_o overrule_v in_o his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n neither_o plead_v his_o own_o supremacy_n nor_o once_o kick_v at_o the_o prince_n authority_n but_o rather_o submit_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n &_o subject_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o princess_n pleasure_n so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n to_o godward_o &_o beside_o the_o man_n so_o religious_a the_o matter_n so_o serious_a that_o in_o this_o case_n jest_v be_v not_o excusable_a lie_v intolerable_a then_o may_v you_o be_v full_o resolve_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n never_o hear_v of_o this_o lewd_a &_o arrogant_a presumption_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v &_o usurp_v i_o mean_v to_o be_v master_n &_o deposer_n of_o prince_n but_o that_o contrariwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a keep_v the_o law_n and_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o christian_a emperor_n as_o of_o their_o liege_n lord_n &_o sovereign_a ruler_n the_o word_n of_o gregory_n be_v so_o vehement_a &_o evident_a to_o this_o effect_n that_o no_o face_n can_v deny_v they_o no_o cunning_a avoid_v they_o you_o must_v needs_o seek_v far_o for_o a_o new_a distinction_n your_o first_o be_v foolish_a your_o second_o be_v false_a neither_o of_o they_o coherent_a with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o ancient_a history_n neither_o be_v gregory_n the_o last_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o princess_n power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a agatho_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v 680._o year_n after_o christ_n when_o constantine_n the_o 1._o send_v for_o certain_a learned_a &_o skilful_a man_n of_o the_o west_n part_v to_o treat_v &_o confer_v with_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n return_v this_o dutiful_a &_o effectual_a answer_n most_o gracious_a lord_n say_v he_o to_o constantine_n 4._o join_v with_o he_o heraclius_n &_o tiberius_n his_o brethren_n your_o sacred_a letter_n encourage_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o effectual_o our_o prompt_a &_o diligent_a service_n for_o perform_v that_o which_o your_o edict_n command_v &_o for_o discharge_v of_o our_o duty_n to_o choose_v the_o fit_a that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o this_o decay_a age_n &_o wretched_a province_n we_o have_v direct_v these_o our_o fellow_n servant_n according_a to_o the_o most_o godly_a precept_n of_o your_o majesty_n in_o regard_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v not_o for_o presumption_n of_o their_o knowledge_n east_n for_o we_o wax_v not_o bold_a upon_o their_o cunning_n but_o your_o princely_a favour_n mild_o command_v so_o much_o do_v incite_v we_o &_o our_o baseness_n have_v obedient_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v by_o you_o command_v and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o princess_n he_o say_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o north_n &_o west_n part_n servant_n of_o your_o christian_n empire_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o your_o religious_a intent_n the_o call_n of_o general_a counsel_n to_o debate_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o point_n that_o precise_o concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o in_o that_o case_n we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v himself_o a_o servant_n &_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o the_o princess_n precept_n assure_v we_o by_o plain_a word_n and_o agreeable_a deed_n that_o this_o humility_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o jest_a humour_n or_o feign_a submission_n but_o from_o the_o singleness_n of_o his_o hart_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bind_a duty_n which_o aver_v our_o assertion_n &_o clear_o convince_v that_o the_o prince_n authority_n be_v then_o superior_a to_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o you_o defend_v to_o be_v no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o will_v end_v with_o leo_n the_o 4._o the_o selfsame_a that_o first_o submit_v himself_o to_o lodovik_n the_o father_n law_n &_o after_o confirm_v his_o obedience_n to_o lotharius_n the_o son_n in_o these_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o chapter_n &_o imperial_a precept_n of_o your_o highness_n &_o the_o prince_n your_o predecessor_n irrefragable_o to_o be_v keep_v &_o obey_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o do_v or_o doth_o we_o by_o all_o mean_n profess_v that_o we_o will_v by_o christ_n help_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o observe_v the_o same_o &_o if_o any_o man_n have_v or_o shall_v inform_v otherwise_o your_o majesty_n may_v right_v well_o assure_v yourself_o it_o be_v a_o untrue_a tale_n the_o chapter_n of_o charles_n lodovike_a and_o lotharius_n for_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o repeat_v before_o to_o those_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n promise_v and_o swear_v not_o only_o present_v but_o also_o perpetual_a obedience_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n without_o all_o contradiction_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v which_o of_o these_o twain_o be_v superior_a he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n not_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v
father_n or_o council_n for_o 800._o year_n that_o prove_v the_o pope_n superior_a to_o the_o prince_n bring_v somewhat_o to_o that_o end_n pope_n or_o else_o say_v you_o can_v not_o and_o i_o be_o answer_v phi._n i_o prove_v the_o church_n superior_a to_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v the_o supreme_a power_n that_o you_o give_v to_o prince_n theo._n and_o what_o for_o the_o pope_n shall_v he_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n or_o no_o phi._n we_o will_v talk_v of_o that_o a_o other_o time_n we_o be_v now_o reason_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n god_n say_v to_o the_o church_n the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o ibidem_fw-la king_n shall_v serve_v thou_o theo._n this_o be_v right_a the_o trade_n of_o your_o apology_n to_o pretend_v the_o church_n and_o mean_v the_o pope_n you_o see_v you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n over_o prince_n and_o therefore_o you_o think_v it_o best_a to_o put_v a_o visard_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o pope_n face_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o that_o sort_n disguise_v to_o the_o stage_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o sound_n and_o show_v of_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n your_o four_o chapter_n never_o name_v the_o pope_n but_o still_o urge_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n tribunal_n convert_v kingdom_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o every_o where_o the_o church_n the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n you_o set_v uppe_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v from_o she_o all_o the_o superiority_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o before_o you_o claim_v for_o she_o and_o so_o you_o make_v the_o church_n but_o a_o cloak-bag_n to_o carry_v the_o pope_n title_n after_o he_o but_o stay_v your_o wisdom_n the_o church_n may_v be_v superior_a and_o yet_o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o prince_n king_n may_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o command_v your_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o gymmoe_n the_o parish_n priest_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o turn_n &_o wind_v every_o way_n just_o call_v cardinal_n phi._n superior_a can_v prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o church_n their_o superior_a theo._n why_o not_o phi._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v superior_a prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a theo._n that_o i_o deny_v the_o scripture_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o supreme_a the_o sacrament_n be_v likewise_o above_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o their_o supremacy_n truth_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o other_o ghostly_a virtue_n be_v high_a than_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o prince_n may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o country_n phi._n you_o cavil_v now_o you_o shall_v compare_v person_n with_o person_n and_o not_o thing_n with_o person_n there_o may_v be_v thing_n above_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o supreme_a but_o if_o any_o person_n be_v superior_a then_o can_v they_o not_o be_v supreme_a theo._n no_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v person_n superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o may_v prince_n be_v supreme_a phi._n why_o theophilus_n these_o be_v wrangle_v quiddity_n for_o shame_n leave_v they_o the_o saint_n be_v superior_a in_o perfection_n and_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o external_a vocation_n and_o authority_n prince_n theo._n i_o like_v that_o you_o say_v but_o if_o you_o look_v back_o you_o shall_v see_v philander_n that_o you_o give_v judgement_n against_o yourself_o phi._n against_o myself_o why_o so_o theo._n the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n for_o those_o very_a respect_n which_o i_o now_o repeat_v first_o because_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o happiness_n perfection_n and_o dignity_n be_v many_o degree_n above_o worldly_a state_n second_o though_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o prince_n yet_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o i_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n the_o work_n of_o his_o sacrament_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o all_o prince_n now_o view_v your_o consequent_a the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o member_n in_o heaven_n and_o grace_n on_o earth_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o wrangle_v you_o confound_v thing_n and_o person_n heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n and_o man_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o pope_n pride_n phi._n you_o stretch_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o you_o listen_v theo._n i_o may_v better_o stretch_v it_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o specify_v than_o you_o restrain_v it_o to_o one_o only_a man_n as_o you_o do_v church_n but_o why_o do_v i_o stretch_v the_o church_n far_o than_o i_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v they_o not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n they_o be_v membee_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n theo._n and_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n be_v it_o a_o other_o church_n from_o this_o on_o earth_n or_o the_o same_o with_o it_o phi._n i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o theo._n you_o must_v not_o go_v by_o thought_n saint_n paul_n say_v 7._o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o we_o but_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la angelis_n sumus_fw-la una_fw-la civitas_fw-la dei_fw-la cvius_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la peregrinatur_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la opitulatur_fw-la we_o say_v austen_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n of_o god_n with_o the_o angel_n whereof_o part_n wander_v on_o earth_n in_o we_o part_n in_o they_o assi_v us._n and_o again_o 149._o the_o true_a zion_n and_o true_a jerusalem_n be_v everlasting_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o she_o have_v beget_v we_o she_o have_v nurce_v we_o in_o part_n a_o stranger_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o great_a part_n remain_v in_o heaven_n 10._o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n which_o even_o now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n certain_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o of_o that_o body_n since_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o great_a and_o worthy_a part_n they_o must_v be_v count_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o us._n phi._n i_o stick_v not_o at_o that_o so_o much_o as_o at_o the_o next_o where_o you_o make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n together_o with_o their_o effect_n and_o fruit_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n contain_v i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o become_v nor_o continue_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n in_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o spirit_n and_o faculty_n be_v no_o member_n &_o yet_o without_o they_o the_o member_n have_v neither_o life_n motion_n sense_n nor_o action_n so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n be_v man_n but_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n to_o make_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v plant_v quicken_v nor_o nourish_v in_o christ._n for_o the_o member_n be_v dead_a if_o they_o live_v not_o by_o faith_n if_o they_o grow_v not_o by_o grace_n if_o they_o cleave_v not_o by_o love_n to_o their_o head_n and_o move_v at_o his_o will_n by_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n yet_o they_o be_v jointe_n and_o sinew_n vein_n and_o vessel_n that_o give_v life_n gro_v strength_n and_o state_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a power_n or_o part_n of_o his_o body_n phi._n power_n if_o you_o will_v but_o not_o part_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n phi._n not_o proper_o part_n but_o power_n and_o faculty_n theo._n what_o call_v you_o part_n phi._n whereof_o the_o whole_a consist_v theo._n and_o since_o without_o these_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n ergo_fw-la these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n you_o take_v part_n very_o large_o theo._n no_o large_a than_o i_o shall_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n be_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n they_o phi._n yes_o a_o chief_a
as_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o her_o husband_n thou_o be_v conceive_v in_o that_o thou_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o wisdom_n milk_n for_o we_o come_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n unto_o us._n she_o be_v a_o most_o true_a mother_n which_o open_v her_o bosom_n to_o all_o nation_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v new_a bear_v and_o offer_v her_o teat_n when_o they_o be_v new_a bear_v the_o tooth_n cheek_n and_o lip_n of_o this_o spouse_n we_o understande_v say_v ambrose_n to_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o church_n be_v life_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o pillour_n of_o truth_n these_o speech_n and_o other_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o woman_n and_o truth_n say_v life_n grace_n and_o such_o like_a gift_n of_o godâ—_n be_v count_v not_o only_o the_o garment_n but_o even_o the_o bowel_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o employ_v as_o well_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n that_o i_o note_v phi._n these_o speech_n be_v figurative_a theo._n i_o do_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o propriety_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o in_o proper_a speech_n person_n without_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o thing_n as_o person_n be_v comprise_v phi._n in_o deed_n person_n enduen_v with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o eternal_a life_n be_v proper_o the_o church_n but_o thing_n without_o person_n be_v not_o the_o church_n theo._n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v person_n but_o include_v those_o thing_n which_o cause_n the_o person_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n i_o will_v not_o much_o impugn_v that_o theo._n return_v then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n which_o occasion_v i_o to_o make_v this_o distinction_n a_o good_a emperor_n be_v not_o above_o the_o church_n church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o that_o consist_v of_o man_n &_o angel_n above_o who_o prince_n be_v not_o neither_o above_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o earth_n for_o that_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n over_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o prince_n but_o only_a christ._n phi._n and_o what_o for_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o prince_n above_o it_o or_o no_o theo._n you_o must_v here_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n propose_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o person_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o person_n both_o layman_n and_o clerk_n by_o god_n law_n be_v the_o prince_n subject_n the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v god_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o no_o mortal_a creature_n pope_n nor_o prince_n phi._n say_v that_o again_o theo._n in_o short_a term_n the_o prince_n be_v above_o the_o person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o above_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n phi._n above_o the_o person_n but_o not_o above_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n what_o thing_n mean_v you_o theo._n those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v in_o his_o church_n and_o require_v of_o his_o church_n phi._n i_o understande_v you_o not_o theo._n understande_v you_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v 22._o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n phi._n he_o mean_v as_o i_o take_v it_o faith_n devotion_n holiness_n rule_v repentance_n patience_n obedience_n and_o such_o like_a christian_n duty_n and_o virtue_n theo._n you_o say_v well_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o claim_v nor_o power_n to_o rule_v they_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n over_o these_o thing_n we_o grant_v prince_n have_v no_o power_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n say_v not_o over_o the_o church_n theo._n that_o be_v not_o over_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v in_o his_o church_n but_o over_o the_o person_n prince_n have_v power_n phi._n what_o a_o shift_n of_o descant_n that_o be_v theo._n call_v you_o that_o a_o shift_n which_o i_o before_o confirm_v and_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a phi._n what_o do_v you_o confirm_v theo._n that_o prince_n have_v power_n by_o god_n appointment_n over_o all_o man_n i_o bring_v you_o tertullian_n chrysostome_n 147._o justinian_n gregory_n and_o ambrose_n himself_o witness_v that_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n s._n paul_n avouch_v the_o same_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n it_o be_v no_o shift_n it_o be_v truth_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v king_n of_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o 20._o that_o be_v over_o their_o subject_n you_o must_v either_o take_v the_o name_n of_o prince_n and_o governor_n from_o they_o or_o else_o yield_v they_o country_n and_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a under_o they_o phi._n i_o do_v so_o theo._n then_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n that_o be_v over_o all_o person_n phi._n over_o all_o person_n but_o not_o over_o the_o church_n 33._o theo._n what_o do_v you_o now_o but_o make_v the_o same_o distinction_n yourself_o which_o before_o you_o refuse_v at_o my_o hand_n over_o all_o person_n they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o person_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n for_o the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o ergo_fw-la for_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o by_o your_o confession_n my_o answer_n stand_v good_a that_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o the_o person_n but_o not_o over_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o say_v s._n ambrose_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la potestati_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subiecta_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n power_n though_o the_o emperor_n have_v power_n over_o all_o person_n as_o ambrose_n himself_o affirm_v phi._n theodosij_fw-la shall_v s._n ambrose_n strike_v the_o stroke_n in_o this_o case_n theo._n the_o stroke_n be_v already_o give_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o ancient_a story_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n 30._o and_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n we_o reject_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n ambrose_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n be_v clean_o against_o your_o opinion_n that_o prince_n shall_v be_v governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o young_a valentinian_n the_o emperor_n sororem_fw-la thus_o he_o answer_v vex_v not_o thyself_o so_o far_o o_o emperor_n to_o think_v that_o thy_o imperial_a right_n perteyn_v to_o divine_a thing_n exalt_v not_o thyself_o above_o thy_o measure_n for_o it_o be_v write_v give_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n the_o palace_n for_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la again_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n when_o do_v thou_o ever_o hear_v most_o clement_a prince_n that_o lay_v man_n have_v judge_v bishop_n shall_v we_o bend_v by_o flattery_n so_o far_o that_o forget_v the_o right_a of_o our_o priesthood_n we_o shall_v yield_v up_o to_o other_o that_o which_o god_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o and_o recount_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o time_n past_a who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v bishop_n have_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n theo._n omit_v the_o circumstance_n and_o cause_n that_o move_v ambrose_n thus_o to_o write_v which_o be_v the_o word_n you_o take_v most_o hold_v of_o phi._n these_o thy_o imperial_a right_n pertain_v not_o to_o divine_a thing_n the_o palace_n for_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n bishop_n have_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n theo._n word_n you_o help_v the_o matter_n forward_o with_o false_a translate_n and_o nyp_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o us._n in_o steed_n of_o ut_fw-la pute_fw-la te_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperiale_a aliquod_fw-la ius_fw-la habere_fw-la do_v not_o think_v thyself_o to_o have_v a_o imperial_a right_n over_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n or_o over_o divine_a thing_n you_o say_v cunning_o do_v not_o think_v thy_o imperial_a right_n pertain_v to_o divine_a thing_n
for_o noli_fw-la te_fw-la extollere_fw-la sed_fw-la esto_fw-la deo_fw-la subditus_fw-la exalt_v not_o thyself_o but_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n you_o say_v exalt_v not_o thyself_o above_o thy_o measure_n and_o suppress_v the_o rest_n which_o shall_v declare_v when_o a_o prince_n exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o measure_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n the_o next_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v when_o do_v thou_o ever_o hear_v most_o clement_a prince_n that_o lay_v man_n have_v judge_v bishop_n be_v not_o find_v ibidem_fw-la as_o you_o quote_v they_o that_o be_v epistola_fw-la 33_o ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la but_o epistola_fw-la 32_o ad_fw-la valentinianum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la and_o in_o causa_fw-la fider_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o ambrose_n add_v you_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o first_o sentence_n though_o you_o double_v it_o at_o yâ—_z latter_a end_n these_o escape_v i_o will_v wink_v at_o and_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o think_v not_o thyself_o to_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n over_o divine_a thing_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v prince_n have_v for_o a_o imperial_a right_n be_v to_o command_v alter_v and_o abrogate_v what_o they_o think_v good_a which_o be_v lawful_a neither_o for_o man_n nor_o angel_n in_o divine_a matter_n palace_n be_v for_o prince_n and_o church_n for_o priest_n this_o be_v true_o say_v &_o if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n church_n be_v first_o appoint_v for_o public_a prayer_n and_o preach_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prince_n function_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n bishop_n be_v to_o teach_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n prince_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o bishop_n much_o less_o to_o profess_v themselves_o judge_n of_o truth_n as_o valentinian_n do_v when_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la debeo_fw-la iudicare_fw-la i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n 32._o whether_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o no_o for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n between_o the_o arrian_n and_o ambrose_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o s._n ambrose_n stout_o but_o wise_o refuse_v when_o we_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v judge_n of_o faith_n bring_v s._n ambrose_n against_o we_o and_o spare_v not_o but_o we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o that_o impiety_n to_o make_v man_n judge_n over_o god_n than_o you_o be_v do_v you_o not_o make_v the_o prince_n judge_v of_o faith_n theo._n you_o know_v we_o do_v not_o phi._n produce_v not_o we_o for_o witness_n we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n theo._n your_o own_o act_n shall_v depose_v for_o we_o if_o your_o mouth_n will_v not_o if_o we_o make_v prince_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o faith_n why_o be_v so_o many_o of_o we_o consume_v not_o long_o since_o in_o england_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n for_o dislike_a that_n which_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n affirm_v to_o be_v faith_n why_o at_o this_o day_n do_v you_o kill_v and_o murder_v elsewhere_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o we_o for_o reject_v that_o as_o false_a religion_n which_o the_o king_n &_o prince_n of_o your_o side_n profess_v for_o true_a faith_n if_o we_o make_v prince_n judge_n why_o do_v we_o rather_o lose_v our_o life_n than_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n your_o stake_n that_o yet_o be_v warm_a your_o sword_n that_o yet_o be_v bloody_a do_v witness_n for_o we_o and_o against_o you_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o make_v neither_o prince_n nor_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_n god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n no_o more_o be_v his_o truth_n phi._n what_o power_n then_o do_v you_o give_v to_o prince_n theo._n what_o power_n so_o ever_o we_o give_v they_o we_o give_v they_o no_o power_n to_o pronounce_v which_o be_v truth_n phi._n what_o do_v you_o then_o theo._n never_o ask_v that_o you_o know_v have_v we_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n and_o you_o now_o to_o seek_v what_o we_o defend_v but_o you_o see_v s._n ambrose_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n to_o the_o question_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n will_v not_o yield_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n so_o much_o as_o a_o church_n in_o milan_n valentinian_n and_o when_o he_o be_v will_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o consistory_n or_o else_o depart_v the_o city_n he_o will_v do_v neither_o theo._n you_o care_v not_o to_o fit_v your_o purpose_n though_o you_o make_v s._n ambrose_n a_o sturdy_a rebel_n you_o will_v fain_o find_v a_o precedent_n to_o colour_v your_o headynes_n against_o the_o prince_n but_o in_o ambrose_n you_o can_v not_o his_o answer_n to_o valentinian_n be_v stout_a but_o lawful_a constant_a but_o christian_a as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n will_v declare_v valentinian_n a_o young_a prince_n incense_v by_o justina_n his_o mother_n and_o other_o eunuch_n about_o he_o will_v ambrose_n to_o come_v and_o dispute_v with_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n in_o his_o consistory_n before_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v judge_n whether_o of_o their_o two_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o which_o of_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n auxentius_n or_o ambrose_n otherwise_o to_o depart_v whither_o he_o will_v to_o this_o ambrose_n make_v a_o sober_a and_o dutiful_a answer_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o cause_n and_o give_v it_o in_o write_v to_o valentinian_n indifferent_a show_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v young_a in_o year_n a_o novice_n in_o faith_n not_o yet_o baptize_v &_o rather_o to_o learn_v than_o to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n that_o the_o consistory_n be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o dispute_v in_o where_o the_o hearer_n shall_v be_v jew_n on_o gentile_n &_o so_o scoff_v at_o christ_n &_o the_o emperor_n himself_o partial_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o law_n publish_v before_o that_o time_n to_o impugn_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o depart_v if_o he_o be_v force_v he_o will_v not_o resist_v but_o with_o his_o consent_n he_o can_v not_o relinquish_v his_o church_n to_o save_v his_o life_n wtout_fw-fr great_a sin_n and_o because_o auxentius_n &_o his_o companion_n urge_v this_o that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n saint_n ambrose_n follow_v and_o refall_v that_o word_n as_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o also_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n conclusus_fw-la undique_fw-la ad_fw-la versutiam_fw-la patrum_fw-la suorum_fw-la confugit_fw-la de_fw-fr imperatore_n vult_fw-la invidiam_fw-la commovere_fw-la auxentium_fw-la dicens_fw-la iudicare_fw-la debere_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la catechumenum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la ignarum_fw-la &_o in_o consistorio_fw-la iudicare_fw-la auxentius_n drive_v to_o his_o shift_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o craft_n of_o his_o forefather_n seek_v to_o procure_v we_o envy_v by_o the_o emperor_n name_n and_o say_v the_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n though_o he_o be_v young_a not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o the_o consistory_n 32._o and_o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o your_o father_n a_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o be_v judge_n between_o bishop_n do_v your_o clemency_n now_o at_o these_o year_n say_v i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o he_o baptize_v in_o christ_n think_v himself_o unable_a for_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n do_v your_o clemency_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n challenge_v the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n whereas_o yet_o you_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o stubborn_a when_o i_o stand_v on_o this_o which_o your_o father_n of_o famous_a memory_n not_o only_o pronounce_v in_o word_n but_o also_o confirm_v by_o his_o law_n that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_n that_o be_v both_o like_a in_o function_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o right_n for_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rescript_n his_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v have_v priest_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la then_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v when_o ever_o do_v thou_o hear_v most_o clement_a emperor_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n that_o layman_n judge_v of_o bishop_n shall_v we_o so_o bend_v for_o flattery_n that_o we_o shall_v forget_v the_o right_n or_o duty_n of_o priest_n and_o what_o god_n have_v bequeath_v to_o i_o i_o shall_v commit_v to_o other_o if_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o layman_n what_o to_o follow_v let_v a_o lay_v man_n then_o dispute_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o auditor_n let_v the_o bishop_n learn_v of_o a_o layman_n but_o sure_o if_o we_o survey_v the_o course_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n or_o ancient_a time_n who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o
evident_a that_o the_o christian_n emperor_n do_v and_o may_v dispose_v both_o of_o bishop_n and_o church_n &_o therefore_o ambrose_n can_v not_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o prince_n by_o their_o law_n may_v not_o put_v bishop_n from_o their_o church_n without_o their_o consent_n but_o he_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o law_n may_v not_o command_v and_o himself_o though_o the_o prince_n command_v may_v not_o consent_v phi._n you_o shift_v off_o s._n ambrose_n but_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n and_o hilarius_n will_v not_o be_v so_o shift_v of_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n s._n athanasius_n say_v what_o have_v he_o leave_v for_o antichrist_n for_o yet_o again_o in_o place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognition_n he_o have_v appoint_v his_o palace_n the_o judicial_a seat_n of_o such_o cause_n &_o make_v himself_o the_o chief_a judge_n &_o arbyter_n of_o our_o controversy_n and_o who_o see_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n will_v not_o just_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v that_o very_a abomination_n of_o desolation_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o work_n when_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v since_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o church_n judgement_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n or_o who_o ever_o accept_v that_o for_o lawful_a judgement_n the_o renown_a osius_n write_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n constant._n meddle_v not_o o_o emperor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o leave_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o rather_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o empire_n but_o to_o we_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n &_o to_o the_o same_o emperor_n thus_o say_v leontius_n the_o martyr_n i_o marvel_v that_o thy_o vocation_n be_v for_o other_o thing_n thou_o medle_v with_o these_o matter_n thy_o charge_n be_v of_o civil_a &_o martial_a affair_n only_o and_o yet_o thou_o will_v needs_o be_v precedent_n of_o ccclesiastical_a cause_n s._n hilary_n also_o to_o the_o same_o emperor_n write_v thus_o we_o beseech_v thy_o clemency_n to_o provide_v that_o charge_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o judge_n of_o province_n that_o hereafter_o they_o presume_v not_o nor_o usurp_v the_o hear_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n theo._n you_o do_v well_o to_o put_v they_o together_o church_n they_o all_o speak_v of_o one_o man_n &_o mean_v one_o matter_n reprove_v constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o his_o tyrannous_a and_o violent_a oppress_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o truth_n and_o reason_n phi._n you_o will_v fain_o give_v these_o father_n the_o slip_n as_o though_o constantius_n be_v reprove_v by_o they_o not_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o for_o his_o injurious_a and_o outrageous_a overrule_a those_o matter_n what_o a_o mockery_n that_o be_v theo._n mock_v not_o yourselves_o and_o of_o our_o answer_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v phi._n what_o be_v it_o theo._n we_o say_v these_o father_n do_v not_o reprove_v that_o in_o constantius_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o and_o after_o they_o for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o obey_v embrace_v and_o honour_v in_o her_o christian_a &_o catholic_a prince_n namely_o constantine_n gratian_n theodosius_n honorius_n martian_a justinian_n charles_n lodovike_a lotharius_n and_o other_o phi._n who_o say_v they_o do_v theo._n do_v you_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o phi._n what_o if_o we_o do_v theo._n speak_v express_o whether_o you_o grant_v it_o or_o no._n phi._n we_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o theo._n ergo_fw-la these_o place_n of_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n and_o hilarius_n do_v not_o impugn_v that_o which_o we_o defend_v but_o only_o traduce_v constantius_n for_o his_o wilful_a and_o heady_a subvert_v the_o faith_n and_o infringe_v the_o canon_n without_o all_o regard_n of_o truth_n or_o equity_n they_o refute_v not_o his_o authority_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n which_o other_o prince_n have_v and_o use_v with_o the_o contentation_n and_o commendation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n but_o they_o dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o tyranny_n which_o he_o show_v in_o confound_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v his_o humour_n and_o wreck_n his_o anger_n on_o those_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o heresy_n phi._n you_o may_v not_o escape_v so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o word_n which_o we_o bring_v theo._n i_o need_v not_o answer_v they_o till_o you_o urge_v they_o phi._n as_o for_o urge_v that_o shall_v not_o want_v theo._n if_o i_o fail_v in_o answer_v take_v you_o the_o advantage_n phi._n be_v sure_a i_o will_n first_o then_o constantius_n be_v reprove_v by_o s._n athanasius_n for_o appoint_v his_o palace_n to_o be_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o chief_a judge_n and_o arbyter_n of_o those_o controversy_n 4._o theo._n we_o do_v not_o make_v prince_n chief_a judge_n and_o arbiter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n ergo_fw-la these_o word_n of_o athanasius_n disprove_v not_o our_o assertion_n phi._n do_v you_o not_o make_v they_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v that_o very_a abomination_n of_o desolation_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n theo._n do_v not_o you_o purposely_o clip_v the_o text_n to_o draw_v the_o word_n from_o their_o right_a meaning_n to_o your_o malicious_a intent_n which_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o deface_v the_o truth_n and_o uphould_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n agentes_fw-la for_o where_o the_o word_n be_v quis_fw-la videns_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o decernendo_fw-la principen_n se_fw-la facere_fw-la episcoporun_n &_o praesidere_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la merito_fw-la dicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o see_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n in_o decernendo_fw-la what_o they_o shall_v determine_v may_v not_o just_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o daniel_n foretell_v 4._o you_o strike_v out_o clean_o in_o decernendo_fw-la in_o judge_v or_o determine_v and_o will_v have_v it_o a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n again_o where_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o speak_v must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v man_n to_o speak_v as_o hilary_n well_o admonish_v you_o let_v pass_v all_o that_o athanasius_n have_v say_v in_o that_o long_a epistle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o explication_n of_o himself_o and_o â—â—ll_v out_o a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v and_o think_v with_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n both_o doubtful_a and_o general_a to_o surprise_v a_o settle_a and_o certain_a truth_n prince_n shall_v not_o be_v ruler_n of_o bishop_n if_o by_o this_o you_o mean_v that_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v superior_a magistrate_n to_o command_v bishop_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v they_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o yea_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o well_o for_o ecclesiastical_a as_o cyvill_a disorder_n athanasius_n be_v never_o of_o that_o mind_n his_o own_o word_n expound_v s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n if_o those_o be_v he_o work_v that_o carry_v his_o name_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o contrary_n rom._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o teach_v all_o man_n say_v athanasius_n whether_o it_o be_v priest_n monk_n or_o apostle_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o prince_n or_o ruler_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o confer_v with_o arius_n not_o the_o first_o and_o famous_a heretic_n but_o a_o other_o of_o that_o name_n and_o time_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n habitae_fw-la who_o say_v he_o be_v so_o beside_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o dare_v refuse_v the_o prince_n precept_n his_o deed_n be_v as_o manifest_v for_o when_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n will_v have_v proceed_v against_o he_o for_o his_o crime_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o cotholike_a bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o the_o prince_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o 33._o and_o athanasius_n in_o person_n flee_v to_o constantine_n and_o desire_v the_o synod_n to_o be_v send_v for_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o the_o emperor_n what_o athanasius_n like_v in_o himself_o he_o may_v not_o mislike_v in_o other_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o think_v unlawful_a in_o the_o son_n he_o do_v not_o now_o refel_v that_o in_o word_n which_o he_o before_o approve_v in_o deed_n you_o must_v so_o construe_v his_o say_n as_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o do_n or_o
else_o you_o make_v a_o mad_a construction_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o prince_n shall_v not_o rule_v bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n &_o judgement_n that_o be_v not_o work_v they_o nor_o force_v they_o against_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o follow_v the_o will_n and_o appetite_n of_o prince_n as_o constantius_n do_v by_o the_o report_n of_o athanasius_n in_o this_o place_n then_o the_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v very_o true_a but_o nothing_o pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n the_o rule_v then_o of_o bishop_n and_o sit_v as_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n which_o constantius_n use_v and_o athanasius_n reprove_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wilful_a contempt_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n fancy_n and_o a_o furious_a compulsion_n of_o other_o to_o make_v they_o determine_v what_o he_o list_v and_o condemn_v who_o he_o please_v without_o respect_n of_o truth_n and_o against_o all_o order_n of_o common_a justice_n phi._n this_o be_v your_o gloze_n which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v theo._n your_o own_o witness_n say_v the_o same_o who_o you_o may_v not_o well_o discredit_v phi._n which_o of_o they_o theo._n athanasius_n and_o hilary_n phi._n where_o say_v they_o so_o theo._n not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n which_o yourself_o allege_v the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o athanasius_n which_o you_o quote_v be_v a_o large_a repetition_n of_o yâ—_z tyrannous_a word_n and_o deed_n of_o constantius_n touch_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o book_n of_o hilary_n against_o constantius_n the_o first_o i_o mean_v as_o they_o now_o stand_v in_o order_n though_o the_o last_o in_o time_n as_o they_o be_v write_v do_v handle_v the_o same_o argument_n read_v either_o of_o they_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v amiss_o let_v pass_v the_o horrible_a persecution_n raise_v by_o constantius_n wherein_o the_o pagan_n be_v set_v to_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o beat_v the_o people_n with_o staff_n and_o stone_n agentes_fw-la the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n be_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o scourge_v with_o rod_n the_o woman_n be_v hale_v by_o the_o hair_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n ibidem_fw-la the_o virgin_n be_v toast_a by_o the_o fire_n and_o whip_v with_o prickle_n other_o be_v banish_v strangle_v trample_v to_o death_n under_o foot_n and_o their_o limb_n and_o jointe_n even_o tear_v and_o rend_v asunder_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o so_o much_o that_o athanasius_n be_v fain_o to_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v not_o amaze_v at_o these_o thing_n who_o will_v give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o ethnic_n much_o less_o of_o christian_n who_o will_v think_v they_o to_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o beast_n who_o perceive_v not_o the_o arrian_n to_o be_v cruel_a than_o beast_n the_o stranger_n stand_v by_o yea_o the_o ethnic_n detest_a the_o arian_n as_o antichristes_n and_o butcher_n of_o man_n o_o new_a find_v heresy_n which_o in_o villainy_n and_o impiety_n haste_v put_v on_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v let_v pass_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n and_o come_v to_o his_o behaviour_n in_o matter_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ibidem_fw-la paulinus_n lucifer_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v call_v before_o he_o the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n they_o marueil_v at_o this_o strange_a endeavour_n &_o answer_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v he_o straightway_o reply_v church_n at_o qvod_fw-la ego_fw-la volo_fw-la pro_fw-la canone_o sit_v ita_fw-la i_o loquentem_fw-la syriae_n episcopi_fw-la sustinent_fw-la aut_fw-la ergo_fw-la obtemperate_a aut_fw-la vos_fw-la quoque_fw-la exules_fw-la esrote_n let_v my_o will_n be_v take_v of_o you_o for_o a_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n content_v themselves_o with_o this_o speech_n of_o i_o therefore_o do_v as_o i_o will_v you_o or_o depart_v into_o banishment_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o god_n and_o with_o great_a liberty_n propose_v their_o reason_n show_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o he_o but_o god_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o he_o that_o give_v it_o will_v speedy_o take_v it_o from_o he_o also_o set_v before_o he_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o subvert_v ecclesiastical_a order_n nor_o to_o mingle_v the_o roman_a empire_n with_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o bring_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o will_v neither_o hear_v they_o nor_o permit_v they_o to_o speak_v but_o greevous_o bend_v his_o brow_n for_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o shake_v his_o sword_n will_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o this_o be_v constantius_n manner_n in_o convent_v bishop_n and_o thus_o he_o pervert_v the_o faith_n and_o good_a order_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o a_o self_n will_v subiect_v all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a to_o his_o eager_a and_o erroneous_a fancy_n and_o who_o see_v he_o thus_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n &_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n will_v not_o just_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v that_o desolation_n of_o abomination_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n phi._n you_o put_v thus_o to_o the_o text_n which_o athanasius_n have_v not_o theo._n but_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o athanasius_n word_n must_v be_v gather_v hy_z that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o epistle_n intelligentia_fw-la dictorum_fw-la say_v hilary_n ex_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la &_o consequentibus_fw-la expectetur_fw-la the_o understanding_n of_o any_o speech_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o precedent_n and_o consequent_n the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o by_o the_o premise_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o premise_n athanasius_n bring_v many_o particular_n to_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n constantius_n overruled_n the_o bishop_n and_o prefer_v his_o own_o will_n before_o all_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o infer_v who_o see_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n in_o that_o â—ort_n as_o he_o do_v will_v not_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n now_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o do_v it_o the_o whole_a epistle_n beside_o do_v declare_v thither_o must_v you_o repair_v if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o constantius_n behave_v himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o consequent_o what_o thing_n athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n mislike_v in_o he_o phi._n how_o do_v constantius_n behave_v himself_o say_v you_o theo._n that_o be_v worth_a the_o search_n by_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o cause_n athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n and_o hilarius_n have_v to_o reprove_v he_o phi._n say_v no_o more_o than_o you_o just_o prove_v theo._n no_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v than_o your_o own_o witness_n report_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v take_v they_o for_o direct_v and_o true_a deponent_n phi._n i_o do_v not_o mistrust_v they_o theo._n then_o hear_v they_o there_o be_v five_o principal_a point_n wherein_o constantius_n deal_v very_o intemperate_o &_o wicked_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o athanasius_n and_o hilary_n do_v testify_v tyrannical_a the_o often_o alter_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o wrest_n from_o synod_n what_o he_o will_v the_o banish_n of_o bishop_n upon_o false_a accusation_n the_o intrude_a of_o other_o in_o their_o place_n against_o all_o order_n and_o the_o force_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n of_o his_o alter_v the_o faith_n hilary_n thus_o complain_v faith_n faith_n be_v come_v now_o to_o depend_v rather_o on_o the_o time_n than_o on_o the_o gospel_n our_o state_n be_v dangerous_a &_o miserable_a that_o we_o have_v now_o as_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n and_o as_o many_o doctrine_n as_o manner_n while_o faith_n be_v either_o so_o write_v as_o we_o listen_v or_o so_o understand_v as_o we_o will_n we_o make_v every_o year_n and_o every_o month_n a_o faith_n defunct_a and_o still_o we_o seek_v a_o faith_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n this_o o_o constantius_n will_v i_o fain_o know_v of_o thou_o what_o faith_n at_o length_n thou_o believe_v thou_o have_v change_v so_o often_o that_o now_o i_o know_v not_o thy_o faith_n that_o be_v happen_v unto_o thou_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v unskilful_a buylder_n ever_o dislike_a their_o own_o do_n that_o thou_o still_o pull_v down_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v still_o set_v up_o thou_o subverte_v the_o old_a with_o new_a and_o the_o new_a thou_o rent_a in_o sunder_o with_o a_o new_a correction_n and_o that_o which_o be_v once_o correct_v thou_o condemne_v with_o a_o second_o correction_n o_o thou_o wicked_a one_o what_o a_o mockery_n do_v
thou_o make_v of_o the_o church_n term_n only_o dog_n return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o thou_o compelle_v the_o priest_n of_o christ_n to_o sup_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v spit_v forth_o and_o do_v thou_o command_v they_o in_o their_o confession_n to_o allow_v that_o which_o before_o they_o condemn_v what_o bishop_n hand_n have_v thou_o leave_v innocent_a who_o tongue_n have_v thou_o not_o force_v to_o falsehood_n who_o heart_n have_v thou_o not_o bring_v to_o the_o condemn_v of_o his_o former_a opinion_n substravisti_fw-la voluntati_fw-la tuus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o violentiae_fw-la thou_o have_v subject_v all_o to_o thy_o will_n nay_o to_o thy_o violence_n his_o violent_a oppress_v of_o bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n &_o wrest_v from_o they_o what_o he_o will_v be_v witness_v by_o they_o both_o fancy_n synodos_fw-la contrahis_fw-la conclusos_fw-la urbe_fw-la una_fw-la minis_fw-la terres_fw-la fame_n debilitas_fw-la hyeme_fw-fr conâ—icis_fw-la dissimulatione_fw-la depravas_fw-la thou_o gather_v synod_n say_v hilary_n to_o he_o &_o when_o they_o be_v close_v in_o one_o city_n thou_o terrify_v they_o with_o threat_n thou_o pyne_v they_o with_o hunger_n thou_o lame_v they_o with_o cold_a agentes_fw-la thou_o deprave_v they_o with_o dissemble_v he_o pretend_v say_v athanasius_n a_o judgement_n or_o synod_n of_o bishop_n for_o a_o show_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o listen_v himself_o what_o liberty_n of_o persuasion_n what_o place_n for_o advice_n be_v there_o when_o he_o that_o contradict_v shall_v for_o his_o labour_n loose_v his_o life_n or_o his_o country_n by_o that_o mean_n have_v the_o emperor_n gather_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o bishop_n partly_o terrify_v with_o threat_n partly_o entice_v with_o promise_n to_o grant_v they_o will_v no_o long_o communicate_v with_o athanasius_n the_o order_n of_o such_o tyrannical_a synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n libya_n pentapolis_n and_o thebais_n do_v lively_o report_v in_o defence_n of_o athanasius_n whereby_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o moderation_n and_o regiment_n of_o godly_a prince_n with_o what_o face_n dare_v they_o call_v this_o convent_n a_o synod_n where_o the_o lieutenant_n be_v precedent_n alexand._n where_o the_o tormentor_n stand_v ready_a where_o the_o jailor_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o those_o that_o be_v call_v for_o where_o the_o lieutenant_n speak_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v present_a keep_v silence_n or_o rather_o yield_v their_o service_n to_o he_o where_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n by_o common_a consent_n like_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o lieutenant_n he_o sit_v and_o command_v we_o be_v lead_v by_o soldier_n yea_o the_o lieutenant_n himself_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o eusebian_n our_o adversary_n bid_v he_o to_o be_v short_a what_o show_v of_o a_o synod_n be_v there_o where_o death_n or_o banishment_n if_o cesar_n say_v the_o word_n be_v decree_v this_o violence_n liberius_n touch_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o constantius_n messenger_n if_o the_o emperor_n seek_v in_o deed_n to_o interpose_v his_o care_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n agentes_fw-la or_o if_o he_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v decree_v for_o athanasius_n to_o be_v reverse_a let_v those_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v decree_v against_o he_o be_v reverse_a and_o after_o let_v a_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n be_v call_v far_o from_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o present_a nor_o the_o lieutenant_n intermeddle_v nor_o the_o judge_n threaten_v as_o constantius_n do_v in_o his_o synod_n but_o only_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffice_v for_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o dissimulation_n the_o bishop_n be_v bring_v to_o by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n as_o your_o own_o author_n confess_v episco_n that_o constantine_n sit_v precedent_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o their_z church_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o receive_v with_o applause_n &_o admiration_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v divine_o speak_v what_o marvel_v then_o if_o athanasius_n reprove_v constantius_n for_o sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n as_o precedent_n of_o their_z judgement_n &_o ringleader_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o determination_n when_o as_o he_o oppress_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o voice_n with_o terror_n corrupt_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o promise_n &_o hinder_v the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o proceed_n with_o his_o presence_n or_o if_o leontius_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n ibidem_fw-la i_o wonder_v that_o have_a charge_n of_o other_o thing_n thou_o interest_n into_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o common_a wealth_n thou_o prescribe_v those_o thing_n to_o bishop_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o bishop_n touch_v accusation_n of_o bishop_n his_o tyranny_n be_v great_a themselves_o he_o make_v his_o palace_n the_o consistory_n for_o such_o cause_n and_o himself_o judge_v of_o they_o where_o if_o any_o arrian_n accuse_v a_o other_o bishop_n be_v the_o complaint_n never_o so_o false_a the_o proof_n never_o so_o slender_a the_o man_n never_o so_o guiltless_a the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v not_o clear_v himself_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v for_o himself_o but_o be_v sure_a though_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o innocent_a to_o die_v the_o death_n or_o suffer_v banishment_n phi._n you_o imagine_v this_o of_o your_o own_o head_n to_o make_v constantius_n seem_v a_o very_a tyrant_n theo._n the_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v do_v full_o prove_v so_o much_o but_o that_o you_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v they_o sound_v for_o your_o purpose_n put_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v to_o they_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o import_v that_o which_o i_o say_v agentes_fw-la now_o again_o in_o steed_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognition_n that_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n by_o their_o synod_n when_o they_o be_v accuse_v he_o have_v appoint_v his_o palace_n the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o those_o cause_n and_o himself_o the_o chief_a judge_n and_o arbitrer_n of_o those_o contention_n or_o accusation_n and_o that_o which_o you_o will_v wonder_v at_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o perceive_v the_o accuser_n to_o stagger_v or_o fail_v in_o their_o proof_n man_n he_o himself_o play_v the_o accuser_n so_o as_o the_o party_n convent_v be_v suffer_v to_o reply_v nothing_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o violence_n which_o he_o plain_o show_v in_o athanasius_n cause_n for_o in_o that_o matter_n hear_v the_o free_a speech_n of_o paulinus_n lucifer_n eusebius_n and_o dionysius_n all_o four_o bishop_n prove_v by_o the_o recantation_n of_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n that_o the_o crime_n object_v to_o athanasius_n be_v false_a and_o the_o say_n of_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v revoke_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v constantius_n straightway_o rise_v up_o say_v i_o be_o athanasius_n accuser_n on_o my_o word_n believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o here_o the_o bishop_n answer_v again_o how_o can_v you_o accuse_v athanasius_n in_o his_o absence_n grant_v you_o will_v accuse_v he_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o party_n accuse_v be_v a_o let_v that_o you_o can_v not_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n the_o judgement_n be_v not_o of_o any_o commonwealth_n matter_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o emperor_n but_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o will_v accuse_v and_o he_o that_o be_v accuse_v must_v be_v deal_v withal_o in_o like_a condition_n how_o can_v you_o accuse_v he_o that_o can_v not_o be_v present_a for_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n if_o you_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o object_n by_o hearsay_n reason_n be_v you_o also_o believe_v that_o which_o athanasius_n shall_v bring_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o for_o if_o you_o believe_v these_o his_o accuser_n and_o believe_v not_o he_o it_o may_v be_v think_v they_o say_v these_o thing_n and_o accuse_v athanasius_n to_o content_v and_o please_v you_o this_o when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v expound_v their_o honest_a allegation_n for_o his_o reproach_n he_o banish_v they_o and_o wax_v the_o sharp_a against_o athanasius_n give_v forth_o a_o terrible_a edict_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o his_o church_n deliver_v to_o the_o arrian_n and_o his_o adversary_n have_v leave_v to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v hereby_o the_o arian_n wax_v so_o confident_a that_o they_o spare_v not_o man_n who_o have_v they_o not_o touch_v say_v athanasius_n with_o their_o false_a accusation_n agentes_fw-la who_o have_v they_o not_o entrap_v who_o have_v not_o constantius_n banish_v that_o be_v accuse_v by_o they_o when_o do_v he_o not_o give_v they_o both_o audience_n and_o allowance_n who_o ever_o do_v he_o admit_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o or_o what_o do_v he_o
not_o admit_v which_o they_o say_v against_o other_o he_o ever_o do_v that_o which_o the_o arrian_n will_v have_v and_o they_o again_o say_v that_o which_o he_o like_v and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v lawful_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n and_o sufficient_o examine_v and_o allow_v by_o other_o bishop_n adjoin_v and_o open_o create_v in_o the_o church_n constantius_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v his_o palace_n succeed_v and_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o right_a of_o assembly_n to_o elect_v he_o command_v three_o eunuch_n to_o be_v present_a bishop_n and_o three_o of_o his_o spy_n or_o proler_n for_o you_o can_v not_o call_v they_o bishop_n that_o they_o six_o in_o his_o palace_n may_v create_v one_o felix_n a_o bishop_n and_o note_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o eunuch_n make_v he_o say_v in_o illorum_fw-la locum_fw-la iwenes_fw-la libidinosos_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la ne_fw-la catechismo_fw-la quidem_fw-la imbutos_fw-la necnon_fw-la &_o digamos_a &_o de_fw-fr maximis_fw-la criminibus_fw-la malè_fw-la audientes_fw-la modò_fw-la aurum_fw-la darent_fw-la ibidem_fw-la veluti_fw-la emptores_fw-la è_fw-la foro_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la summisere_fw-la they_o send_v in_o their_o place_n that_o be_v banish_v young_a man_n lecherous_a person_n ethnic_n not_o so_o much_o as_o teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n have_v two_o wife_n and_o spot_v with_o enormous_a crime_n so_o they_o will_v give_v money_n as_o cheepe-man_n out_o of_o a_o market_n the_o furious_a violence_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o participate_v with_o arrian_n not_o only_o by_o imprisonmente_n and_o banishmente_n but_o by_o chain_a persecute_v whip_a scald_a with_o fire_n trample_v under_o foot_n ston_a choke_a and_o secret_a murder_v such_o as_o refuse_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o vocation_n age_n or_o sex_n be_v so_o lamentable_a that_o no_o christian_n hart_n can_v read_v it_o without_o tear_n and_o it_o be_v so_o large_o describe_v and_o pithy_o disprove_v by_o hilary_n and_o athanasius_n that_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v blind_a than_o a_o bitle_n can_v doubt_v whether_o constantius_n be_v a_o wilful_a tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o no._n peruse_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v proof_n enough_o of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o proclaim_v say_v hilary_n that_o to_o thou_o constantius_n which_o i_o will_v to_o nero_n decius_n and_o maximinian_n thou_o fight_v against_o god_n thou_o rage_a against_o the_o church_n defunct_a thou_o do_v persecute_v the_o saint_n thou_o hate_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n and_o overthrowe_v religion_n a_o tyrant_n not_o in_o humane_a but_o in_o divine_a thing_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o enemy_n to_o christ_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n i_o repeat_v nothing_o rather_o than_o thy_o do_n in_o the_o church_n because_o i_o will_v open_v no_o other_o tyranny_n but_o that_o which_o thou_o use_v against_o god_n agentes_fw-la and_o athanasius_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v constantius_n antichrist_n who_o see_v or_o hear_v say_v he_o these_o thing_n who_o consider_v the_o rage_n of_o these_o wicked_a one_o and_o so_o great_a injustice_n will_v not_o deep_o sigh_v at_o it_o who_o hereafter_o will_v dare_v to_o call_v constantius_n a_o christian_a and_o not_o rather_o the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n for_o which_o of_o antichristes_n mark_n do_v he_o lack_v or_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o constantius_n shall_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n be_v count_v antichrist_n have_v not_o the_o arrian_n and_o ethnic_n as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o precept_n use_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o caesarium_fw-la in_o egypt_n as_o a_o giant_n he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o have_v invent_v way_n to_o change_v theâ—_n law_n of_o god_n break_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o invert_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o christianity_n and_o enter_v into_o holy_a place_n there_o stand_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n abrogate_a the_o canon_n and_o by_o force_n compel_v that_o his_o pleasure_n may_v prevail_v who_o at_o any_o time_n will_v affirm_v that_o these_o day_n be_v peaceable_a to_o christian_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v a_o persecution_n and_o such_o a_o persecution_n as_o be_v never_o before_o and_o no_o man_n after_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a except_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n how_o think_v you_o do_v not_o these_o father_n reprove_v constantius_n for_o change_v the_o faith_n oppress_v synod_n corrupt_v judgement_n infringe_v the_o canon_n barbarous_a enforce_v the_o christian_n and_o short_o for_o subiect_v all_o to_o his_o will_n and_o violence_n phi._n i_o know_v they_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n witness_v but_o yet_o they_o reprove_v he_o general_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n theo._n i_o hope_v they_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o he_o do_v phi._n the_o case_n be_v clear_a they_o can_v not_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o theo._n these_o thing_n which_o i_o last_o rehearse_v constantius_n do_v as_o i_o prove_v by_o their_o witness_n that_o chief_o rebuke_v he_o ergo_fw-la constantius_n be_v reprove_v of_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n and_o hilarius_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o divine_a matter_n or_o as_o you_o call_v they_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n but_o osius_n say_v meddle_v not_o o_o emperor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o in_o that_o kind_n examine_v but_o leave_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o rather_o theo._n you_o be_v answer_v before_o but_o that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v osius_n dissuade_v constantius_n from_o use_v his_o absolute_a power_n &_o obstinate_a will_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o in_o question_n betwixt_o the_o christian_n &_o arian_n he_o see_v the_o manifold_a and_o excessive_a disorder_n of_o constantius_n in_o force_v synod_n of_o bishop_n by_o terror_n and_o violence_n to_o bow_v at_o his_o beck_n in_o make_v his_o palace_n a_o consistory_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o there_o judge_v what_o his_o eunuch_n will_v in_o dissolve_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n agentes_fw-la and_o therefore_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o say_v ne_fw-la te_fw-la misceas_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la neque_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la genere_fw-la praecipe_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la ea_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la disce_fw-la interpose_v not_o thyself_o as_o thou_o do_v o_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n neither_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o learn_v such_o thing_n rather_o of_o we_o and_o not_o as_o you_o say_v leave_v such_o thing_n rather_o to_o us._n god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o thou_o to_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n &_o as_o he_o that_o envy_v thy_o empire_n contradict_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o take_v thou_o heed_n least_o draw_v unto_o thyself_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n he_o it_o be_v write_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n &_o unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n it_o be_v therefore_o neither_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n neither_o haste_n thou_o power_n o_o prince_n over_o sacrifice_n &_o sacred_a thing_n these_o word_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o function_n of_o priest_n &_o prince_n &_o show_v that_o neither_o may_v intrude_v with_o each_o other_o charge_n which_o we_o confess_v with_o a_o good_a wil._n but_o as_o priest_n must_v teach_v truth_n and_o convict_v error_n that_o be_v their_o office_n so_o prince_n must_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n because_o public_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v be_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o prince_n right_a wherewith_o priest_n must_v not_o meddle_v phi._n yet_o the_o prince_n must_v learn_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o error_n theo._n if_o the_o priest_n teach_v truth_n and_o the_o prince_n reject_v it_o the_o prince_n shall_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o priest_n teach_v error_n in_o steed_n of_o truth_n a_o godly_a prince_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o banish_v the_o doctrine_n &_o punish_v the_o teacher_n phi._n and_o if_o the_o prince_n say_v that_o truth_n be_v error_n &_o error_n be_v truth_n shall_v truth_n be_v banish_v and_o the_o priest_n punish_v upon_o the_o prince_n say_v theo._n and_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o light_n be_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n mouth_n shall_v prince_n be_v excuse_v before_o god_n for_o
displace_v the_o truth_n and_o maintain_v falsehood_n upon_o the_o priest_n warrant_n phi._n let_v prince_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n &_o they_o can_v not_o mistake_v theo._n shall_v they_o trust_v every_o sect_n that_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o must_v they_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o counterfeit_a phi._n the_o church_n be_v soon_o know_v theo._n not_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o think_v but_o we_o slip_v from_o our_o matter_n how_o prince_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o light_v on_o truth_n be_v a_o other_o and_o the_o next_o question_n we_o be_v now_o discuss_v their_o authority_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n not_o their_o ability_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o conjecture_v by_o your_o speech_n you_o be_v loath_a to_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v defend_v or_o assist_v the_o truth_n be_v it_o never_o so_o well_o know_v to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n church_n phi._n yes_o we_o grant_v they_o shall_v defend_v the_o faith_n &_o assist_v the_o church_n but_o we_o will_v have_v they_o not_o go_v beyond_o their_o call_n theo._n no_o more_o will_v we_o but_o the_o word_n of_o osius_n as_o you_o press_v they_o infer_v that_o prince_n may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o meddle_v with_o defend_v the_o faith_n or_o assist_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o princely_a power_n which_o evert_v as_o well_o your_o opinion_n as_o we_o if_o you_o will_v have_v these_o word_n meddle_v not_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o lie_v without_o restriction_n word_n ergo_fw-la princess_n must_v not_o meddle_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o deed_n with_o the_o defend_n nor_o impugn_v the_o faith_n or_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o you_o see_v be_v no_o sober_a persuasion_n but_o a_o frantic_a conclusion_n wrest_v out_o of_o osius_n word_n against_o his_o meaning_n against_o all_o truth_n and_o your_o own_o confession_n who_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v to_o king_n take_v you_o no_o care_n who_o defend_v or_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o realm_n 50._o let_v it_o not_o pertain_v to_o you_o who_o listen_v to_o be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o act_n of_o constantine_n the_o law_n of_o justinian_n the_o chapter_n of_o charles_n the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v clear_o convince_v that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o famous_a prince_n have_v meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o office_n and_o oath_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o anon_o you_o shall_v hear_v require_v the_o same_o your_o own_o assertion_n be_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v thwart_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o disprove_v your_o own_o doctrine_n or_o else_o limit_v the_o word_n of_o osius_n as_o we_o do_v by_o the_o particular_n that_o move_v he_o to_o reprove_v constantius_n for_o his_o immoderate_a presumption_n the_o general_n be_v absurd_a and_o refute_v your_o intention_n as_o well_o as_o we_o us._n for_o you_o will_v have_v prince_n meddle_v with_o the_o publish_n assist_v and_o execute_v of_o your_o pleasure_n and_o judgement_n and_o we_o will_v have_v they_o yield_v that_o service_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o limitation_n let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v agreeable_a to_o the_o circumstance_n can_v not_o hurt_v us._n meddle_v not_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o thou_o do_v which_o rebuke_v his_o tyranny_n meddle_v not_o neither_o appoint_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v meddle_v not_o with_o appoint_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o learn_v they_o rather_o of_o we_o which_o repress_v his_o insolency_n ne_fw-la te_fw-la misceas_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la thrust_v not_o thyself_o into_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prince_n charge_n which_o be_v osius_n own_o distinction_n or_o else_o ne_fw-la te_fw-la misceas_fw-la interpose_v not_o thyself_o that_o be_v thy_o resolute_a will_n and_o power_n to_o command_v &_o compel_v we_o to_o subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n a_o innocent_a and_o to_o communicate_v with_o arian_n condemn_v heretic_n which_o be_v the_o two_o point_n that_o constantius_n exact_v of_o osius_n all_o these_o construction_n import_v that_o constantius_n meddle_v in_o that_o sort_n and_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o but_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v prince_n from_o establish_v the_o truth_n &_o punish_v sacrilege_n schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v meddle_v with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n leontius_n be_v as_o earnest_a against_o he_o as_o osius_n i_o marvel_v say_v he_o to_o constantius_n thy_o vocation_n be_v for_o other_o thing_n thou_o medle_v with_o these_o matter_n thy_o charge_n be_v of_o civil_a and_o martial_a affair_n only_o and_o yet_o thou_o will_v needs_o be_v precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n theo._n i_o marvel_v that_o profess_v to_o seek_v a_o truth_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o temper_v and_o alter_v your_o witness_n in_o this_o sort_n you_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o part_n that_o will_v expound_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o latter_a you_o wilful_o corrupt_v to_o force_v it_o to_o your_o purpose_n the_o place_n of_o suidas_n be_v this_o constantius_n at_o a_o time_n sit_v chief_a among_o the_o bishop_n and_o go_v about_o to_o set_v they_o order_n for_o their_o church_n episâ—_n the_o most_o part_n receive_v with_o applause_n and_o admiration_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_o speak_v leontius_n hold_v his_o peace_n who_o when_o the_o emperor_n ask_v jesuite_n why_o do_v thou_o only_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n keep_v silence_n i_o marvel_v say_v leontius_n that_o have_v charge_n for_o other_o thing_n thou_o enterest_n into_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o camp_n and_o commonwealth_n thou_o prescribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n in_o steed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o say_v thy_o charge_n be_v of_o civil_a and_o martial_a affair_n only_o that_o word_n only_o be_v your_o own_o and_o not_o your_o author_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v thou_o will_v needs_o be_v precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n leontius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o prescribe_v unto_o bishop_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n this_o be_v no_o good_a deal_n with_o father_n to_o forge_v they_o and_o frame_v they_o to_o your_o fancy_n leontius_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v constantius_n be_v sit_v chief_a among_o the_o bishop_n &_o prescribe_v they_o rule_n and_o order_n for_o their_o church_n person_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o beyond_o his_o cunning_a and_o beside_o his_o call_n what_o thing_n those_o be_v the_o story_n do_v not_o express_v but_o say_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n now_o why_o shall_v not_o leontius_n think_v that_o prince_n in_o some_o thing_n have_v no_o skill_n to_o direct_v bishop_n neither_o may_v prescribe_v what_o rule_n and_o order_n they_o list_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o your_o author_n be_v not_o ancient_a that_o report_v this_o suidas_n live_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o man_n learned_a writer_n but_o of_o very_o late_a time_n and_o far_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o antiquity_n leontius_n himself_o if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o suidas_n write_v of_o he_o have_v no_o more_o discretion_n than_o need_v for_o when_o the_o empress_n send_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o let_v i_o have_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o bishop_n leont_n that_o when_o i_o come_v in_o thou_o by_o and_o by_o descend_v from_o thy_o throne_n and_o reverent_o meet_v i_o and_o submit_v thy_o head_n under_o my_o hand_n to_o receive_v my_o blessing_n judgement_n and_o then_o will_v i_o sit_v and_o thou_o shall_v stand_v mannerly_a by_o and_o not_o offer_v to_o sit_v till_o i_o bid_v thou_o if_o these_o covenante_n please_v thou_o i_o will_v come_v a_o high_a point_n of_o divinity_n that_o a_o subject_n will_v not_o come_v to_o his_o prince_n but_o on_o these_o saveâ—ie_a condition_n such_o fable_n you_o seek_v to_o further_a your_o cause_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o help_v phi._n i_o trust_v you_o will_v make_v more_o account_n of_o hilary_n who_o word_n be_v these_o we_o beseech_v thy_o clemency_n to_o provide_v that_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o all_o judge_n of_o province_n that_o hereafter_o they_o presume_v not_o nor_o usurp_v the_o hear_n of_o
ecclesiastical_a cause_n torture_n theo._n proof_n go_v very_o low_a with_o you_o when_o you_o fall_v from_o prince_n to_o inferior_a judge_n &_o yet_o mistake_v your_o text_n for_o hilary_n beseech_v nothing_o of_o constantius_n in_o that_o place_n but_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v forbear_v meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o torture_n &_o violence_n the_o whole_a book_n the_o word_n before_o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n join_v to_o this_o which_o you_o bring_v with_o a_o conjunction_n copulative_a confirm_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o hilary_n this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o place_n constant._n we_o beseech_v not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o also_o with_o tear_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o long_o oppress_v with_o grievous_a injury_n &_o sustain_v intolerable_a persecution_n &_o contumely_n &_o that_o which_o be_v shameful_a even_o of_o our_o brethren_n let_v your_o clemency_n provide_v &_o appoint_v that_o all_o judge_n every_o where_o to_o who_o province_n be_v commit_v which_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n &_o charge_n of_o commonwealth_n matter_n only_o refrain_v from_o meddle_v with_o religion_n neither_o let_v they_o presume_v &_o usurp_v &_o think_v they_o may_v enter_v into_o clergymens_n cause_n &_o force_n &_o vex_v innocent_a man_n with_o diverse_a affliction_n threat_n violence_n &_o terror_n your_o singular_a &_o admirable_a wisdom_n perceive_v it_o be_v not_o seemly_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v &_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n &_o heart_n to_o yield_v &_o addict_v themselves_o through_o violent_a oppression_n to_o such_o as_o cease_v not_o to_o sow_v the_o corrupt_a seed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o meddle_v with_o clergy_n man_n cause_n that_o hilary_n mean_v and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v temporal_a judge_n restrain_v from_o and_o yet_o be_v his_o meaning_n never_o so_o general_a he_o require_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o constantius_n have_v by_o his_o public_a law_n ordain_v &_o all_o christian_n prince_n have_v since_o observe_v to_o wit_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v convent_v before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 83._o for_o so_o constantine_n decree_v commit_v judgement_n &_o jurisdiction_n over_o clerk_n to_o bishop_n &_o valentinian_n the_o elder_a will_v have_v priest_n to_o judge_v of_o priest_n yea_o justinian_n exclude_v all_o secular_a judge_n from_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o clergy_n man_n except_o it_o be_v for_o civil_a offence_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v ecclesiastical_a need_v ecclesiastical_a reformation_n &_o punishment_n let_v the_o bishop_n determine_v the_o same_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o province_n no_o way_n intermeddle_v for_o we_o will_v not_o have_v temporal_a judge_n enter_v into_o such_o matter_n where_o as_o such_o fault_n must_v be_v examine_v ecclesiastical_o by_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a rule_n and_o canon_n which_o our_o law_n take_v no_o scorn_n to_o follow_v and_o though_o he_o bar_v civil_a judge_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o cause_n ibidem_fw-la yet_o do_v not_o exempt_a clergy_n man_n bishop_n nor_o other_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o the_o word_n import_v that_o be_v next_o to_o these_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la iam_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la sancita_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la sanctiss_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la deo_fw-la amabilibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la clericis_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la monachis_fw-la propriam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la habentibus_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o decree_v concern_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n and_o bless_a bishop_n and_o touch_v clerk_n and_o monk_n stand_v in_o their_o full_a force_n he_o quit_v clergy_n man_n from_o temporal_a bar_n but_o he_o bind_v both_o they_o and_o their_o judge_n to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o well_o in_o their_o synod_n as_o in_o their_o consistory_n as_o appear_v at_o large_a by_o his_o 123._o constitution_n so_o that_o this_o place_n of_o hilary_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v save_o only_o to_o make_v up_o your_o tale_n phi._n be_v this_o your_o opinion_n that_o prince_n themselves_o may_v lawful_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o person_n though_o their_o inferior_a judge_n may_v not_o theo._n we_o say_v prince_n exempt_v clergy_n man_n from_o secular_a judge_n but_o not_o from_o themselves_o and_o that_o prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v meddle_v with_o person_n &_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a matter_n we_o bring_v you_o not_o only_o five_o authority_n that_o shall_v be_v neither_o maim_v nor_o wrest_v as_o you_o be_v but_o five_o hundred_o act_n example_n law_n and_o edict_n that_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a proof_n for_o this_o purpose_n phi._n you_o talk_v of_o cost_n when_o you_o say_v five_o hundred_o theo._n we_o can_v far_o pass_v that_o number_n if_o the_o number_n will_v move_v you_o to_o leave_v folly_n but_o i_o will_v go_v a_o other_o way_n to_o work_v with_o you_o what_o good_a king_n can_v you_o name_v before_o or_o after_o christ_n for_o 1000_o year_n but_o such_o as_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n phi._n nay_o what_o good_a king_n can_v you_o name_v that_o do_v theo._n they_o be_v soon_o name_v than_o answer_v nabuchodonosor_n in_o make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o people_n 3._o nation_n &_o language_n which_o speak_v any_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o sidrac_n misac_n and_o abâ—dnago_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o piece_n &_o their_o house_n make_v privy_n do_v he_o not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n phi._n nabuchodonosor_n be_v a_o tyrant_n the._n but_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o divine_a miracle_n 50._o he_o make_v say_v augustine_n a_o religious_a and_o commendable_a law_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o who_o so_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sidrac_n misac_n and_o abednago_n shall_v with_o his_o house_n perish_v utter_o darius_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o other_o miracle_n write_v to_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n with_o these_o word_n 6._o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n man_n tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n the_o king_n of_o ninive_v hear_v of_o that_o which_o jonas_n threaten_v from_o god_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n ninive_v and_o charge_v all_o man_n to_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v from_o their_z evil_a way_n and_o the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o condemn_v the_o king_n of_o ninive_v for_o a_o intruder_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n who_o service_n so_o well_o please_v god_n that_o he_o spare_v the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n from_o destruction_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o yet_o fast_v prayer_n and_o repentance_n be_v cause_n mere_a spiritual_a in_o which_o the_o king_n interpose_v his_o royal_a authority_n by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o noble_n 3_o and_o not_o of_o jonas_n who_o depart_v the_o city_n grieve_v and_o angry_a with_o god_n for_o pardon_v the_o ninivites_fw-la upon_o their_o conversion_n the_o fact_n of_o these_o three_o king_n i_o allege_v the_o rather_o because_o s._n augustine_n ground_v himself_o upon_o they_o king_n as_o proof_n that_o christian_n king_n may_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o pattern_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v you_o king_n understand_v be_v wise_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o tremble_v how_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n but_o by_o forbid_v and_o punish_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_v serve_v by_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o appease_v the_o lord_n as_o darius_n serve_v by_o give_v the_o idol_n into_o daniel_n power_n to_o be_v break_v and_o cast_v his_o enemy_n to_o the_o lion_n as_o nabuchodonosor_n serve_v by_o restrain_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o blaspheme_a god_n with_o a_o terrible_a law_n and_o again_o when_o emperor_n profess_v the_o truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n 166._o as_o nabuchodonosor_n propose_v a_o edict_n for_o truth_n against_o error_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sidrach_n misaach_n and_o abednago_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o his_o house_n disperse_v and_o you_o donatistes_n will_v not_o that_o christian_n emperor_n command_v any_o such_o thing_n against_o you_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o publish_n of_o religion_n and_o prohibit_v of_o sacrilege_n publish_v why_o then_o do_v you_o sign_n yourselves_o at_o king_n nabuchodosor_n edict_n command_v such_o thing_n for_o when_o you_o hear_v it_o do_v
your_o majesty_n that_o you_o will_v command_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n dioscorus_n to_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o lie_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o confirm_v a_o wicked_a heresy_n &_o depose_v we_o unjust_o direct_v your_o sacred_a precept_n to_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o bishop_n to_o hear_v the_o matter_n between_o we_o and_o the_o say_v dioscorus_n and_o certify_v your_o majesty_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n that_o you_o may_v do_v therein_o what_o shall_v please_v your_o grace_n pecunijs_fw-la justinian_n in_o his_o sixth_o constitution_n prescribe_v what_o person_n he_o will_v have_v make_v bishop_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v and_o examine_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v threaten_v in_o sharp_a manner_n he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n beside_o this_o which_o we_o have_v appoint_v both_o he_o that_o be_v order_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o function_n and_o he_o that_o do_v order_v he_o shall_v loose_v his_o bishopric_n for_o offend_v this_o law_n the_o like_a punishment_n he_o set_v down_o for_o simony_n though_o say_v justinian_n he_o have_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o before_o require_v yet_o if_o he_o procure_v a_o bishopric_n by_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o do_v his_o orderer_n this_o pleasure_n that_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n and_o from_o the_o clergy_n so_o for_o order_v and_o not_o examine_v that_o be_v object_v against_o the_o person_n if_o one_o come_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o any_o man_n contradict_v and_o offer_v to_o lay_v somewhat_o to_o his_o charge_n talis_fw-la let_v he_o not_o be_v order_v before_o such_o complaint_n be_v discuss_v and_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v make_v he_o hasten_v to_o consecration_n after_o such_o contradiction_n without_o examine_v the_o matter_n let_v he_o know_v that_o which_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o also_o he_o that_o go_v against_o our_o law_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o priestly_a function_n and_o he_o that_o order_v he_o without_o trial_n shall_v likewise_o be_v remoove_v from_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n so_o for_o absence_n from_o his_o church_n after_o he_o be_v bishop_n definimus_fw-la this_o also_o we_o define_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o absent_v himself_o from_o his_o church_n above_o one_o whole_a year_n if_o he_o be_v away_o long_o than_o a_o year_n let_v the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o region_n cite_v he_o orderly_o to_o return_v if_o he_o continue_v disobedient_a let_v he_o be_v clean_o expel_v from_o the_o sacred_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o general_o for_o all_o matter_n comprise_v in_o that_o constitution_n law_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v decree_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o state_n agreeable_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o prescript_n of_o the_o sacred_a rule_n let_v the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o every_o province_n the_o metropolitanes_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o clerk_n see_v that_o they_o keep_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o sure_a and_o inviolable_a the_o punishment_n to_o he_o that_o transgress_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v sever_v quite_o from_o god_n and_o exclude_v from_o his_o priestly_a degree_n in_o his_o sixteen_o constitution_n command_v clerk_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o a_o other_o till_o the_o just_a number_n which_o he_o decree_v be_v supply_v in_o every_o church_n he_o write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o wise_a finem_fw-la your_o blessedness_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v think_v decent_a for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a church_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o assure_v himself_o that_o dare_v enter_v order_n against_o this_o our_o law_n that_o it_o do_v he_o no_o good_a in_o his_o 57_o constitution_n prohibit_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o private_a chapel_n 57_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o command_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o this_o city_n in_o his_o 123_o constitution_n you_o shall_v find_v example_n enough_o of_o his_o princely_a prohibition_n and_o commandment_n to_o bishop_n for_o matter_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o appoint_v how_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o that_o the_o person_n elect_v shall_v before_o his_o admission_n deliver_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o recite_v the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o sacred_a communion_n &_o holy_a baptism_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v give_v nor_o promise_v nor_o will_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o those_o that_o elect_v he_o nor_o to_o he_o that_o order_v he_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o the_o rather_o to_o attain_v his_o order_n he_o add_v illud_fw-la if_o any_o be_v make_v bishope_n against_o this_o observation_n as_o well_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n as_o the_o other_o that_o presume_v to_o create_v he_o against_o this_o form_n shall_v be_v sever_v one_o year_n from_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o if_o any_o man_n consecrate_v one_o that_o be_v accuse_v before_o he_o examine_v the_o matter_n both_o he_o that_o be_v make_v and_o he_o that_o do_v make_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n above_o all_o thing_n this_o we_o decree_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o reward_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o he_o that_o give_v as_o he_o that_o take_v and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v it_o shall_v be_v degrade_v vero_fw-la and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o diverse_a ecclesiastical_a chapter_n he_o say_v we_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o leave_v their_o church_n and_o to_o travel_v into_o other_o coast_n and_o we_o command_v that_o in_o every_o province_n there_o be_v yearly_o keep_v a_o synod_n where_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o doubt_v concern_v the_o canon_n and_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n canon_n as_o also_o touch_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clerk_n and_o ruler_n of_o monastery_n and_o monk_n either_o for_o their_o life_n or_o other_o thing_n need_v reformation_n shall_v be_v handle_v and_o in_o convenient_a manner_n examine_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o our_o imperial_a law_n beside_o we_o command_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v celebrate_v the_o sacred_a oblation_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a baptism_n not_o secret_o but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o as_o the_o faithful_a people_n may_v hear_v the_o religious_a priest_n and_z bishop_n know_v that_o if_o they_o neglect_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o in_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n neither_o will_v we_o understand_v thereof_o pass_v it_o over_o or_o leave_v it_o unpunished_a we_o also_o forbid_v the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n priest_n and_o all_o other_o clerk_n to_o play_v at_o table_n or_o to_o company_n with_o such_o gamester_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o spectacle_n if_o any_o of_o they_o offend_v in_o this_o point_n we_o command_v that_o he_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o function_n for_o three_o year_n likewise_o we_o forbid_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o separate_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n till_o a_o cause_n be_v show_v for_o which_o the_o canon_n will_v it_o to_o be_v do_v if_o any_o man_n separate_v a_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n against_o this_o law_n the_o party_n that_o be_v greeve_v unjust_o shall_v be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o that_o dare_v excommunicate_v unjust_o shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v next_o above_o he_o as_o long_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o that_o superior_a moreover_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n have_v any_o controversy_n between_o they_o touch_v either_o ecclesiastical_a right_n or_o cause_n first_o their_o metropolitan_a with_o two_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n shall_v determine_v the_o matter_n and_o if_o either_o part_n find_v fault_n with_o that_o judgement_n then_o shall_v the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o province_n hear_v the_o cause_n and_o define_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a and_o our_o law_n neither_o part_n have_v leave_n to_o contradict_v his_o sentence_n if_o a_o clerk_n or_o any_o other_o of_o what_o cause_n soever_o appeal_v from_o a_o bishop_n first_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v judge_v the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n
and_o our_o law_n if_o either_o side_n mislike_v the_o cause_n shall_v devolue_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o province_n patriarch_n and_o he_o shall_v end_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o our_o law_n clerk_n we_o permit_v none_o to_o be_v make_v except_o they_o be_v letter_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n &_o honest_a conversation_n auten_o &_o have_v neither_o concubine_n nor_o bastard_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v single_a man_n or_o have_v or_o have_v one_o lawful_a wife_n and_o her_o the_o first_o no_o widow_n nor_o divorce_v woman_n nor_o otherwise_o interdict_v by_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n a_o priest_n we_o will_v not_o have_v make_v under_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o thirty_o neither_o a_o deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n under_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o neither_o a_o reader_n under_o eighteen_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o forty_o or_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v many_o score_n precept_n beside_o these_o that_o i_o reckon_v shall_v you_o find_v in_o that_o constitution_n touch_v person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a with_o these_o word_n volumus_fw-la sancimus_fw-la iubemus_fw-la we_o will_v decree_n command_n and_o other_o verb_n equivalent_a prescribe_v direct_o to_o bishop_n what_o order_n and_o course_n they_o shall_v keep_v for_o the_o seemly_a regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o justinus_n uncle_n to_o justinian_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v preach_v and_o establish_v through_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o other_o justinus_n his_o nephew_n be_v gregory_n call_v from_o mount_n sina_n to_o be_v chief_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n next_o after_o anastasius_n who_o the_o prince_n remove_v from_o his_o seat_n for_o waste_v the_o church_n treasure_n 5._o leo_fw-la the_o successor_n and_o anthemius_n that_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o martian_a give_v forth_o this_o commandment_n quenquam_fw-la let_v no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o entreaty_n or_o for_o money_n if_o any_o man_n be_v detect_v to_o have_v get_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o reward_n or_o to_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_n or_o order_v of_o other_o let_v he_o be_v accuse_v as_o for_o a_o public_a crime_n and_o a_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o state_n &_o repel_v from_o his_o priestly_a degree_n and_o we_o adjudge_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o that_o honour_n but_o also_o to_o be_v conden_v to_o perpetual_a infamy_n and_o the_o same_o prince_n by_o their_o edict_n more_o general_a decernimus_fw-la we_o decree_v say_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o sort_n do_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o true_a religion_n be_v abrogate_a and_o utter_o abolish_v all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v before_o our_o time_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o christian_n faith_n as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a church_n &_o martyr_n chapel_n all_o innovation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tyranny_n against_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o their_o reverend_a bishop_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o their_o episcopal_a creation_n the_o depose_n of_o any_o bishop_n during_o those_o time_n their_o prerogative_n to_o sit_v before_o other_o within_o council_n or_o without_o the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n all_o such_o innovation_n we_o say_v repeal_v let_v the_o grant_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n before_o we_o and_o likewise_o we_o touch_v church_n chapel_n of_o martyr_n bishop_n clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v keep_v inviolable_a much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v you_o bring_v we_o one_o silly_a mistake_v authority_n where_o constantius_n command_v against_o right_n and_o truth_n in_o a_o bishop_n cause_n be_v reprove_v we_o bring_v you_o if_o you_o view_v the_o precedent_n well_o a_o hundred_o express_a place_n and_o above_o that_o ancient_a and_o religious_a prince_n command_v bishop_n and_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o honour_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v show_v yourselves_o so_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n &_o reason_n church_n that_o you_o will_v prefer_v a_o single_a and_o solitary_a text_n and_o the_o same_o so_o many_o way_n answer_v by_o we_o before_o the_o public_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o prince_n for_o truth_n do_v &_o may_v command_v bishop_n and_o prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o they_o as_o well_o error_n in_o faith_n as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n and_o disorder_n phi._n all_o this_o i_o may_v grant_v and_o yet_o your_o supremacy_n will_v not_o follow_v theo._n never_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o may_v do_v but_o what_o you_o will_v do_v deny_v the_o premise_n if_o you_o dare_v or_o the_o consequent_a if_o you_o can_v phi._n i_o grant_v prince_n may_v command_v bishop_n but_o not_o what_o they_o listen_v which_o be_v your_o opinion_n theo._n question_n if_o you_o may_v be_v the_o reporter_n of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v defend_v many_o mad_a position_n leave_v your_o malicious_a and_o odious_a slander_n we_o maintain_v no_o such_o opinion_n phi._n what_o do_v you_o then_o theo._n if_o you_o do_v not_o range_v thus_o beside_o all_o order_n and_o truth_n you_o shall_v perceive_v what_o we_o do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o conclude_v you_o slide_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o fall_v to_o your_o wont_a outface_v and_o wrangle_v phi._n do_v i_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o that_o which_o you_o ask_v theo._n for_o a_o while_n you_o do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o quick_a you_o start_v aside_o and_o busy_a the_o reader_n with_o other_o quarrel_n forbear_v that_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sift_v of_o your_o absurdity_n and_o then_o take_v your_o fill_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v we_o to_o say_v what_o we_o defend_v and_o to_o know_v what_o you_o assent_v unto_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o opinion_n may_v be_v right_o conceive_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o part_n due_o consider_v phi._n with_o a_o good_a will_n theo._n power_n do_v you_o then_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o matter_n full_o prove_v that_o ancient_a king_n and_o christian_a emperor_n 〈◊〉_d command_v for_o truth_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o people_n and_o that_o they_o chief_o do_v and_o iuâ—â—ly_o may_v interpose_v their_o royal_a power_n and_o care_n for_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o error_n in_o faith_n abuse_v in_o discipline_n disorder_n in_o life_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a enormity_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o act_n of_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n charles_n lodovike_a lotharius_n and_o other_o no_o less_o godly_a than_o worthy_a governor_n if_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v import_n not_o so_o much_o refel_v the_o particular_n i_o will_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n if_o they_o do_v why_o stand_v you_o so_o doubtful_a as_o loath_a to_o confess_v and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o proof_n phi._n for_o truth_n i_o know_v prince_n have_v command_v as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o and_z vy_z their_o princely_a power_n establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n theo._n and_o this_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o learned_a father_n the_o story_n ecclesiastical_a the_o law_n and_o monument_n of_o catholic_a prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n do_v fair_o warrant_v they_o phi._n they_o do_v theo._n and_o the_o place_n that_o prove_v this_o be_v both_o innumerable_a and_o inexpugnable_a phi._n the_o proof_n for_o this_o point_n be_v pregnant_a evough_o theo._n and_o this_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o probability_n possibility_n reason_n or_o nature_n phi._n it_o be_v not_o theo._n you_o will_v not_o eat_v these_o word_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n phi._n i_o will_v not_o theo._n and_o if_o you_o be_v to_o be_v swear_v on_o a_o book_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o your_o conscience_n this_o which_o you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a phi._n i_o do_v theo._n then_o here_o i_o will_v stay_v phi._n have_v i_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o your_o question_n theo._n you_o have_v and_o we_o urge_v you_o no_o far_o phi._n what_o be_v you_o the_o near_a theo._n that_o shall_v you_o now_o see_v you_o make_v shameful_a outcry_n at_o the_o power_n which_o we_o give_v to_o prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a 1._o as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a
upon_o one_o of_o these_o twain_o if_o you_o reason_n against_o we_o must_v your_o absurdity_n be_v ground_v the_o first_o you_o can_v not_o impugn_v consequent_a but_o you_o must_v therewith_o impugn_v the_o scripture_n the_o best_a and_o most_o famous_a prince_n of_o christendom_n the_o church_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o upwarde_o embrace_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o religious_a prince_n command_v for_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o think_v you_o may_v say_v and_o unsay_v with_o a_o breath_n and_o refel_v that_o now_o as_o absurd_v which_o i_o before_o prove_v and_o you_o yield_v to_o be_v sound_n and_o good_a doctrine_n take_v either_o of_o our_o position_n right_o understand_v for_o your_o antecedent_n and_o mark_v how_o jointlesse_a and_o senseless_a the_o sequeles_a be_v that_o you_o set_v down_o for_o inevitable_a consequent_n when_o prince_n command_v for_o truth_n ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a they_o command_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v or_o rather_o as_o s._n augustine_n plain_o declare_v god_n himself_o command_v by_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v refuse_v emperor_n say_v he_o command_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o christ_n command_v for_o when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v christ_n and_o no_o man_n else_o that_o command_v by_o they_o again_o mark_v say_v he_o with_o how_o manifest_a truth_n god_n himself_o speak_v by_o the_o prince_n heart_n which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n even_o in_o this_o law_n which_o you_o complain_v to_o be_v make_v against_o you_o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v ibidem_fw-la when_o prince_n command_v for_o truth_n whosoever_o neglect_v their_o commandment_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o trve_v by_o the_o king_n heart_n command_v he_o to_o doe_n if_o you_o build_v your_o absurdity_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n then_o must_v you_o thus_o conclude_v when_o god_n command_v by_o the_o prince_n heart_n that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o body_n be_v above_o the_o soul_n the_o sheep_n above_o the_o pastor_n the_o subject_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o judge_n yea_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o neither_o christ_n neither_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n can_v enter_v to_o convert_v country_n preach_v and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n spiritual_a without_o caesar_n licence_n and_o delegation_n well_o your_o rhetoric_n may_v beguile_v fool_n sure_a your_o logic_n will_v never_o enforce_v wise_a man_n to_o regard_v your_o conclusion_n phi._n we_o make_v no_o such_o argument_n theo._n you_o must_v make_v these_o or_o worse_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n be_v that_o prince_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o minister_n appoint_v to_o bear_v the_o sword_n with_o full_a commission_n to_o command_v what_o god_n command_v and_o to_o prohibit_v what_o god_n prohibit_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o religion_n as_o civil_a justice_n us._n you_o infer_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o make_v the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n the_o temporal_a regiment_n above_o the_o spiritual_a the_o earthly_a kingdom_n above_o christ_n body_n mystical_a the_o sheep_n above_o the_o pastor_n the_o subject_a to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o judge_n yea_o of_o god_n himself_o with_o many_o like_a childish_a and_o frivolous_a consequent_n let_v your_o own_o favourer_n be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n whether_o we_o be_v absurd_a in_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v or_o you_o more_o absurd_a in_o refel_v we_o as_o you_o do_v command_v if_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n with_o you_o for_o prince_n to_o command_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n appoint_v they_o as_o yourselves_o defend_v that_o be_v your_o opinion_n what_o inconvenience_n can_v it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o command_v that_o which_o christ_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n command_v which_o be_v all_o the_o power_n that_o we_o give_v to_o prince_n notwithstanding_o your_o feign_a and_o false_a report_n in_o this_o slanderous_a libel_n of_o you_o to_o the_o contrary_a phi._n absurdity_n we_o never_o deny_v but_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o piety_n than_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o absurdity_n theo._n and_o we_o never_o affirm_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v or_o prohibit_v that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v seek_v out_o some_o other_o who_o you_o may_v pursue_v with_o your_o absurdity_n they_o touch_v no_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n phi._n they_o show_v what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o temporal_a prince_n to_o challenge_v supreme_a power_n over_o christ_n church_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n theo._n if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n supreme_a as_o it_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v defend_v by_o we_o to_o make_v prince_n free_a from_o the_o wrongful_a and_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o they_o it_o your_o illation_n have_v as_o little_a strength_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o former_a for_o what_o fond_a and_o untoward_a reason_n be_v these_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o depose_v prince_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o obedience_n ergo_fw-la we_o give_v power_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o preacher_n what_o to_o preach_v which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o punish_v and_o deprive_v teach_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o general_o to_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v which_o way_n she_o will_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n ergo_fw-la we_o make_v her_o free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n we_o derogate_v from_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o division_n schism_n sect_n and_o disorder_n ergo_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o english_a man_n soul_n but_o proceed_n and_o depend_v of_o she_o we_o keep_v the_o realm_n from_o obedience_n to_o general_a counsel_n and_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o reduce_v the_o realm_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v in_o error_n to_o the_o truth_n again_o with_o many_o such_o loose_a and_o unsavoury_a sequence_n phi._n if_o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a absurdity_n she_o may_v do_v what_o she_o listen_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o so_o these_o absurdity_n follow_v very_o direct_o upon_o that_o assertion_n of_o you_o theo._n that_o prince_n may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o coherent_a nor_o consequent_a to_o our_o opinion_n but_o a_o wicked_a and_o wily_a pretence_n of_o you_o to_o cause_v man_n that_o can_v not_o so_o well_o discern_v of_o your_o sophism_n to_o distrust_v our_o doctrine_n as_o false_a and_o absurd_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o convey_v yourselves_o away_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mist_n unespied_a and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n supreme_a governor_n which_o you_o wring_v and_o wrest_v to_o that_o purpose_n take_v the_o true_a construction_n of_o they_o as_o the_o oath_n import_v and_o we_o profess_v they_o and_o infer_v due_o but_o one_o of_o your_o absurdity_n upon_o they_o we_o yield_v you_o the_o rest_n phi._n what_o not_o one_o theo._n no_o not_o one_o descend_v to_o the_o specialty_n when_o you_o will_n phi._n it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o confer_v that_o to_o other_o 21._o which_o she_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v nor_o do_v herself_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o preach_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a theo._n it_o give_v no_o such_o power_n to_o the_o queen_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n not_o from_o the_o prince_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o 28._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &_o so_o forth_o only_o the_o prince_n give_v they_o public_a liberty_n without_o let_n or_o disturbance_n to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v if_o you_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o bishop_n sacrament_n and_o the_o permission_n whereby_o prince_n suffer_v and_o incite_v they_o with_o peace_n and_o praise_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n your_o learning_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v it_o be_v for_o what_o a_o foolish_a collection_n be_v this_o the_o prince_n permit_v those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n confer_v that_o power_n or_o function_n to_o they_o you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v the_o prince_n permit_v man_n to_o live_v &_o
of_o his_o truth_n and_o clenser_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v with_o lawful_a force_n to_o remove_v such_o as_o impugn_v the_o faith_n and_o with_o public_a authority_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o their_o shameless_a manner_n be_v they_o priest_n or_o people_n and_o this_o do_v not_o place_n earthly_a kingdom_n above_o the_o church_n but_o prepare_v they_o as_o aid_n and_o defence_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o all_o earthly_a state_n &_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o god_n erect_v they_o though_o the_o sheep_n may_v not_o rule_v their_o shepherd_n sheep_n yet_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o discern_v stranger_n and_o fly_v from_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o give_v the_o great_a and_o 5._o archpastor_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n leave_v to_o guard_v his_o flock_n not_o only_o with_o watchman_n but_o also_o with_o arm_a man_n that_o if_o the_o greediness_n and_o hardiness_n of_o the_o wolf_n be_v such_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o clamour_n of_o preacher_n at_o least_o they_o may_v shrink_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o prince_n and_o this_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n as_o you_o make_v it_o 78._o that_o prince_n shall_v serve_v the_o true_a shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n by_o turn_v their_o sword_n against_o those_o ravener_n and_o spoiler_n which_o under_o the_o colour_n &_o show_v of_o feed_v will_v kill_v the_o fat_a and_o gorge_v themselves_o with_o the_o fair_a of_o christ_n flock_n yea_o prince_n in_o their_o sort_n be_v shepherd_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n in_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n under_o god_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o the_o gentle_a persuasion_n of_o the_o preacher_n can_v not_o move_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o david_n make_v this_o report_n of_o himself_o so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o hart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n 4._o as_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v preacher_n direct_v they_o unto_o truth_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v those_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n so_o likewise_o be_v preacher_n bind_v to_o obey_v prince_n command_v for_o truth_n &_o who_o so_o neglect_v that_o commandment_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o truth_n by_o the_o king_n hart_n command_v he_o and_o the_o prince_n obedience_n to_o be_v due_a not_o to_o preacher_n person_n or_o pleasure_n but_o their_o message_n deliver_v they_o by_o god_n the_o lord_n &_o ruler_n of_o all_o prince_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o punish_v the_o preacher_n if_o they_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o shame_v their_o call_n with_o their_o disorder_a living_n religion_n that_o prince_n be_v judge_n of_o religion_n we_o never_o say_v it_o nor_o thought_n it_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v judge_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o argue_v rather_o your_o impudency_n in_o report_v than_o our_o ignorance_n in_o not_o affirm_v it_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v we_o know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o such_o be_v the_o badness_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o blindness_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o must_v and_o will_v rather_o childish_o quarrel_v and_o witting_o belie_v the_o truth_n than_o come_v to_o a_o fair_a and_o even_o trial_n 3_o s._n cyprian_n have_v some_o such_o word_n but_o no_o such_o meaning_n as_o you_o allege_v he_o say_v when_o a_o bishop_n be_v orderly_o choose_v in_o any_o church_n he_o that_o after_o the_o divine_a allowance_n or_o judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n and_o like_v of_o other_o bishop_n erect_v a_o second_o in_o the_o same_o church_n against_o he_o make_v himself_o now_o the_o controler_n and_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v not_o displace_v wicked_a and_o unworthy_a bishop_n for_o their_o joust_n desert_n which_o be_v our_o question_n and_o as_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sense_n be_v not_o against_o we_o so_o cyprian_a in_o our_o case_n be_v clear_a against_o you_o 4._o for_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n christen_v that_o with_o public_a authority_n may_v remove_v ungodly_a bishop_n cyprian_a assure_v we_o that_o the_o people_n may_v lawful_o sever_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o elect_v a_o other_o his_o word_n be_v these_o therefore_o the_o flock_n or_o people_n obey_v the_o lord_n precept_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o participate_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n whereas_o they_o chief_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v worthy_a bishop_n and_o to_o reject_v unworthy_a persuade_v and_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o their_o attempt_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v stitch_n with_o the_o party_n depose_v and_o write_v letter_n for_o his_o restitution_n of_o the_o which_o cyprian_n make_v no_o great_a account_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o his_o word_n that_o follow_v argument_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o be_v deceive_v through_o negligence_n as_o this_o man_n to_o be_v detest_v that_o fraudulent_o deceive_v he_o and_o though_o basilides_n can_v circumvent_v man_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o beguile_v god_n phi._n it_o make_v her_o free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n from_o which_o no_o true_a child_n of_o god_n family_n be_v exempt_v theo._n it_o make_v her_o free_a from_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o decretal_n but_o not_o from_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a discipline_n of_o god_n child_n touch_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o life_n prince_n owe_v the_o very_a same_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o every_o private_a man_n do_v and_o if_o any_o prince_n will_v be_v baptize_v or_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o manifest_a show_n of_o unbelief_n or_o irrepentance_n the_o minister_n be_v bind_v free_o to_o speak_v and_o rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n at_o the_o prince_n foot_n than_o to_o let_v the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v provoke_v the_o mystery_n defile_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o prince_n endanger_v for_o lack_v of_o often_o and_o earnest_a admonition_n phi._n i_o be_o glad_a you_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o that_o prove_v priest_n to_o be_v their_o superior_n and_o overthrow_v quite_o their_o supremacy_n theo._n you_o reason_v very_o profound_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v not_o receive_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n except_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o right_a faith_n in_o god_n &_o a_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o his_o former_a sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n &_o set_v their_o subject_n in_o open_a field_n against_o they_o to_o thrust_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n phi._n we_o reason_v not_o so_o but_o we_o say_v priest_n may_v excommunicate_v prince_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_n to_o prince_n theo._n i_o speak_v of_o not_o admit_v prince_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o those_o condition_n that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o christian_a man_n without_o respect_n of_o state_n or_o person_n and_o you_o by_o and_o by_o leap_n to_o excommunication_n seat_n which_o word_n you_o eager_o seize_v on_o not_o for_o any_o meaning_n you_o have_v to_o guide_v prince_n right_a lest_o they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o their_o everlasting_a destruction_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o for_o a_o cunning_a to_o defeat_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n by_o your_o indirect_a and_o ungodly_a devise_n for_o first_o you_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o that_o be_v you_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a next_o you_o descend_v from_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o to_o not_o obey_v they_o &_o last_o from_o not_o obey_v to_o open_a rebel_n against_o they_o &_o place_v other_o in_o their_o steed_n and_o thus_o when_o prince_n displease_v you_o you_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o with_o this_o wreath_n of_o excommunication_n you_o wring_v their_o sceptre_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o you_o look_v better_o about_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v great_a difference_n between_o not_o deliver_v they_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o god_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o your_o devilish_a conspiracy_n to_o deny_v
&_o his_o brethren_n unprofitable_a &_o slack_a in_o his_o office_n silent_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a hurtful_a to_o himself_o &_o all_o other_o yea_o though_o he_o lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n by_o heap_n to_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n yet_o let_v no_o mortal_a man_n presume_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o or_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o do_n this_o be_v the_o subjection_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n will_v have_v &_o which_o you_o count_v we_o absurd_a for_o not_o acknowledge_v but_o may_v we_o not_o just_o say_v to_o you_o as_o s._n august_n say_a to_o the_o donatist_n 25._o this_o which_o you_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o man_n as_o to_o christ_n uicar_n do_v god_n or_o man_n tell_v it_o you_o if_o god_n read_v it_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o psalm_n the_o apostolical_a or_o evangelicall_a writing_n read_v it_o if_o you_o can_v which_o hitherto_o you_o vever_o can_v but_o if_o man_n have_v say_v it_o or_o rather_o no_o man_n but_o yourselves_o behold_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n behold_v what_o you_o worship_v behold_v what_o you_o serve_v behold_v wherefore_o you_o rebel_v you_o rage_n you_o wax_v mad_a phi._n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n england_n as_o christ_n uicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v yet_o have_v you_o no_o colour_n to_o withstand_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n theo._n his_o vicarshippe_n to_o christ_n and_o headshippe_n over_o the_o church_n be_v thing_n that_o you_o speak_v much_o of_o but_o show_v small_a proof_n for_o it_o be_v good_a you_o will_v either_o prove_v they_o or_o not_o presume_v they_o as_o you_o do_v they_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n than_o that_o you_o may_v carry_v they_o away_o with_o your_o fair_a look_n patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n we_o grant_v he_o be_v which_o be_v a_o foul_a fall_n from_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o uicar_n general_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o this_o way_n you_o come_v too_o short_a of_o your_o reckon_n for_o first_o bishop_n the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o archishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o bishop_n long_o after_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n be_v content_a to_o link_v themselves_o together_o and_o in_o every_o province_n to_o suffer_v one_o who_o they_o prefer_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o city_n and_o call_v their_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n to_o have_v this_o prerogative_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o assemble_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o consult_v they_o absent_a by_o letter_n and_o see_v that_o observe_v which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o determine_v before_o there_o begin_v schism_n in_o religion_n the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la say_v s._n hierom_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o senior_n and_o therefore_o episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maiores_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o minister_n or_o elder_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o any_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n have_v full_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o but_o presbyteros_fw-la 2._o elder_n or_o senior_n he_o add_v quoth_v auten_o postea_fw-la unus_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponereter_fw-la in_fw-la schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahens_fw-la christiecclesian_n rumperet_fw-la that_o after_o their_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v provide_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n ibidem_fw-la lest_o every_o man_n draw_v some_o unto_o he_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o piece_n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o order_v of_o other_o which_o a_o elder_a may_v not_o do_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v not_o as_o well_o of_o the_o chief_a as_o of_o the_o mean_a bishop_n he_o compare_v three_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n with_o three_o of_o the_o poor_a bishop_n he_o can_v name_v ibiden_v ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubij_fw-la sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it sive_fw-la rhegij_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sieve_n tain_v eiusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotij_fw-la potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ceterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v either_o of_o rome_n or_o of_o eugubium_n or_o of_o constantinople_n or_o of_o rhegium_n or_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o tain_n have_v the_o same_o merit_n and_o the_o same_o function_n or_o priesthood_n abundance_n of_o riches_n or_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_o for_o they_o all_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o mean_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o the_o superiority_n which_o he_o and_o other_o have_v as_o metropolitanes_n in_o their_o own_o province_n come_v by_o custom_n as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a witness_v not_o by_o christ_n institution_n let_v the_o old_a use_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v chief_a over_o all_o those_o place_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n keep_v their_o prerogative_n council_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n confess_v the_o same_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o sacred_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n to_o conserve_v to_o every_o province_n their_o right_a privilege_n whole_a and_o untouched_a which_o they_o have_v have_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o now_o long_o have_v prevail_v law_n next_o their_o authority_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n of_o their_o brethren_n assemble_v in_o council_n but_o also_o to_o the_o law_n &_o edict_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v grant_v extend_v limit_a and_o order_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o example_n the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v the_o next_o patriarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v he_o equal_a in_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 16._o and_o assign_v he_o a_o large_a province_n than_o before_o he_o have_v so_o justinian_n give_v to_o the_o city_n in_o africa_n that_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n the_o see_v of_o a_o archbishop_n other_o archiepiscopale_fw-la munus_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopo_fw-la justinianeae_fw-la carthaginis_fw-la africanae_n dioeceseos_fw-la dedimus_fw-la conseruari_fw-la iubemus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliae_fw-la civitates_fw-la atque_fw-la horum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quibus_fw-la passim_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la ius_fw-la metropoliticum_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la hoc_fw-la privilegio_fw-la perfruuntor_fw-la the_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o justinianea_n within_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o command_v to_o continue_v still_o and_o likewise_o let_v other_o city_n and_o their_o bishop_n to_o who_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o country_n the_o right_a of_o metropolitanes_n have_v be_v grant_v enjoy_v that_o privilege_n for_o ever_o name_n the_o same_o prince_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o command_v the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n theopolis_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o general_o subiect_v they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o he_o imperial_a law_n as_o appear_v express_o in_o his_o public_a edict_n make_v to_o that_o end_n 96._o three_o by_o the_o right_n and_o ancient_a division_n of_o province_n this_o realm_n be_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n pray_v innocentius_n either_o to_o send_v for_o pelagius_n the_o britain_n or_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o letter_n to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o lewd_a speech_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v
answer_v quando_fw-la se_fw-la nostro_fw-la iudicio_fw-la quibusuis_fw-la acceptis_fw-la literis_fw-la cum_fw-la sciat_fw-la damnandum_fw-la esse_fw-la committet_fw-la qui_fw-la si_fw-la accersendus_fw-la esset_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la melius_fw-la fieret_fw-la quimagis_fw-la proximi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la longo_fw-la terrarum_fw-la spacio_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la dsâ—iuncti_fw-la when_o will_v he_o commit_v himself_o to_o our_o judgement_n write_v i_o what_o letter_n i_o will_v whereas_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o they_o may_v better_o do_v it_o that_o be_v near_o to_o he_o and_o not_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o he_o as_o i_o be_o innocentius_n 400._o year_n after_o christ_n confess_v he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o call_v one_o poor_a briton_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o britanny_n will_v yield_v no_o subjection_n to_o he_o that_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n nor_o accept_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n 2._o and_o even_o their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v observe_v easter_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n contrary_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o augustine_n the_o monk_n then_o object_v unto_o they_o make_v manifest_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v never_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n four_o the_o pope_n covet_v and_o affect_v to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o patriaâ—kdom_n disdain_v and_o refuse_v ever_o since_o the_o conquest_n to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o fact_n have_v extinguish_v his_o own_o right_n if_o any_o he_o gate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o realm_n after_o the_o chase_v out_o of_o the_o briton_n be_v soon_o entreat_v to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o patriarch_n and_o see_v the_o headshippe_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o violent_o and_o wrongful_o enforce_v upon_o the_o norman_n by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o he_o no_o reason_n he_o shall_v now_o claim_v by_o his_o patriarkshippe_n which_o himself_o aspire_v to_o high_a title_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n disuse_v and_o contemn_v last_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o from_o the_o conqueror_n to_o this_o day_n conquest_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n have_v either_o resist_v or_o rebate_v the_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o pope_n claim_v in_o this_o land_n wherefore_o he_o be_v never_o any_o long_a time_n in_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o pretence_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o her_o majesty_n father_n and_o brother_n exclude_v he_o both_o from_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o will_v have_v over_o this_o island_n as_o unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o from_o that_o which_o for_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o himself_o neglect_v and_o omit_v have_v god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o their_o do_n and_o for_o their_o leave_v he_o no_o kind_n of_o power_n or_o preeminence_n within_o this_o realm_n so_o that_o his_o uicarshippe_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o strong_a and_o plain_a evidence_n than_o yet_o you_o have_v show_v west_n before_o we_o may_v grant_v it_o and_o as_o for_o his_o patriarkeshippe_n which_o you_o will_v now_o take_v hold_n of_o by_o god_n law_n he_o have_v none_o in_o this_o realm_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o have_v none_o for_o the_o last_o six_o hundred_o as_o look_v to_o great_a matter_n he_o will_v have_v none_o above_o or_o against_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o can_v have_v none_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o reason_n right_a and_o equity_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o you_o must_v seek_v far_o for_o subjection_n to_o his_o tribunal_n this_o land_n owe_v he_o nonâ—_n phi._n 25._o final_o if_o this_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a be_v always_o of_o right_a a_o sequel_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o all_o king_n assure_o christ_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n can_v otherwise_o enter_v to_o convert_v country_n preach_v and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n spiritual_a without_o caesar_n and_o other_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n licence_n and_o delegation_n theo._n final_o if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v say_v you_o may_v wipe_v your_o bill_n and_o go_v to_o rest_v you_o be_v tell_v before_o that_o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v or_o confirm_v preacher_n but_o to_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n for_o their_o preach_n do_v and_o security_n for_o their_o person_n &_o if_o prince_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v god_n labourer_n must_v go_v forward_o with_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o from_o heaven_n not_o by_o disturb_v prince_n from_o their_o throne_n nor_o invade_v their_o realm_n as_o your_o holy_a father_n do_v and_o defend_v he_o may_v do_v but_o by_o myld_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o meek_o suffer_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o they_o shall_v inflict_v how_o you_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o or_o any_o word_n of_o we_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o caesar_n delegation_n and_o licence_n from_o other_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n whither_o they_o go_v i_o see_v not_o except_o you_o take_v the_o word_n supreme_a for_o superior_a to_o christ_n and_o all_o which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o signify_v unto_o you_o stand_v neither_o with_o our_o assertion_n nor_o intention_n but_o be_v a_o very_a pestilent_a and_o impudent_a sophistication_n of_o you_o which_o you_o still_o repeat_v though_o we_o still_o refute_v phi._n the_o word_n supreme_a be_v such_o a_o labyrinth_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o theo._n you_o know_v well_o enough_o but_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o you_o shall_v discover_v yourselves_o and_o discredit_v your_o cause_n do_v for_o then_o either_o you_o must_v show_v which_o you_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o superior_a judge_n may_v lawful_o command_v punish_v and_o displace_v prince_n if_o they_o withstand_v he_o or_o else_o with_o we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a which_o your_o stomach_n will_v not_o abide_v and_o therefore_o find_v your_o proof_n too_o slender_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o the_o load_n of_o your_o folly_n you_o think_v best_a to_o skip_v it_o over_o and_o in_o all_o your_o apology_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o offer_v we_o one_o half_a word_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o superiority_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o right_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n supreme_a &_o the_o first_o occasion_n why_o prince_n be_v so_o call_v but_o to_o brawl_v rather_o with_o we_o about_o some_o word_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v such_o monstrous_a and_o impious_a imagination_n that_o the_o simple_a shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o they_o as_o though_o we_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a that_o be_v supreme_a superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o christ_n master_n &_o give_v her_o absolute_a &_o infinite_a power_n to_o do_v what_o she_o list_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o teach_v that_o truth_n and_o faith_n scripture_n and_o sacrament_n vocation_n of_o minister_n remission_n of_o sin_n preach_v baptise_v and_o serve_v god_n must_v proceed_v from_o her_o sovereign_a right_n and_o depend_v on_o her_o only_a will_n and_o in_o this_o vain_a you_o run_v on_o with_o a_o jolly_a persuasion_n of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o work_v wonder_n when_o indeed_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o lewd_o pervert_v our_o word_n and_o false_o charge_v we_o with_o your_o own_o fiction_n phi._n never_o burden_v we_o with_o the_o pervert_v of_o your_o word_n 6._o we_o take_v they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o and_o as_o you_o say_v before_o to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o search_v for_o your_o meaning_n if_o there_o be_v any_o generality_n or_o ambiguity_n in_o your_o word_n which_o you_o mean_v not_o the_o blame_n be_v you_o that_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o theo._n cease_v you_o to_o wrest_v they_o against_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_v of_o speech_n receive_v and_o use_v on_o both_o side_n we_o ask_v you_o no_o favour_n our_o word_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a we_o call_v her_o highness_n the_o governor_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v the_o public_a magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o command_v good_a thing_n and_o punish_v evil_a as_o well_o in_o religion_n as_o civil_a policy_n
how_o else_o shall_v we_o call_v she_o phi._n not_o governor_n but_o prince_n or_o ruler_n for_o bishop_n be_v governor_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n theo._n as_o though_o these_o word_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o cavil_n with_o the_o former_a bishop_n be_v prince_n and_o ruler_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o governor_n yourselves_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v ruler_n by_o s._n paul_n obey_v your_o ruler_n and_o again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v you_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o where_o you_o say_v ruler_n in_o s._n paul_n s._n hierom_n say_v parete_fw-la principibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la obey_v you_o prince_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v irreproveable_a or_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o gregory_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v they_o king_n the_o holy_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v king_n and_o s._n hierom_n venter_v to_o call_v they_o queen_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o nurse_n the_o church_n be_v plain_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o play_v with_o word_n as_o you_o be_v we_o can_v drive_v you_o to_o seek_v new_a name_n not_o only_o for_o king_n &_o prince_n but_o also_o for_o priest_n and_o bishop_n s._n john_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o s._n peter_n confirm_v the_o same_o you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n eusebius_n write_v of_o constantine_n that_o he_o call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o synod_n as_o a_o common_a bishop_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o sit_v among_o they_o and_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o their_o consultation_n and_o that_o in_o his_o hear_n the_o prince_n name_v himself_o a_o bishop_n with_o these_o word_n you_o be_v bishop_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o church_n i_o be_o appoint_v by_o god_n a_o bishop_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o may_v well_o do_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n be_v in_o greeke_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o overseer_n or_o a_o superintendent_n which_o word_n hierom_n use_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o our_o english_a word_n priest_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v he_o say_v be_v nomen_fw-la aetatis_fw-la a_o name_n of_o age_n and_o signify_v a_o elder_a and_o nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n more_o common_a than_o to_o call_v prince_n and_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n as_o the_o seventie_o elder_n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o elder_n prince_n and_o judge_n the_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o sucoth_n the_o elder_n of_o bethulia_n and_o infinite_a other_o place_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o the_o septuagint_n phi._n we_o know_v you_o may_v confound_v all_o thing_n if_o you_o listen_v to_o dally_v with_o equivocation_n word_n but_o s._n paul_n have_v express_o prohibit_v all_o good_a teacher_n strife_n of_o word_n theo._n you_o say_v well_o and_o since_o all_o your_o absurdity_n have_v none_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o carp_n at_o our_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o pervert_v of_o the_o same_o what_o be_v your_o labour_n to_o requite_v you_o with_o saint_n paul_n but_o vain_a brabble_n of_o man_n corrupt_v in_o mind_n and_o deprive_v of_o truth_n distinct_a if_o the_o word_n governor_n be_v common_a to_o bishop_n with_o prince_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o be_v their_o office_n and_o regiment_n many_o way_n distinguish_v the_o government_n of_o prince_n be_v public_a of_o bishop_n be_v private_a of_o prince_n be_v compulsive_a of_o bishop_n be_v persuasive_a of_o prince_n be_v lordly_a with_o rule_n of_o bishop_n be_v brotherly_a with_o service_n of_o prince_n be_v external_a and_o order_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n of_o bishop_n be_v internal_a and_o guide_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v short_a prince_n have_v the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a authority_n from_o god_n in_o his_o name_n to_o command_v and_o prohibit_v reward_n and_o revenge_n that_o which_o he_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n have_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n with_o fidelity_n and_o sincerity_n to_o divide_v and_o dispense_v the_o same_o in_o his_o church_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o though_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v governor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n prince_n yet_o only_a prince_n be_v governor_n of_o realm_n pastor_n have_v flock_n and_o bishop_n have_v diocese_n realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n none_o have_v but_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o so_o the_o stile_n governor_n of_o this_o realm_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o import_v a_o public_a and_o princely_a regiment_n with_o the_o sword_n which_o no_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n may_v claim_v or_o use_v phi._n we_o can_v grant_v you_o with_o a_o good_a will_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o you_o add_v as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o direct_a against_o your_o own_o distinction_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n rheims_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n rite_n nor_o ceremony_n prayer_n nor_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o must_v be_v as_o please_v the_o prince_n and_o so_o you_o fall_v into_o that_o shameful_a error_n again_o from_o the_o which_o you_o seek_v to_o clear_v yourselves_o theo._n gross_a be_v it_o for_o weakness_n of_o wit_n that_o you_o can_v or_o for_o rustiness_n of_o hart_n that_o you_o will_v not_o see_v the_o defect_n of_o your_o argument_n phi._n the_o reason_n to_o my_o think_n be_v very_o sure_a for_o if_o only_a prince_n be_v governor_n in_o those_o case_n ergo_fw-la not_z priests_z theo._n a_o childish_a sophism_n your_o antecedent_n have_v a_o special_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n governor_n and_o your_o conclusion_n a_o general_n prince_n only_o be_v governor_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o so_o their_o vocation_n infer_v and_o your_o assertion_n witness_v and_o so_o must_v you_o limit_v your_o antecedent_n before_o it_o will_v be_v good_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v &_o oath_n which_o we_o take_v then_o if_o you_o conclude_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n in_o those_o thing_n with_o the_o sword_n your_o illation_n be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a for_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o not_o bishop_n but_o if_o you_o infer_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n in_o those_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o no_o dispenser_n guider_n nor_o director_n of_o those_o thing_n your_o conclusion_n be_v large_a than_o your_o antecedent_n which_o never_o make_v good_a consequent_a phi._n i_o see_v your_o meaning_n you_o will_v have_v prince_n only_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o realm_n &_o dominion_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a theo._n you_o see_v what_o we_o say_v dominion_n pervert_v it_o no_o more_o but_o confute_v it_o if_o you_o can_v phi._n that_o prince_n and_o none_o else_o shall_v bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o dominion_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o confute_v i_o confess_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o what_o have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o do_v with_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n shall_v meddle_v with_o common_a wealth_n matter_n and_o not_o busy_v themselves_o with_o church_n cause_n theo._n run_v you_o back_o again_o to_o this_o issue_n that_o prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a have_v you_o forget_v how_o large_o that_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o seal_v with_o your_o own_o consent_n as_o irrevocable_a phi._n meddle_v they_o may_v with_o some_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n but_o when_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o the_o priest_n theo._n we_o be_v not_o at_o this_o present_a to_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v imagine_v but_o to_o see_v what_o you_o can_v impugn_v in_o our_o oath_n as_o absurd_a and_o thus_o far_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n take_v governor_n for_o magistrate_n which_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o god_n behalf_n with_o public_a power_n to_o compel_v or_o punish_v require_v phi._n and_o what_o of_o this_o theo._n thus_o much_o that_o if_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o no_o man_n else_o by_o
the_o church_n of_o her_o inheritance_n when_o yourselves_o every_o day_n if_o that_o speech_n be_v not_o tolerable_a commit_v blasphemy_n innumerable_a if_o other_o example_n do_v not_o stay_v your_o wisdom_n 12._o remember_v your_o usual_a stile_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la supreme_a bishop_n summus_fw-la and_o supremus_fw-la be_v all_o one_o i_o mean_v not_o in_o sense_n only_o but_o in_o speech_n also_o for_o they_o both_o be_v superlative_n from_o the_o same_o comparative_a superior_n and_o summus_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a contraction_n of_o the_o word_n supremus_fw-la so_o that_o if_o supreme_a bishop_n with_o you_o do_v not_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o priesthood_n how_o can_v supreme_a governor_n with_o we_o lift_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o claim_v express_o to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o renounce_v in_o word_n and_o refuse_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o judge_n in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o record_v and_o therefore_o first_o confess_v and_o correct_v your_o own_o oversight_n if_o not_o error_n which_o take_v from_o christ_n or_o at_o lest_o divide_v with_o he_o his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a title_n and_o then_o if_o we_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o man_n have_v write_v and_o speak_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o do_v you_o shall_v find_v we_o ready_a if_o that_o be_v your_o fear_n to_o retract_v every_o syllable_n that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o you_o can_v wish_v or_o we_o devise_v which_o when_o it_o be_v most_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o well_o deserve_v phi._n you_o content_v we_o somewhat_o if_o you_o stand_v to_o this_o which_o you_o say_v that_o you_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n against_o the_o faith_n nor_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o government_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o temporal_a and_o external_a might_n and_o mean_n to_o see_v the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n receive_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o realm_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o neglecter_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o your_o term_n be_v so_o large_a that_o your_o own_o friend_n reprove_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o theo._n people_n neither_o misplace_v nor_o mistake_v my_o word_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n or_o canon_n of_o his_o church_n we_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n most_o true_a we_o do_v not_o marry_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o pope_n bull_n or_o decree_n nor_o the_o partial_a judgement_n of_o such_o counsel_n as_o he_o have_v assemble_v for_o his_o faction_n and_o frame_v to_o his_o fancy_n these_o be_v late_a violent_a and_o wicked_a intrusion_n but_o the_o ancient_a and_o godly_a rule_n of_o christ_n church_n general_o receive_v of_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o general_o confirm_v of_o all_o good_a prince_n these_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o prince_n in_o duty_n shall_v not_o in_o equity_n may_v not_o subvert_v if_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o faithful_a defender_n and_o not_o â—or_a wilful_a oppressor_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o if_o in_o temporal_a thing_n prince_n may_v not_o dissolve_v the_o law_n of_o their_o progenitor_n nor_o frustrate_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o people_n against_o reason_n and_o justice_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o violate_v the_o true_a canon_n and_o evacuate_v the_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n conclude_v by_o so_o many_o godly_a father_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o worthy_a prince_n and_o settle_v in_o so_o many_o sundry_a place_n and_o age_n 27._o constantine_n say_v eusebius_n confirm_v with_o his_o authority_n the_o canon_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v agree_v on_o in_o their_o synod_n lest_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v infringe_v they_o agentes_fw-la we_o decree_v say_v justinian_n that_o the_o sacred_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n conclude_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n have_v equal_a force_n with_o our_o law_n for_o we_o keep_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o foresay_a counsel_n as_o law_n and_o again_o it_o have_v be_v right_o say_v of_o emperor_n before_o we_o and_o of_o we_o also_o that_o the_o sacred_a canon_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n as_o law_n athanasius_n object_v this_o to_o constantius_n as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o tyrant_n that_o he_o do_v abrogate_v the_o canon_n with_o violence_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o canon_n and_o gregory_n when_o it_o be_v write_v to_o he_o that_o the_o emperor_n command_v a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n within_o his_o province_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sickness_n which_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v trouble_v with_o in_o his_o head_n make_v this_o answer_n the_o canon_n do_v not_o where_o command_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v loose_v his_o office_n for_o sickness_n 41._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o justice_n if_o a_o bishop_n fall_v sick_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n if_o the_o say_v reverend_a bishop_n for_o his_o own_o ease_n do_v require_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n when_o he_o deliver_v that_o petition_n in_o writing_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v otherwise_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o almighty_a god_n whatseever_n the_o emperor_n command_v be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n let_v he_o provide_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n canon_n only_o let_v he_o not_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o man_n deposition_n that_o which_o he_o do_v if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n we_o follow_v it_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n we_o bear_v it_o with_o silence_n so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n on_o our_o part_n phi._n where_o have_v you_o this_o place_n theo._n why_o do_v you_o ask_v phi._n because_o we_o find_v the_o former_a word_n in_o our_o decree_n but_o not_o the_o late_a theo._n in_o deed_n you_o say_v truth_n they_o be_v not_o for_o your_o diet_n they_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n do_v join_v with_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o he_o be_v silent_a when_o the_o prince_n go_v beside_o the_o canon_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v without_o sin_n in_o himself_o scripsit_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o collector_n of_o your_o decree_n leave_v out_o the_o last_o word_n and_o change_v the_o first_o by_o put_v the_o pope_n person_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o where_o gregory_n begyn_v scripsit_fw-la mihi_fw-la tua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la pijssimum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la reverentissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la meo_fw-la joanni_fw-la primae_fw-la justinianae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pro_fw-la egritudine_fw-la capitis_fw-la quam_fw-la patitur_fw-la praecipere_fw-la succedi_fw-la your_o lovingnes_n write_v unto_o i_o that_o our_o most_o religious_a lord_n command_v a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o reverend_a brother_n john_n bishop_n of_o justmiana_n because_o of_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o head_n your_o law_n report_v it_o thus_o scripsit_fw-la mihitua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la i_o reverentissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la do._n etc._n etc._n your_o lovingnes_n write_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o command_v a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o detestable_a and_o inexcusable_a forgery_n but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o good_a prince_n observe_v and_o esteem_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o their_o own_o law_n and_o take_v they_o for_o pattern_n to_o guide_v their_o edict_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 6._o as_o say_v justinian_n our_o law_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o follow_v the_o sacred_a rule_n or_o canon_n phi._n it_o abate_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o prince_n very_o much_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n theo._n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o civil_a regiment_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n reason_n and_o equity_n from_o which_o no_o wise_a nor_o sober_a prince_n will_v wish_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o prince_n be_v supreme_a not_o in_o respect_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o will_n which_o be_v plain_a tyranny_n not_o christian_n authority_n but_o that_o all_o person_n within_o their_o realm_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o law_n or_o abide_v their_o pain_n and_o themselves_o not_o depriveable_a by_o the_o pope_n but_o reserve_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o terrible_a judge_n if_o they_o abuse_v their_o sword_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o error_n and_o oppress_v of_o innocent_n phi._n yet_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sword_n which_o prince_n bear_v be_v temporal_a
spare_v by_o prince_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o earnest_n and_o open_a repentance_n before_o they_o be_v â—eceived_v into_o the_o church_n or_o admit_v to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n yea_o rather_o i_o thâ—nke_v it_o very_o needful_a in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n that_o god_n be_v please_v and_o the_o church_n preserve_v from_o all_o fellowship_n with_o these_o monstrous_a impiety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sceptre_n be_v entreat_v for_o their_o life_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v exempt_v or_o save_v the_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n from_o the_o prince_n sword_n and_o their_o just_a desert_n by_o your_o privilege_n or_o penance_n in_o steed_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v quite_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n saint_n paul_n say_v the_o prince_n be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a 13._o and_o not_o the_o priest_n you_o may_v not_o revenge_v malefactor_n you_o may_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o prince_n must_v punish_v they_o it_o pass_v your_o commission_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n your_o corporal_a correct_v and_o afflict_v of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o wrongful_a violence_n right_a and_o so_o for_o tithe_n testament_n administration_n servitude_n legitimation_n and_o such_o like_a you_o go_v beyond_o your_o bound_n when_o you_o restrain_v they_o to_o your_o court_n and_o without_o caesar_n make_v law_n for_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o caesar._n the_o good_n land_n live_n state_n and_o family_n of_o lay_v man_n and_o clerk_n be_v caesar_n charge_n not_o you_o and_o therefore_o your_o decree_n judgement_n and_o execution_n in_o those_o case_n if_o you_o claim_v they_o from_o christ_n as_o thing_n spiritual_a law_n not_o from_o caesar_n as_o matter_n commit_v of_o trust_n to_o you_o by_o christian_a prince_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o open_a and_o wilful_a invasion_n of_o other_o man_n right_n you_o change_v the_o name_n and_o call_v those_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v civil_a and_o temporal_a and_o shoulder_v prince_n from_o their_o cusshin_n who_o first_o suffer_v bishop_n to_o sit_v judge_n in_o those_o cause_n of_o honour_n to_o their_o person_n and_o favour_n to_o their_o function_n which_o on_o your_o part_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a requital_n of_o their_o princely_a grace_n and_o benefit_n phi._n affinity_n consanguinity_n contract_n marriage_n divorce_n and_o a_o number_n of_o those_o which_o you_o reckon_v be_v thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o have_v often_o time_n such_o question_n incident_a to_o they_o as_o none_o but_o bishop_n be_v fit_a to_o resolve_v theo._n all_o virtue_n and_o vice_n all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n life_n both_o private_a and_o public_a as_o namely_o the_o duty_n of_o prince_n counselor_n captain_n judge_n parent_n husband_n master_n subject_n soldier_n child_n wife_n and_o servant_n yea_o the_o word_n thought_n and_o action_n of_o all_o man_n depend_v in_o this_o respect_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v follow_v as_o lawful_a or_o avoid_v as_o unlawful_a and_o have_v often_o time_n in_o they_o such_o question_n as_o none_o but_o divine_n be_v â—it_a to_o resolve_v will_v you_o therefore_o infer_v that_o all_o crime_n cause_n and_o consultation_n domestical_a political_a and_o martial_a be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o your_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v guide_v order_v and_o end_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o your_o ghostly_a father_n phi._n bishop_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o well_o in_o all_o sin_n as_o in_o some_o theo._n bishop_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v man_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o private_a right_a public_a spiritual_a temporal_a yea_o civil_a and_o warlike_a affair_n but_o their_o authority_n go_v no_o far_a than_o to_o denounce_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v they_o it_o pass_v their_o power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o appoint_v external_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n for_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v of_o purpose_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v for_o the_o better_a execution_n of_o his_o will_n and_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n which_o â—ee_n thing_n of_o all_o other_o most_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o as_o preacher_n by_o their_o office_n have_v instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a to_o compare_v they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o consonant_n or_o dissonant_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o prince_n have_v compulsion_n and_o correction_n annex_v to_o their_o sword_n as_o well_o for_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o temporal_a or_o rather_o of_o the_o twain_o to_o see_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n preserve_v among_o man_n than_o food_n and_o raiment_n provide_v phi._n this_o be_v a_o paradox_n in_o deed_n that_o the_o prince_n sword_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o god_n rather_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n than_o for_o temporal_a theo._n none_o at_o all_o ibidem_fw-la if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o to_o buyld_v and_o plant_v sow_n and_o reap_v eat_v and_o drink_v there_o need_v no_o sword_n on_o earth_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o rule_n of_o piety_n charity_n sobriety_n and_o equity_n amongst_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v magistrate_n first_o ordain_v by_o god_n and_o these_o be_v thing_n precise_o and_o proper_o call_v spiritual_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o commandment_n both_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a which_o be_v the_o right_a note_n of_o spiritual_a virtue_n if_o then_o the_o sword_n be_v first_o erect_v by_o god_n to_o defend_v and_o execute_v the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o content_n of_o his_o law_n be_v spiritual_a ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n power_n be_v first_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o not_o only_o for_o temporal_a as_o you_o fond_o dream_v and_o be_v foul_o deceive_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a word_n with_o who_o saint_n peter_n agree_v call_v the_o king_n preeminent_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o now_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o god_n law_n not_o by_o man_n for_o as_o no_o man_n be_v good_a but_o only_a god_n so_o no_o man_n law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o only_a go_n and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o altogether_o indifferent_a ergo_fw-la princess_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o temporal_a thing_n but_o the_o good_n body_n and_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o spiritual_a respect_n that_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n which_o shall_v go_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n when_o your_o tithe_n and_o testament_n shall_v stand_v back_o for_o temporal_a phi._n understand_v you_o what_o temporal_a be_v theo._n it_o shall_v seem_v you_o do_v not_o by_o your_o divide_n temporal_a against_o spiritual_a temporal_a repugnant_a to_o spiritual_a be_v carnal_a corporal_a and_o natural_a not_o temporal_a as_o you_o counter_v set_v they_o and_o opposite_a to_o temporal_a be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o eternal_a and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o falseness_n and_o absurdness_n of_o your_o division_n the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o your_o court_n discuss_v be_v temporal_a not_o eternal_a for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n nor_o action_n the_o key_n and_o sacrament_n in_o which_o consist_v your_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o temporal_a they_o serve_v for_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n 13._o not_o in_o heaven_n saint_n paul_n will_v teach_v you_o that_o prophesying_n tongue_n and_o knowledge_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14._o and_o namely_o rehearse_v among_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o shall_v they_o cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v so_o that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o thing_n eternal_a be_v neither_o under_o the_o priest_n power_n nor_o the_o prince_n but_o reserve_v only_o to_o god_n and_o expect_v only_o from_o god_n phi._n eternal_a they_o be_v not_o but_o spiritual_a they_o be_v theo._n then_o may_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o evert_v clean_o your_o loose_a division_n of_o temporal_a against_o spiritual_a phi._n 6._o temporal_a we_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o maintain_v this_o temporal_a
their_o conversion_n subvert_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n overthrow_v their_o temple_n edify_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o subject_n by_o exhort_v threaten_a fair_a entreat_v correct_v &_o show_v example_n of_o well_o do_v that_o you_o may_v find_v he_o a_o rewarder_n in_o heaven_n who_o name_n &_o knowledge_n you_o have_v dilate_v in_o earth_n for_o so_o constantine_n a_o most_o religious_a emperor_n revoke_v the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o perverse_a service_n of_o idol_n subdue_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o to_o the_o almighty_a god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o turn_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o people_n under_o he_o to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o now_o let_v your_o excellency_n labour_n to_o pour_v the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o prince_n &_o people_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o you_o that_o he_o may_v make_v you_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o faith_n you_o cause_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v in_o your_o kingdom_n this_o the_o king_n of_o england_n before_o &_o since_o the_o conquest_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n &_o swear_v to_o execute_v faithful_o as_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o good_a make_v proof_n offâ—cio_fw-la which_o william_n the_o conqueror_n receive_v &_o confirm_v where_o the_o office_n &_o charge_n of_o a_o king_n be_v thus_o express_v a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a king_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v regard_v &_o govern_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n his_o holy_a church_n and_o defend_v she_o from_o wrong_n and_o root_v out_o male_a factor_n from_o she_o yea_o scatter_v and_o destroy_v they_o which_o except_o he_o do_v he_o can_v not_o just_o be_v call_v a_o king_n a_o king_n ought_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o establish_v his_o commandment_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o keep_v ibidem_fw-la nourish_v maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o father_v and_o predecessor_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o enemy_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v above_o all_o and_o ever_o have_v in_o mind_n he_o ought_v to_o establish_v good_a law_n and_o approve_a custom_n and_o abolish_v evil_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o remove_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o realm_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v right_a judgement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o execute_v justice_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o noble_n all_o these_o thing_n ought_v the_o king_n to_o swear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v the_o very_a heathen_a perceive_v &_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a aristotle_n a_o profane_a philosopher_n write_v of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o king_n opinion_n show_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v by_o office_n to_o meddle_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n in_o old_a time_n be_v the_o leader_n in_o war_n pronouncer_n in_o judgement_n and_o overseer_n of_o religion_n 5._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a thing_n be_v commit_v to_o prince_n as_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n all_o monarchy_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n assyrian_n persian_n mede_n grecian_n roman_n sword_n jew_n gentile_n pagan_n christian_n have_v ever_o keep_v this_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o religion_n shall_v be_v settle_v and_o establiss_v by_o public_a law_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o piety_n the_o reward_n of_o honesty_n and_o balance_n of_o equity_n from_o the_o prince_n charge_n you_o run_v headlong_o against_o god_n and_o man_n to_o feed_v your_o own_o appetite_n and_o see_v not_o that_o which_o reason_n and_o nature_n teach_v the_o heathen_a to_o confess_v that_o as_o every_o private_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n so_o every_o society_n of_o man_n be_v it_o family_n city_n or_o country_n be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a and_o principal_a care_n of_o his_o service_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o it_o be_v plant_v &_o preserve_v by_o public_a law_n &_o of_o these_o law_n as_o of_o all_o other_o among_o man_n only_a magistrate_n be_v the_o maker_n keeper_n and_o revenger_n phi._n prince_n be_v charge_v after_o a_o sort_n with_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n theo_n your_o delay_n do_v not_o answer_v our_o proof_n we_o show_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n to_o be_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v thing_n spiritual_a not_o temporal_a phi._n what_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v theo._n if_o their_o duty_n stretch_v so_o far_o their_o authority_n must_v stretch_v as_o far_o duty_n their_o charge_n cease_v where_o their_o power_n end_v god_n never_o require_v prince_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o his_o command_v they_o to_o care_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o full_a authorise_v of_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n if_o then_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v likewise_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o power_n and_o consequent_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n chief_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n &_o not_o as_o you_o defend_v only_o for_o temporal_a phi._n you_o put_v all_o thing_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a into_o their_o hand_n theo._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o say_v they_o bear_v the_o sword_n command_v and_o why_o shall_v that_o displease_v you_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sword_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o himself_o command_v and_o prescribe_v as_o namely_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a content_n of_o his_o law_n and_o respect_n of_o our_o life_n and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o much_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o those_o indifferent_a matter_n which_o bishop_n have_v agree_v on_o for_o seemelinesse_n and_o good_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n no_o way_n comparable_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v put_v they_o in_o trust_n with_o and_o make_v they_o defender_n and_o avengers_n of_n sword_n and_o if_o prince_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a you_o must_v tell_v we_o who_o shall_v the_o priest_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o force_n must_v do_v it_o and_o since_o by_o god_n law_n the_o priest_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o consequent_a be_v inevitable_a that_o prince_n alone_o be_v god_n minister_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o revenge_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n be_v they_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a unless_o you_o think_v that_o disorder_n and_o abuse_v ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v free_o permit_v and_o neither_o prevent_v nor_o punish_v by_o public_a authority_n which_o in_o these_o froward_a age_n will_v breed_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n and_o hasten_v the_o subversion_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n where_o such_o confusion_n be_v suffer_v phi._n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n sword_n theo._n to_o devise_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n vocation_n but_o to_o receive_v and_o allow_v such_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o canon_n commend_v and_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v advise_v not_o infringe_v the_o scripture_n or_o canon_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n be_v neither_o the_o deviser_n nor_o director_n of_o they_o but_o the_o confirmer_n and_o establisher_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o displacer_n and_o revenger_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a which_o power_n we_o say_v they_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n &_o cause_n be_v they_o spiritual_a ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a phi._n and_o what_o for_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v they_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n also_o 26._o theo._n the_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o priest_n &_o contempt_n of_o it_o in_o the_o people_n prince_n may_v punish_v excommunicate_v they_o may_v not_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o key_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n but_o these_o particular_n if_o we_o several_o discuss_v we_o shall_v never_o end_v the_o general_a rule_n on_o which_o our_o assertion_n be_v ground_v may_v be_v soon_o propose_v and_o resolve_v first_o to_o who_o have_v god_n commit_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o prince_n phi._n to_o who_o say_v you_o
theo._n s._n paul_n express_o write_v of_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n not_o without_o cause_n and_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o our_o saviour_n severe_o forbid_v peter_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o they_o all_o you_o know_v that_o king_n of_o nation_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o 20._o the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o public_a and_o princely_a power_n and_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_a the_o sign_n be_v unlawful_a since_o then_o the_o lord_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n all_o princely_a power_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o sword_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o interdict_v they_o thus_o much_o bernard_n stick_v not_o to_o tell_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o his_o face_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n king_n of_o nation_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v power_n on_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a and_o the_o lord_n infer_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v dominion_n go_v thou_o then_o himself_o say_v bernard_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o usurp_v if_o thou_o dare_v either_o a_o apostleship_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o dominion_n if_o thou_o be_v apostolic_a thou_o be_v express_o forbid_v one_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o shall_v loose_v both_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v this_o dominion_n be_v interdict_v service_n be_v enjoin_v gird_v thyself_o with_o thy_o sword_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o pope_n nicholas_n fair_o confess_v haec_fw-la the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a wherewith_o she_o quicken_v she_o kill_v not_o your_o own_o law_n say_v authority_n it_o be_v easy_o prove_v of_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergiman_n whatsoever_o that_o they_o may_v not_o either_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n &_o exercise_v the_o material_a sword_n &_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o every_o man_n beside_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n which_o have_v lawful_a power_n and_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v bear_v the_o sword_n not_o without_o cause_n to_o who_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a every_o man_n i_o say_v that_o without_o this_o authority_n take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n may_v lawful_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o wage_v war_n with_o his_o enemy_n when_o need_n so_o require_v which_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 10._o say_v s._n paul_n quid_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la bello_fw-la what_o have_v bishop_n to_o do_v with_o battle_v 33._o say_v athanasius_n &_o ambrose_n pugnare_fw-la non_fw-la debeo_fw-la i_o ought_v not_o to_o fight_v if_o they_o may_v not_o fight_v much_o less_o kill_v if_o they_o may_v do_v neither_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n &_o receive_v of_o man_n to_o do_v both_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v clear_a with_o we_o for_o the_o negative_a my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o 2._o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o then_o your_o priest_n prelate_n &_o pope_n will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v challenge_v no_o worldly_a kingdom_n as_o from_o he_o or_o in_o his_o name_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o the_o master_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v deny_v it_o the_o seruamt_n may_v not_o affirm_v it_o or_o usurp_v it_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n much_o less_o make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o earthly_a matter_n which_o office_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o must_v be_v sustain_v of_o all_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n the_o pope_n themselves_o before_o their_o power_n and_o pride_n grow_v so_o great_a be_v of_o this_o opinion_n with_o us._n verum_fw-la when_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v once_o come_v after_o that_o say_v pope_n nicolas_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishop_n right_a sword_n nor_o the_o bishop_n usurp_v the_o emperor_n name_n because_o the_o same_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o each_o power_n with_o proper_a action_n and_o different_a dignity_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o soldier_n unto_o god_n shall_v not_o entangle_v and_o snare_v himself_o with_o worldly_a affair_n and_o again_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v occupy_v in_o earthly_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v ruler_n of_o divine_a thing_n sword_n the_o very_a same_o text_n word_n for_o word_n your_o decree_n make_v cyprian_n write_v to_o julian_n the_o emperor_n if_o those_o be_v cyprian_n word_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o impudent_a forgery_n in_o his_o name_n for_o how_o can_v cyprian_n that_o die_v under_o valerian_n 260._o after_o christ_n write_v to_o julian_n that_o begin_v his_o reign_n 360._o after_o christ_n but_o such_o prop_n be_v fit_a to_o bolster_v up_o your_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o error_n sure_o it_o be_v which_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n apparent_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v strait_o charge_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o princely_a sceptre_n and_o sword_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o all_o question_n only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o dominion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v express_o prohibit_v and_o interdict_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o all_o preacher_n and_o bishop_n phi._n this_o we_o will_v have_v grant_v you_o with_o half_a these_o word_n theo._n and_o this_o we_o will_v have_v depend_v not_o on_o your_o grant_n which_o be_v fickle_a but_o on_o such_o proof_n as_o we_o may_v make_v just_a account_n of_o phi._n how_o then_o theo._n as_o the_o first_o be_v apparent_a that_o only_a prince_n have_v the_o sword_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n appointment_n so_o the_o next_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o sword_n i_o mean_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o magistrate_n in_o christian_a commonwealth_n cause_n have_v be_v may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o receive_n establish_v and_o deâ—ending_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v abolish_n and_o punish_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o ancient_a father_n the_o church_n story_n the_o law_n and_o example_n of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o you_o see_v before_o phi._n this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o we_o stand_v on_o theo._n this_o be_v that_o we_o affirm_v stand_v you_o on_o what_o you_o lift_v phi._n if_o this_o be_v grant_v what_o will_v you_o conclude_v theo._n if_o this_o be_v prove_v you_o shall_v see_v what_o we_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v not_o show_v where_o the_o defect_n be_v phi._n that_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n which_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o receive_n establish_v and_o defend_v of_o the_o faith_n &_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n &_o all_o thing_n incident_a or_o pertinent_a to_o the_o same_o and_o for_o prohibit_v and_o punish_v whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o either_o in_o this_o we_o find_v no_o defect_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o you_o will_v infer_v the._n first_o then_o the_o word_n of_o our_o oath_n that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n bear_v the_o sword_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a clear_v or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n &_o cause_n as_o temporal_a be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a &_o reasonable_a but_o such_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n as_o we_o may_v true_o defend_v &_o you_o can_v not_o just_o confute_v head_n next_o the_o absurdity_n which_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o derive_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o preach_v baptise_v bind_v lose_v impose_v hand_n and_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n from_o the_o prince_n sovereign_n right_a and_o title_n which_o we_o do_v not_o all_o these_o absurdity_n i_o say_v be_v mere_a folly_n ground_v upon_o the_o careless_a mistake_n if_o not_o spiteful_a pervert_v of_o our_o word_n three_o your_o deface_a and_o improve_v the_o prince_n sword_n usurp_v and_o advaunce_v and_o defend_v against_o
like_a danger_n phi._n succession_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o right_a faith_n theo._n if_o you_o join_v truth_n and_o holiness_n with_o it_o as_o ireneus_fw-la do_v no_o doubt_n they_o be_v mark_n of_o faithful_a and_o godly_a pastor_n but_o succession_n of_o itself_o do_v neither_o privilege_n the_o teacher_n from_o error_n nor_o conduct_v their_o hearer_n unto_o truth_n because_o there_o have_v be_v thousand_o in_o the_o church_n who_o opinion_n you_o may_v not_o allow_v though_o you_o can_v disprove_v their_o election_n phi._n admit_v that_o 18._o and_o how_o then_o theo._n if_o bishop_n single_v may_v err_v why_o not_o bishop_n assemble_v which_o you_o call_v counsel_n what_o assurance_n have_v their_o meeting_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o err_v phi._n the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o theo._n do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v only_o of_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n or_o else_o of_o all_o faithful_a person_n &_o resort_n gather_v to_o prayer_n preach_v or_o any_o other_o good_a intent_n phi._n the_o word_n be_v general_a and_o therefore_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o counsel_n as_o other_o convent_v theo._n indeed_o the_o word_n be_v general_a and_o therefore_o belong_v no_o more_o to_o counsel_n than_o to_o any_o other_o christian_n conuent_v and_o do_v they_o special_o pertain_v to_o counsel_n as_o they_o do_v not_o a_o council_n of_o two_o or_o three_o by_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o very_a word_n have_v as_o much_o assurance_n of_o truth_n as_o a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o have_v it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n but_o the_o name_n in_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v that_o guyde_v and_o direct_v they_o unto_o truth_n phi._n if_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v three_o gather_v in_o his_o name_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o assist_v three_o hundred_o theo._n and_o yet_o three_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n when_o three_o hundred_o may_v miss_v it_o which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o deface_v religious_a and_o godly_a counsel_n but_o to_o stay_v the_o multitude_n from_o presume_v their_o fancy_n to_o be_v true_a religion_n when_o they_o be_v nothing_o near_o phi._n err_v may_v counsel_n err_v theo._n why_o not_o phi._n what_o counsel_n theo._n yea_o counsel_n rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n be_v defend_v by_o cyprian_a and_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n with_o he_o 5._o and_o as_o eusebius_n report_v out_o of_o dionysius_n decree_v in_o maximis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la synodis_fw-la in_o very_o great_a counsel_n of_o bishop_n the_o arrian_n in_o twenty_o six_o year_n gather_v and_o frame_v sundry_a counsel_n for_o their_o purpose_n at_o tyrus_n jerusalem_n philippi_n sirmium_n ariminum_n seleucia_n constantinople_n and_o two_o at_o antioch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n 9_o above_o three_o hundred_o of_o the_o west_n bishop_n consent_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v thrust_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o only_o five_o say_v nay_o to_o the_o wicked_a edict_n of_o basiliscus_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n subscribe_v 4._o five_o hundred_o bishop_n gregory_n nazianzene_n be_v so_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o time_n proropium_fw-la that_o when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o he_o pray_v proropius_fw-la to_o have_v excuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o sickness_n and_o add_v i_o to_o write_v you_o the_o truth_n be_o determine_v to_o forbear_v all_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o good_a event_n of_o any_o council_n but_o rather_o a_o increase_n than_o a_o redress_n of_o our_o evil_n so_o that_o a_o number_n of_o bad_a bishop_n may_v do_v much_o hurt_v even_o in_o counsel_n and_o the_o better_a part_n be_v not_o always_o sure_a to_o be_v the_o great_a phi._n primo_fw-la particular_a counsel_n have_v err_v but_o never_o general_a theo._n if_o particular_a counsel_n may_v err_v why_o may_v not_o general_a what_o difference_n find_v you_o between_o provincial_n and_o general_a counsel_n but_o only_o the_o number_n of_o person_n that_o be_v call_v and_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v now_o what_o warrant_v i_o pray_v you_o have_v three_o hundred_o bishop_n more_o than_o two_o hundred_o or_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o country_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n that_o they_o can_v err_v if_o truth_n go_v by_o tale_n particular_a counsel_n have_v often_o match_v and_o pass_v many_o general_n for_o number_n of_o bishop_n the_o second_o and_o sixth_o general_a counsel_n have_v present_a at_o either_o but_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o bishop_n the_o three_o have_v but_o one_o hundred_o as_o beda_n write_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o primo_fw-la subscription_n not_o above_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v 2._o three_o hundred_o and_o so_o have_v the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o four_o &_o sixth_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n have_v above_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o either_o of_o they_o primo_fw-la if_o it_o go_v by_o country_n then_o show_v we_o which_o country_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o their_o bishop_n can_v not_o err_v and_o which_o have_v it_o not_o for_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o truth_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o some_o number_n or_o nation_n and_o not_o to_o other_o and_o before_o we_o may_v grant_v they_o that_o progative_n we_o must_v see_v great_a cause_n and_o good_a proof_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v defend_v from_o error_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o number_n or_o nation_n there_o gather_v but_o it_o be_v we_o say_v more_o likely_a that_o many_o man_n assemble_v out_o of_o diverse_a nation_n shall_v light_v on_o truth_n than_o a_o few_o out_o of_o one_o theo._n you_o come_v with_o likelyhoode_n when_o we_o seek_v for_o certainty_n can_v you_o show_v forth_o any_o grant_n from_o god_n that_o general_a counsel_n shall_v not_o err_v phi._n if_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v err_v the_o church_n may_v err_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a theo._n as_o though_o none_o be_v of_o or_o in_o the_o church_n but_o only_a bishope_n or_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n without_o exception_n be_v ever_o present_a at_o any_o council_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a may_v not_o strike_v the_o stroke_n without_o the_o rest_n when_o 300._o be_v assemble_v in_o council_n and_o 149._o take_v one_o part_n and_o 151._o the_o other_o be_v this_o your_o profound_a learning_n that_o the_o odd_a voice_n which_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n can_v never_o err_v or_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v when_o falsehood_n have_v for_o herself_o ten_o or_o twelve_o bishop_n more_o than_o truth_n have_v phi._n if_o a_o council_n once_o geve_v judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n who_o can_v reverse_v it_o theo._n the_o rest_n present_a or_o absent_a may_v lawful_o contradict_v the_o council_n if_o it_o wade_v beside_o truth_n or_o against_o the_o faith_n 23._o when_o the_o father_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v about_o to_o decree_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o use_v their_o wife_n paphnutius_fw-la alone_a rise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o council_n and_o free_o contradict_v it_o the_o same_o paphnutius_fw-la when_o secret_a enemy_n labour_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n wrongful_o to_o depose_v athanasius_n catch_v maximus_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o will_v he_o to_o rise_v and_o forsake_v that_o conventicle_n of_o evil_a man_n 25._o in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n when_o 300._o have_v consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n dionysius_n eusebius_n paulinus_n lucifer_n and_o rhodamus_n but_o five_o against_o fifteen_o score_n open_o and_o plain_o withstand_v it_o 9_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v reject_v by_o many_o godly_a bishop_n that_o be_v not_o present_a as_o injurious_a and_o wicked_a and_o leo_n himself_o write_v of_o the_o famous_a and_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n anatholium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la refutari_fw-la nequeat_fw-la quod_fw-la illicite_fw-la voluerit_fw-la multitudo_fw-la as_o though_o that_o may_v not_o be_v refuse_v which_o a_o multitude_n have_v unlawful_o decree_v and_o make_v there_o no_o more_o account_n of_o their_o number_n though_o there_o be_v above_o six_o hundred_o father_n in_o that_o council_n ibidem_fw-la he_o say_v nulla_fw-la sibimet_fw-la de_fw-la multiplicatione_n congregationis_fw-la concilia_fw-la blandiantur_fw-la let_v no_o counsel_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o great_a number_n of_o person_n assemble_v phi._n you_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v theo._n your_o own_o fellow_n have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n before_o us._n panormitane_n the_o best_a of_o your_o canonist_n significasti_fw-la and_o proctor_n for_o pope_n
do_v that_o which_o by_o right_n we_o can_v and_o cyprian_n himself_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v of_o a_o bishop_n cyprianus_n judicari_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la possit_fw-la alterum_fw-la iudicare_fw-la he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o a_o other_o since_o himself_o may_v not_o judge_v a_o other_o and_o even_o in_o his_o epistle_n 3._o nequâ—_n potest_fw-la illis_fw-la esse_fw-la frons_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la accedendi_fw-la they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o come_v unto_o us._n phi._n you_o may_v thus_o shift_v out_o any_o thing_n theo._n it_o be_v no_o shift_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la do_v not_o ever_o signify_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a neither_o in_o sacred_a or_o profane_a writer_n no_o nor_o in_o common_a speech_n than_o that_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o bring_v you_o att._n non_fw-la possum_fw-la quin_fw-la exclamem_fw-la i_o can_v not_o but_o cry_v out_o say_v cicero_n and_o facere_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la they_fw-mi literarum_fw-la i_o can_v not_o but_o write_v unto_o you_o where_o be_v no_o simple_a necessity_n in_o either_o but_o a_o urgent_a occasion_n only_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o use_n the_o word_n in_o like_a sort_n god_n say_v non_fw-la potero_fw-la celare_fw-la abraham_n quae_fw-la gesturus_fw-la sum_fw-la 18._o can_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n that_o which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o do_v 34._o jacobs_n son_n answer_v sichem_n and_o his_o father_n non_fw-la possumus_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la petitis_fw-la 37._o we_o may_v not_o do_v that_o which_o you_o request_v of_o josephes_n brethren_n the_o text_n say_v nec_fw-la poterant_fw-la ei_fw-la quicquam_fw-la pacificè_fw-la loqui_fw-la they_o can_v not_o give_v he_o a_o fair_a word_n 44._o judas_n speak_v of_o his_o brother_n benjamin_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la pver_fw-la relinquere_fw-la patrem_fw-la suum_fw-la and_o after_o non_fw-la possum_fw-la redire_fw-la adpatrem_fw-la absente_n pvero_fw-la the_o lad_n can_v not_o leave_v his_o father_n i_o can_v not_o return_v to_o my_o father_n without_o he_o so_o jephta_n say_v to_o his_o daughter_n 11._o i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n to_o the_o lord_n &_o aliud_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la potero_fw-la and_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v when_o asaell_n pursue_v abner_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o abner_n say_v 2._o depart_v lest_o i_o be_v drive_v to_o kill_v thou_o and_o then_o can_v not_o show_v my_o face_n to_o joab_n thy_o brother_n 2._o adonias_n to_o bethsaba_n the_o mother_n of_o solomon_n speak_v i_o pray_v thou_o to_o king_n solomon_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la negare_fw-la tibi_fw-la quicquam_fw-la potest_fw-la for_o he_o can_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o dwell_v in_o bethell_n 13._o non_fw-la possum_fw-la reverti_fw-la i_o can_v not_o go_v back_o with_o thou_o though_o present_o he_o do_v it_o infinite_a be_v the_o place_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o word_n be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o bed_n when_o his_o friend_n speak_v to_o he_o say_v 11._o non_fw-la possum_fw-la surgere_fw-la i_o can_v not_o rise_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v the_o ghâ—st_n that_o marry_v a_o wife_n answer_v 14._o non_fw-la possum_fw-la venire_fw-la i_o can_v not_o come_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v the_o master_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n 16._o thou_o can_v be_v steward_n no_o long_o when_o he_o mean_v he_o shall_v not_o the_o jewesâ—aid_n â—aid_z of_o christ_n this_o 6._o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n who_o can_v endure_v it_o which_o yet_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o christ_n himself_o say_v to_o his_o kinsman_n non_fw-la 7._o potest_fw-la mundus_fw-la odisse_fw-la vos_fw-la the_o world_n can_v not_o hate_v you_o meaning_n it_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o hate_v you_o non_fw-la 12._o potest_fw-la oculus_fw-la dicere_fw-la manui_fw-la the_o eye_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o s._n paul_n mean_v if_o the_o eye_n will_v say_v truth_n so_o himself_o say_v non_fw-la 13._o possumus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o may_v or_o will_v not_o so_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n scio_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la sustinere_fw-la malos_fw-la i_o know_v thou_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a a_o thowsande_n like_o there_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v any_o sober_a mind_n that_o we_o bring_v no_o new_a nor_o strange_a interpretation_n of_o cyprian_n word_n but_o such_o as_o be_v familiar_a and_o frequent_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o mouth_n of_o man_n phi._n the_o word_n perhaps_o may_v be_v so_o take_v if_o that_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v cyprian_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n theo._n the_o word_n stand_v indifferent_a to_o both_o construction_n you_o and_o we_o we_o shall_v quick_o see_v which_o of_o they_o come_v near_a to_o cyprian_n meaning_n the_o sense_n which_o you_o make_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o itself_o it_o neither_o serve_v the_o word_n nor_o match_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o epistle_n nor_o agree_v with_o the_o main_a judgement_n of_o cyprian_a in_o his_o other_o write_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o it_o flat_o dissent_v from_o s._n paul_n who_o will_v neither_o warn_v the_o roman_n to_o fear_v without_o cause_n nor_o threaten_v they_o with_o thing_n impossible_a phi._n prove_v this_o and_o expound_v the_o place_n how_o you_o listen_v theo._n both_o cyprian_a &_o paul_n name_n general_o the_o roman_n sense_n &_o not_o several_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o rest_n next_o habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la note_v not_o any_o corruption_n spring_v or_o not_o spring_v within_o themselves_o but_o only_o resort_v of_o other_o unto_o they_o three_o cyprian_n complain_v that_o this_o be_v do_v and_o touch_v the_o unshamefastnesse_n of_o heretic_n for_o do_v it_o which_o you_o will_v press_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v four_o the_o thing_n which_o those_o perfidious_a person_n seek_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o any_o mutation_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o letter_n of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n deny_v they_o for_o their_o sundry_a disorder_n last_o of_o all_o repeat_v and_o commend_v the_o wariness_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o shun_v the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n he_o shut_v up_o his_o letter_n with_o word_n very_o like_o the_o former_a and_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v before_o 3._o let_v our_o most_o belove_a brethren_n hereafter_o stout_o decline_v and_o forbear_v all_o speech_n and_o talk_n with_o such_o man_n though_o i_o know_v our_o brotherhood_n there_o at_o rome_n guard_v with_o your_o foresight_n pope_n and_o watchful_a enough_o of_o themselves_o nec_fw-la capi_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la venenis_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la decipi_fw-la can_v neither_o be_v take_v nor_o deceive_v with_o the_o venomous_a devise_n of_o heretic_n the_o right_a cause_n then_o why_o the_o roman_n in_o cyprian_n time_n can_v not_o be_v catch_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o peter_n privilege_n or_o impossibility_n to_o er_fw-mi as_o you_o fond_o dream_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o cornelius_n direct_v they_o and_o the_o people_n care_n neither_o to_o speak_v nor_o eat_v with_o any_o such_o man_n and_o this_o diligence_n remain_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o impiety_n or_o infidelity_n of_o other_o shall_v have_v access_n unto_o they_o err_v other_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_n cyprian_n never_o have_v and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v and_o do_v err_v if_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a to_o pompeius_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n we_o yield_v you_o the_o whole_a in_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o may_v more_o and_o more_o perceive_v say_v cyprian_n ibidem_fw-la his_o error_n which_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o say_v of_o stephanus_n haeresin_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiaâ—_n vindicat_fw-la he_o bolster_v heresy_n against_o the_o church_n sva_fw-la prava_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la defendit_fw-la defend_v his_o evil_n and_o false_a assertion_n i_o respect_v not_o which_o of_o the_o twain_o have_v the_o better_a side_n stephanus_n or_o cyprian_n but_o only_o whether_o cyprian_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o stephanus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o if_o you_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n you_o must_v say_v no._n much_o less_o do_v cyprian_n ever_o mean_a to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n
must_v have_v theo._n the_o charge_n which_o christ_n give_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n but_o with_o the_o mercy_n which_o christ_n show_v he_o in_o convert_n he_o and_o restore_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n what_o have_v his_o successor_n to_o do_v christ_n promise_v peter_n repentance_n will_v you_o therefore_o infer_v that_o all_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a promise_n or_o have_v they_o as_o they_o have_v not_o do_v this_o let_v but_o they_o may_v forswear_v their_o master_n and_o loose_v their_o faith_n as_o peter_n do_v notwithstanding_o this_o prayer_n and_o promise_v of_o christ_n make_v unto_o he_o phi._n but_o they_o shall_v also_o repent_v as_o peter_n do_v theo._n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o promise_n to_o pertain_v unto_o they_o as_o you_o can_v not_o yet_o may_v their_o error_n be_v public_a and_o their_o conversion_n secret_a as_o peter_n be_v and_o since_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o peter_n fall_n namely_o to_o deny_v both_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o master_n though_o they_o be_v promise_v repentance_n with_o he_o as_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o how_o can_v you_o know_v what_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n err_v and_o which_o from_o the_o pope_n hart_n repent_v which_o unless_o you_o do_v you_o may_v err_v with_o he_o to_o your_o eternal_a confusion_n and_o not_o repent_v with_o he_o for_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o like_a promise_n phi._n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n say_v christ_n err_v and_o he_o forsake_v those_o that_o err_v so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o be_v not_o keep_v which_o god_n forbid_v theo._n you_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n when_o you_o reel_v thus_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o find_v nothing_o to_o fit_v you_o christ_n be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o he_o and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o will_v have_v the_o place_n to_o sound_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o no_o christian_n can_v err_v many_o good_a man_n have_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v forsake_v of_o christ._n the_o long_o you_o reason_n the_o far_a you_o be_v from_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v for_o this_o promise_n concern_v he_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v any_o other_o christian_n and_o perhaps_o not_o so_o much_o or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o free_v he_o from_o error_n phi._n the_o promise_n which_o be_v general_a to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n church_n concern_v he_o chief_o that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n keep_v this_o head_n of_o you_o till_o the_o body_n need_v it_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o sure_a and_o better_a head_n than_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o it_o be_v ill_o with_o she_o phi._n christ_n we_o know_v be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o only_a head_n in_o such_o sovereign_a and_o principal_a manner_n as_o no_o earthly_a man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v yet_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n theo._n when_o you_o prove_v it_o then_o say_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n abuse_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v your_o folly_n 3_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v his_o by_o faith_n with_o they_o he_o remain_v until_o the_o world_n end_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o how_o do_v this_o fence_n he_o from_o error_n phi._n if_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o can_v not_o err_v theo._n this_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o be_v than_o christ_n be_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v with_o all_o other_o his_o member_n phi._n and_o they_o can_v not_o err_v with_o who_o christ_n be_v theo._n be_v these_o your_o demonstration_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v to_o show_v for_o he_o no_o better_o nor_o other_o privilege_n than_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o woman_n &_o child_n if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v you_o can_v hardly_o prove_v he_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o some_o case_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o lactantius_n irineus_n cyprian_n and_o other_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o good_a account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n phi._n our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v seduce_v error_n theo._n not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v to_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v yet_o as_o they_o may_v sin_v but_o not_o unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v they_o err_v but_o not_o unto_o destruction_n their_o error_n shall_v either_o be_v not_o final_a or_o not_o mortal_a phi._n may_v they_o that_o err_v be_v save_v theo._n if_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o err_v not_o of_o wilful_a obstinacy_n but_o of_o humane_a frailty_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v save_v s._n cyprian_n say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o he_o 3._o if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n either_o ignorant_o or_o simple_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o example_n and_o authority_n will_v his_o simplicity_n may_v be_v pardon_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o s._n augustin_n say_v of_o he_o 48._o when_o a_o error_n of_o his_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o donatist_n for_o their_o defence_n cyprian_n either_o be_v not_o all_o of_o this_o opinion_n or_o he_o after_o correct_v it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n or_o this_o blemish_n in_o his_o most_o beautiful_a breast_n he_o cover_v with_o the_o teat_n of_o charity_n and_o far_o allege_v and_o allow_v this_o say_n of_o cyprian_n 5._o ignosci_fw-la potest_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la erranti_fw-la he_o that_o err_v of_o simplicity_n may_v be_v pardon_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o s._n augustine_n say_v 5._o homines_fw-la sumus_fw-la unde_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliter_fw-la sapere_fw-la quà m_fw-la se_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la humana_fw-la tentatio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la autem_fw-la aliter_fw-la sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la angelica_n perfectio_fw-la est_fw-la err_v we_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o to_o think_v otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n be_v be_v humane_a infirmity_n or_o a_o tentation_n common_a to_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o nothing_o be_v angelical_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o write_v to_o s._n hierom_n and_o of_o s._n hierom_n he_o say_v 19_o prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la arbitror_fw-la sic_fw-la legi_fw-la libros_fw-la tuos_fw-la velle_fw-la tanquam_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la de_fw-la quorum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quòd_fw-la omni_fw-la errore_fw-la careant_fw-la dubitare_fw-la nefarium_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la à _fw-la pia_fw-la humilitate_fw-la &_o veraci_fw-la de_fw-la temetipso_fw-la cogitation_n i_o be_o full_o of_o opinion_n that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o who_o write_n to_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n be_v wickedness_n be_v this_o far_o from_o godly_a humility_n and_o the_o true_a persuasion_n of_o yourself_o so_o that_o set_v the_o apostle_n aside_o and_o their_o write_n error_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v neither_o can_v you_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o any_o man_n without_o a_o proud_a &_o false_a persuasion_n above_o man_n state_n and_o against_o god_n truth_n phi._n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o his_o 16._o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n theo._n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n then_o present_a with_o he_o err_v as_o the_o word_n next_o before_o do_v specify_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o now_o we_o grant_v those_o witness_n choose_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o also_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n needful_a and_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n i_o mean_v the_o substantial_a ground_n of_o faith_n though_o in_o some_o question_n of_o religion_n happy_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v like_o mind_a phi._n and_o what_o for_o the_o church_n shall_v she_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o promise_n theoph._n if_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o number_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v needs_o have_v but_o that_o the_o
deponitur_fw-la for_o heresy_n the_o pope_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la depose_v and_o no_o inconvenience_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o allege_v petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la say_v anton._n papa_n quando_fw-la labitur_fw-la in_o haeresin_fw-la tunc_fw-la â—o_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la praecisus_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o pope_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o heresy_n be_v present_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o so_o gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n appellare_fw-la tam_fw-la papa_n quam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la deviabiles_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o bishop_n the_o general_a council_n of_o basill_n say_v papam_fw-la saepe_fw-la experti_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o legimus_fw-la papam_fw-la errasse_fw-la we_o have_v often_o both_o find_v out_o by_o experience_n and_o read_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o again_o cum_fw-la certum_fw-la sit_fw-la papam_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n may_v err_v aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pius_n the_o second_o inveigh_v against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v counsel_n gather_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n say_v 1._o what_o remedy_n shall_v there_o be_v if_o a_o sinful_a pope_n trouble_v the_o church_n if_o he_o destroy_v soul_n if_o he_o pervert_v the_o people_n with_o his_o evil_a example_n si_fw-mi denique_fw-la contraria_fw-la fidei_fw-la praedicet_fw-la haereticisque_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la imbuat_fw-la subditos_fw-la if_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o infect_v those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o with_o heretical_a opinion_n cardinal_n cajetan_a and_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o four_o though_o they_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o favour_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n 27._o yet_o be_v they_o clear_o resolve_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o writer_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n before_o this_o our_o age_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o sincere_a of_o they_o dislike_v the_o unshamefastnesse_n of_o your_o assertion_n 2._o papa_n in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la melius_fw-la sentientes_fw-la tenent_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la hijs_fw-la qui_fw-la papatui_fw-la plurimum_fw-la favent_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la est_fw-la innocentius_n eius_fw-la nominis_fw-la quartus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la in_o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v even_o of_o they_o that_o favour_v the_o popedom_n very_o much_o amongst_o who_o be_v innocentius_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 32._o write_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la arboreus_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o one_o of_o your_o chief_a sorboniste_n papa_n in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la et_fw-la tota_fw-la mihi_fw-la aberrare_fw-la via_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentit_fw-la assentantur_fw-la sane_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la cum_fw-la immunem_fw-la à _fw-la lapsu_fw-la haereseos_fw-la &_o schismatis_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n error_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o foul_a error_n that_o think_v otherwise_o sure_o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v he_o free_a from_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o schism_n erasmus_n pithy_o impugn_v your_o inconsiderate_a folly_n 7._o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o some_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o err_v judicial_o what_o need_v general_a counsel_n why_o be_v man_n skill_v in_o the_o law_n and_o learned_a in_o divinity_n send_v for_o to_o counsel_n if_o he_o pronounce_v can_v not_o err_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v so_o many_o university_n trouble_v with_o handle_v question_n of_o faith_n when_o truth_n may_v be_v have_v from_o his_o mouth_n nay_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o pope_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o other_o this_o persuasion_n of_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v naught_o which_o so_o many_o of_o your_o own_o side_n have_v condemn_v before_o our_o day_n and_o the_o sober_a of_o yourselves_o that_o have_v write_v since_o our_o time_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v and_o therefore_o advise_v you_o whether_o you_o will_v faier_o resign_v this_o fancy_n or_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o your_o fellow_n for_o men-pleasers_a and_o flatterer_n it_o be_v far_o from_o a_o catholic_a position_n which_o your_o own_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v and_o at_o this_o day_n none_o defend_v lectissimus_fw-la but_o such_o hungry_a guest_n as_o you_o be_v that_o gape_v for_o thanks_n and_o seek_v to_o please_v phi._n you_o false_o charge_v we_o with_o unhonest_a respect_n theo._n it_o be_v not_o my_o judgement_n of_o you_o but_o they_o that_o otherwise_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v evil_a of_o you_o phi._n the_o reason_n that_o move_v we_o so_o to_o say_v be_v for_o that_o we_o find_v no_o pope_n that_o ever_o err_v theo._n you_o refuse_v counsel_n father_n story_n and_o all_o that_o come_v in_o your_o way_n because_o you_o will_v not_o find_v it_o phi._n we_o refuse_v not_o that_o be_v ancient_a or_o indifferent_a but_o only_o such_o as_o we_o think_v partial_a theo._n then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v partial_a you_o will_v admit_v they_o for_o credible_a phi._n we_o will_n theo._n we_o expect_v no_o more_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o clemens_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n as_o you_o make_v your_o account_n though_o we_o think_v it_o a_o lewd_a forgery_n in_o his_o name_n do_v not_o your_o own_o decree_n report_v out_o of_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n that_o amongst_o christian_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a even_o wife_n and_o all_o communis_fw-la vita_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fratres_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la communis_fw-la enim_fw-la usus_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la esse_fw-la hominibus_fw-la debuit_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la &_o coniuges_fw-la a_o common_a life_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n brethren_n the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n no_o doubt_n be_v wife_n contain_v phi._n he_o mean_v not_o the_o carnal_a use_n of_o woman_n but_o their_o domestical_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a theo._n so_o your_o gloze_n will_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o socrates_n in_o plato_n common_a wealth_n who_o your_o clemens_n in_o this_o place_n cit_v and_o call_v graecorum_n sapientissimum_fw-la the_o wise_a of_o the_o grecian_n rehearse_v the_o proverb_n which_o clemens_n here_o use_v repub._n infer_v that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n and_o procreation_n of_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a error_n which_o be_v a_o monstruous_a and_o heinous_a error_n and_o be_v that_o excuse_v the_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o shameful_a absurdity_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v common_a among_o christian_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o exact_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v possess_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o charity_n shall_v glad_o distribute_v &_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o such_o as_o need_v phi._n yourself_o think_v this_o to_o be_v forge_v in_o clemente_n name_n theo._n we_o do_v but_o you_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o against_o you_o the_o instance_n be_v good_a the_o next_o be_v tertullia_n testimony_n who_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o agnise_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o send_v letter_n of_o communion_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n that_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n montanist_n phi._n but_o he_o revoke_v those_o letter_n and_o cease_v from_o that_o purpose_n as_o tertullian_n also_o confess_v theo._n he_o revoke_v they_o after_o they_o be_v send_v and_o cease_v from_o that_o which_o he_o first_o acknowledge_v episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la tunc_fw-la agnoscentem_fw-la prophetias_fw-la montani_fw-la praxeam_n &_o ex_fw-la ea_fw-la cognition_n pacem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la asia_n &_o phrygiae_fw-la inferentem_fw-la falsa_fw-la de_fw-la ipsis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la adseverando_fw-la coegit_fw-la &_o literas_fw-la pacis_fw-la revocare_fw-la tam_fw-la emissas_fw-la &_o a_o proposito_fw-la recipiendorum_fw-la schismatum_fw-la concessare_fw-la praxeas_o the_o heretic_n force_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o agnise_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o upon_o good_a like_n of_o they_o give_v peace_n to_o their_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n to_o revoke_v his_o letter_n of_o communion_n when_o they_o be_v send_v and_o to_o cease_v from_o his_o purpose_n of_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n phi._n tertullian_n be_v of_o that_o sect_n himself_o and_o therefore_o no_o indifferent_a witness_n theo._n indifferent_a enough_o to_o report_v the_o fact_n though_o not_o to_o judge_v
thus_o s._n cyril_n large_o show_v 3._o in_o the_o proposition_n of_o caiphas_n there_o be_v contain_v a_o double_a sense_n one_o which_o caiphas_n himself_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a christ_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o wicked_a meaning_n come_v from_o the_o lewd_a intention_n of_o caiphas_n an_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o proposition_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o only_a christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o caiphas_n neither_o understand_v nor_o mean_v yet_o his_o word_n be_v such_o as_o may_v fit_o serve_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o for_o caiphas_n himself_o as_o cruel_a ready_a to_o wickedness_n and_o bloody_a than_o the_o rest_n encourage_v other_o stagger_v at_o it_o by_o say_v you_o perceive_v nothing_o neither_o understand_v you_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a the_o life_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v neglect_v for_o the_o whole_a country_n word_n phi._n he_o speak_v this_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n theo._n the_o devil_n possess_v his_o hart_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n restrain_v and_o order_v his_o speech_n phi._n have_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n theo._n no_o more_o than_o saul_n the_o bloudsucker_n have_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o david_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o kill_v 27._o than_o judas_n the_o traitor_n have_v when_o he_o justify_v his_o master_n and_o hang_v himself_o yea_o than_o the_o dyvell_n have_v when_o he_o confess_v and_o entreat_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o to_o torment_v he_o before_o his_o time_n phi._n 11._o why_o then_o do_v s._n john_n give_v this_o note_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n for_o that_o year_n theo._n s._n john_n note_v this_o that_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o temper_v the_o high_a priest_n word_n that_o where_o he_o speak_v to_o hasten_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o word_n sound_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v utter_o perish_v without_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o not_o his_o meaning_n phi._n his_o tongue_n speak_v truth_n though_o his_o hart_n do_v err_v theo._n satan_n poison_v his_o hart_n but_o god_n bridle_v his_o mouth_n phi._n can_v not_o god_n do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theo._n no_o doubt_v he_o can_v but_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o he_o will_n phi._n if_o he_o do_v so_o to_o caiphas_n much_o more_o will_v he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n will_n theo._n how_o hang_v this_o gear_n together_o he_o do_v once_o so_o to_o caiphas_n ergo_fw-la he_o will_v always_o do_v the_o like_a where_o you_o listen_v to_o have_v it_o phi._n not_o where_o we_o listen_v but_o where_o he_o will_n theo._n that_o help_v you_o little_a god_n can_v do_v the_o like_a where_o &_o when_o he_o wil._n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n power_n but_o smile_v at_o your_o folly_n which_o conclude_v this_o to_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o caiphas_n phi._n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o caiphas_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o say_v s._n john_n the._n s._n john_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v ordinary_a either_o in_o all_o high_a priest_n or_o in_o caiphas_n for_o caiphas_n himself_o the_o very_a same_o year_n 26._o as_o s._n matt._n witness_v judicial_o pronounce_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v come_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o do_v err_v and_o that_o most_o heinous_o in_o judgement_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o your_o hold_n the_o pope_n may_v do_v the_o like_a phi._n what_o may_v be_v be_v hard_o to_o determine_v but_o this_o we_o know_v the_o pope_n do_v never_o yet_o err_v sit_v in_o his_o tribunal_n to_o give_v judgement_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o place_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n have_v assurance_n of_o truth_n annex_v unto_o it_o what_o holiness_n have_v the_o consistory_n to_o safeguard_n the_o judge_n from_o error_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o the_o person_n and_o not_o to_o the_o place_n phi._n to_o the_o person_n but_o sit_v in_o judgement_n theo._n do_v peter_n sit_v in_o judgement_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n â—udgement_n phi._n we_o say_v not_o so_o theo_n but_o that_o night_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o night_n perform_v in_o he_o when_o peter_n poor_a man_n stand_v warm_v himself_o among_o the_o many_o and_o dare_v not_o answer_v the_o first_o interrogatory_n that_o a_o silly_a wench_n propose_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o christ_n never_o speak_v of_o your_o court_n nor_o consistory_n but_o promise_v peter_n to_o pardon_v his_o fault_n and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n lest_o he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o that_o his_o apostasy_n phi._n have_v we_o no_o warrant_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v yet_o experience_n prove_v this_o which_o we_o say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o never_o err_v judicial_o that_o be_v sit_v in_o his_o consistory_n theo._n what_o need_v we_o care_v where_o he_o sit_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v err_v what_o wrangle_v be_v this_o to_o ask_v for_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n speak_v the_o word_n he_o that_o may_v err_v at_o home_n may_v likewise_o err_v abroad_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o his_o chamber_n he_o can_v be_v no_o catholic_a in_o his_o consistory_n phi._n definitive_a sentence_n he_o never_o give_v any_o against_o the_o faith_n theo._n what_o be_v his_o decretal_n but_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o in_o those_o he_o have_v err_v decretal_n phi._n never_o theo._n the_o decretal_a of_o clemens_n which_o i_o before_o allege_v be_v altogether_o erroneous_a they_o be_v two_o decretal_a epistle_n for_o the_o which_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v the_o decretal_a of_o vigilius_n which_o liberatus_n remember_v be_v express_o against_o the_o faith_n celestinus_fw-la err_v judicial_o as_o your_o own_o friend_n confess_v but_o you_o have_v pare_v that_o decretal_a as_o you_o have_v do_v many_o other_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o late_a part_n lest_o we_o shall_v spy_v the_o fault_n out_o phi._n who_o tell_v you_o so_o theo._n they_o that_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o belie_v you_o alfonsus_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o your_o side_n say_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la err_v touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o either_o part_n fall_v into_o heresy_n neither_o be_v this_o error_n of_o celestinus_fw-la such_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v only_o to_o negligence_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v he_o err_v as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o not_o as_o pope_n because_o this_o decision_n of_o celestinus_fw-la be_v in_o the_o ancient_a decratals_n which_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o read_v praedecessor_n innocentius_n the_o three_o when_o he_o decide_v the_o case_n confess_v that_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v decree_v otherwise_o which_o say_v the_o gloze_n be_v celestinus_fw-la who_o resolution_n be_v in_o the_o old_a decretal_n and_o it_o be_v evil_a that_o celestinus_fw-la say_v alexander_n the_o 3._o in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n say_v divinity_n quamuis_fw-la aliter_fw-la a_o quibusdam_fw-la praedecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la iudicatum_fw-la though_o some_o of_o our_o predecessor_n have_v heretofore_o otherwise_o give_v judgement_n phi._n these_o be_v matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o sever_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v join_v do_v not_o touch_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v some_o of_o these_o pope_n and_o that_o judicial_o by_o their_o contrary_a decree_n again_o nicolas_n the_o four_o say_v in_o his_o decretal_a that_o to_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o in_o special_a only_o but_o in_o common_a also_o be_v meritorious_a and_o holy_a which_o christ_n teach_v by_o word_n and_o confirm_v by_o example_n and_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n derive_v to_o other_o by_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o life_n john_n the_o 22._o say_v it_o be_v heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o in_o special_a nor_o in_o common_a phi._n the_o next_o extravagant_a reconcile_v they_o both_o theo._n the_o pope_n labour_v for_o life_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n &_o at_o last_o come_v with_o a_o very_a jest_n de_fw-fr sola_fw-la abdicatione_n proprietatis_fw-la non_fw-la iuris_fw-la alterius_fw-la in_o praefata_fw-la declaratione_fw-la
sword_n which_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n bear_v in_o god_n behalf_n to_o force_v refuser_n and_o chastiâ—e_v malefactor_n as_o i_o before_o at_o large_a have_v prove_v and_o so_o by_o consequent_a prince_n be_v neither_o bind_v to_o the_o pope_n hest_n for_o direction_n nor_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n for_o correction_n but_o that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o instruction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a pastor_n about_o they_o use_v their_o sword_n for_o the_o receive_n &_o settle_v of_o truth_n and_o perfect_a establish_n of_o christ_n will_n &_o testament_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n without_o expect_v or_o regard_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la like_a or_o allow_v phi._n but_o all_o this_o while_o you_o resolve_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ._n theo._n claim_n let_v he_o that_o make_v the_o claim_n undertake_v the_o proof_n we_o find_v no_o place_n nor_o person_n to_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v refer_v we_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o will_n but_o only_o to_o himself_o phi._n you_o bound_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o prince_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o worst_a way_n to_o come_v by_o truth_n theo._n we_o bound_v no_o man_n to_o prince_n nor_o pope_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n only_o we_o say_v subject_n must_v endure_v their_o prince_n with_o patience_n endure_v when_o they_o command_v for_o error_n &_o obey_v they_o with_o diligence_n when_o they_o maintain_v the_o truth_n far_o or_o other_o servitude_n in_o cause_n of_o conscience_n we_o lie_v on_o no_o man_n and_o that_o burden_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o refuse_v neither_o under_o heretic_n apostate_n nor_o infidel_n till_o the_o pope_n grow_v great_a by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o increase_n as_o fast_o in_o pride_n as_o he_o do_v in_o wealth_n will_v needs_o give_v the_o adventure_n to_o rule_v kingdom_n &_o depose_v prince_n though_o by_o god_n law_n he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n nor_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o he_o claim_v and_o usurp_v that_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o so_o be_v he_o as_o i_o have_v plain_o show_v to_o the_o time_n that_o forsake_v the_o grecian_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o german_n he_o learn_v to_o change_v lord_n so_o often_o that_o at_o length_n what_o with_o sedition_n of_o subject_n dissension_n of_o prince_n &_o superstition_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v he_o make_v himself_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o phi._n you_o be_v loath_a i_o see_v to_o yield_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o right_a to_o force_v prince_n to_o their_o duty_n theo._n and_o you_o be_v as_o willing_a he_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v their_o crown_n but_o tread_v on_o their_o neck_n though_o he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o superuise_n their_o do_n or_o censure_n their_o person_n phi._n if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o right_n we_o ask_v it_o not_o theo._n if_o it_o be_v his_o right_n we_o resist_v it_o not_o phi._n will_v you_o admit_v it_o if_o we_o prove_v it_o theo._n will_v you_o not_o claim_v it_o except_o you_o prove_v it_o phi._n we_o will_v not_o theo._n then_o say_v what_o you_o will_v or_o can_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o three_o part_n refall_v the_o jesvite_n reason_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o pope_n deprive_v of_o prince_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o arm_n by_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n upon_o his_o censure_n declare_v the_o tyranny_n &_o injury_n of_o antichrist_n seek_v to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o convince_v that_o no_o deposition_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n after_o christ_n and_o none_o agnise_v by_o any_o christian_a prince_n until_o this_o present_a day_n phi._n the_o pope_n may_v reprove_v prince_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o if_o need_v be_v depose_v they_o which_o other_o bishop_n can_v not_o do_v theo._n sever_v these_o thing_n which_o you_o join_v together_o and_o the_o truth_n will_v the_o soon_o appear_v reprove_v they_o he_o may_v when_o they_o violate_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v any_o other_o bishop_n or_o teacher_n for_o god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v prince_n reprove_v instruct_v &_o reform_v as_o well_o prince_n as_o other_o &_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o conceal_v one_o word_n of_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v neither_o for_o favour_n nor_o terror_n of_o any_o prince_n the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v declare_v to_o all_o and_o sin_n reprove_v in_o all_o without_o dissemble_v or_o flatter_v with_o any_o sort_n or_o state_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o all_o even_o for_o prince_n themselves_o rather_o to_o hear_v with_o humility_n what_o god_n have_v decree_v for_o their_o salvation_n than_o to_o run_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n without_o recall_v or_o warning_n so_o samuel_n reprove_v king_n saul_n ahias_n king_n jeroboam_fw-la elias_n king_n achab_n elizeus_fw-la king_n jehoram_fw-la evil_n john_n baptist_n king_n herod_n neither_o be_v wicked_a prince_n only_o but_o also_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a king_n of_o judah_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o namely_o king_n david_n by_o nathan_n king_n jehosaphat_n by_o jehu_n and_o ezechias_n by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n but_o this_o reproof_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o their_o duty_n again_o towards_o he_o they_o never_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o person_n nor_o prejudice_n to_o their_o state_n only_o they_o do_v god_n message_n unto_o they_o without_o halt_v or_o double_v and_o so_o shall_v every_o preacher_n and_o bishop_n not_o fear_n with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n to_o lay_v before_o prince_n the_o sacred_a and_o righteous_a will_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n whether_o prince_n take_v it_o in_o good_a or_o evil_a part_n but_o far_a or_o other_o attempt_n against_o prince_n than_o in_o word_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n god_n have_v not_o permit_v unto_o preacher_n prophet_n prelate_n nor_o pope_n phi._n yes_o they_o may_v repel_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n require_v which_o be_v more_o than_o reprove_v they_o in_o word_n theo._n if_o you_o mean_v they_o may_v not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o prince_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o have_v access_n to_o his_o table_n we_o grant_v they_o must_v rather_o hazard_v their_o life_n than_o baptize_v prince_n which_o believe_v not_o or_o distribute_v the_o lord_n mystery_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v not_o but_o give_v wilful_a and_o open_a signification_n of_o impiety_n to_o the_o dishonour_v of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v author_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_v be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a they_o for_o if_o prince_n will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n abundant_a blessing_n propose_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o convert_v they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o command_v god_n and_o his_o sacrament_n but_o with_o lowliness_n of_o hart_n assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v his_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v otherwise_o they_o provoke_v god_n to_o their_o utter_a and_o eternal_a overthrow_n and_o the_o minister_n that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o they_o in_o their_o plague_n god_n hate_v and_o punish_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o prince_n against_o himself_o as_o much_o as_o the_o vice_n of_o mean_a man_n 60._o or_o rather_o more_o no_o small_a vengeance_n say_v chrysostom_n hang_v over_o your_o head_n which_o be_v minister_n if_o you_o suffer_v any_o heinous_a offendor_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o table_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n whether_o he_o be_v captain_n lieutenant_n or_o crown_v king_n if_o he_o come_v unworthy_o forbid_v he_o in_o this_o case_n thy_o power_n be_v great_a than_o he_o phi._n impiety_n if_o they_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v depose_v theo._n how_o do_v that_o follow_v phi._n well_o enough_o when_o a_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o lose_v all_o right_a to_o rule_v and_o his_o subject_n be_v straightway_n free_a from_o yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o he_o theo._n who_o tell_v you_o so_o phi._n no_o catholic_a divine_a of_o
you_o be_v â—owly_o deceive_v your_o consequent_a be_v as_o false_a as_o your_o antecedent_n be_v true_a that_o prince_n shall_v use_v their_o sword_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a principle_n but_o that_o prophet_n priest_n or_o pope_n may_v take_v their_o sceptre_n from_o they_o if_o they_o use_v they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v this_o be_v a_o false_a presumption_n of_o you_o and_o not_o a_o consequent_a either_o of_o your_o former_a example_n or_o your_o late_a excurrent_n where_o you_o fâ—â—rish_v about_o with_o many_o pretence_n and_o preface_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o wicked_a assertion_n phi._n our_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n right_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o all_o such_o action_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o destruction_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n execute_v justice_n upon_o such_o as_o contrary_a to_o their_o obligation_n and_o first_o institution_n abuse_v their_o sovereign_a power_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o idolatry_n &_o heresy_n theo._n what_o word_n you_o listen_v to_o colour_n and_o cloak_n your_o conclusion_n with_o we_o care_v not_o they_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o prophet_n may_v oppose_v themselves_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n or_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o idolatrous_a prince_n which_o you_o call_v execute_v of_o justice_n in_o god_n behalf_n upon_o such_o as_o abuse_v their_o power_n but_o in_o plain_a term_n whether_o ever_o any_o priest_n or_o prophet_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o vocation_n as_o superior_a judge_n do_v violent_o withstand_v or_o judicial_o depose_v idolatrous_a or_o heretical_a prince_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n they_o do_v we_o say_v they_o do_v not_o they_o reprove_v they_o and_o threaten_v they_o by_o special_a direction_n and_o message_n from_o god_n they_o never_o depose_v any_o only_o god_n send_v one_o of_o they_o to_o will_n jehu_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n and_o as_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n nominate_v and_o elect_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o achabs_n house_n and_o race_n whence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o other_o priest_n and_o prophet_n by_o their_o ordinary_a call_n may_v do_v the_o like_a or_o give_v crown_n and_o kingdom_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n this_o be_v and_o be_v special_o reserve_v unto_o god_n kingdom_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n prince_n shall_v loose_v not_o only_a sceptre_n and_o state_n but_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o until_o he_o speak_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o prophet_n priest_n nor_o pope_n may_v presume_v to_o dispose_v kingdom_n or_o name_n successor_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o earthly_a prince_n phi._n 5._o in_o these_o case_n and_o all_o other_o doubt_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o a_o other_o or_o betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n that_o priest_n and_o namely_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v the_o arbiter_n and_o judge_n &_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n will_v towards_o his_o people_n be_v most_o consonant_a both_o to_o nature_n reason_n the_o use_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o express_a scripture_n 17._o for_o in_o god_n sacred_a law_n thus_o we_o read_v si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la iudicium_fw-la esse_fw-la prospexeris_fw-la inter_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la lepram_fw-la &_o non_fw-la lepram_fw-la etc._n etc._n priest_n if_o thou_o foresee_v the_o judgement_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o ambiguous_a betwixt_o blood_n and_o blood_n cause_n and_o cause_n leprosy_n or_o no_o leprosy_n and_o find_v variety_n of_o sentence_n among_o the_o judge_n at_o home_n rise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o levy_n stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o time_n thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o &_o they_o will_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o say_v that_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o shall_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v for_o that_o time_n minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n let_v that_o man_n die_v and_o so_o thou_o shall_v remove_v evil_a from_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v shall_v fear_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o hereafter_o they_o wax_v not_o proud_a thus_o far_o in_o the_o holy_a text_n general_o with_o out_o all_o exception_n subiect_v in_o case_n of_o such_o doubt_n as_o be_v recite_v all_o degree_n of_o faithful_a man_n no_o less_o king_n than_o other_o to_o the_o priest_n resolution_n theo._n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o help_v your_o cause_n that_o will_v thus_o both_o corrupt_v &_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o serve_v your_o fancy_n you_o wilful_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o your_o beck_n and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o corruption_n enough_o you_o wrench_v &_o force_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o reason_n against_o truth_n against_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n &_o against_o the_o very_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o phi._n first_o what_o corruption_n have_v we_o commit_v in_o the_o word_n 17._o theo._n that_o where_o the_o word_n be_v if_o any_o through_o pride_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o shall_v for_o the_o time_n minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n or_o disobey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v you_o change_v they_o and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v phi._n so_o the_o latin_n be_v exit_fw-la decreto_fw-la â—udicis_fw-la morietur_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v that_o man_n die_v theo._n but_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v clean_o against_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v in_o pride_n not_o obey_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v &_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o evil_a one_o from_o israel_n the_o hebrew_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v in_o pride_n lebilthi_o shemóahh_o el-haccohèn_a hahhomèd_a lesháreth_n shà m_fw-la eth-iehouà _a elohéca_fw-la o_o el-hasshophèt_a um_v haïsh_fw-mi hahù_fw-fr not_o to_o hear_v the_o priest_n or_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o so_o do_v cyprian_n 9_o repete_fw-la this_o text_n et_fw-la homo_fw-la quicunque_fw-la fecerit_fw-la in_o superbia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la exaudiat_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la aut_fw-la judicem_fw-la quicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la morietur_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la cum_fw-la audierit_fw-la timebit_fw-la and_o the_o man_n whosoever_o shall_v in_o pride_n not_o hear_v the_o priest_n or_o the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o shall_v fear_v phi._n but_o s._n hierom_n read_v it_o otherwise_o as_o you_o see_v by_o his_o translation_n theo._n you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o translation_n which_o you_o call_v s._n hieroms_n deprave_a and_o now_o you_o will_v bolster_v out_o your_o forgery_n with_o his_o name_n howbeit_o know_v you_o that_o the_o very_a same_o translation_n not_o long_o since_o be_v not_o exit_fw-la decreto_fw-la iudicis_fw-la but_o &_o decreto_fw-la iudicis_fw-la he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n cronomij_fw-la and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v this_o be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o you_o call_v s._n hierome_n not_o much_o more_o than_o 200_o year_n since_o when_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n &_o your_o ordinary_a gloss_n do_v comment_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o they_o read_v to_o this_o day_n as_o also_o many_o write_a copy_n that_o i_o have_v see_v hereupon_o lyra_n say_v in_o these_o &_o such_o case_n they_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o superior_a judge_n that_o be_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o both_o office_n do_v concur_v in_o one_o person_n
superficial_a it_o skill_v not_o refel_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o theo._n mark_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o argument_n needless_a company_n with_o idolatrous_a &_o wicked_a person_n be_v prohibit_v ergo_fw-la the_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o prince_n which_o god_n command_v paul_n may_v be_v refuse_v phi._n we_o say_v not_o needless_a company_n but_o all_o company_n theo._n s._n paul_n by_o that_o word_n exclude_v not_o charity_n much_o less_o duty_n but_o bar_v only_o that_o familiarity_n which_o may_v be_v relinquish_v without_o breach_n of_o either_o phi._n that_o be_v your_o paraphrase_n not_o s._n paul_n theo._n weigh_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n better_a and_o yourself_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o i_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o by_o letter_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicatour_n and_o i_o mean_v not_o simple_o with_o the_o fornicatour_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o with_o extorsioner_n or_o with_o idolatour_n for_o than_o must_v you_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 5._o but_o now_o have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v companion_n with_o such_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o whoremaster_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extorter_n eat_v not_o with_o such_o a_o one_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o man_n be_v familiarity_n that_o may_v be_v forbear_v without_o contempt_n of_o christian_a charity_n or_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o refrain_v teach_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o what_o end_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n 3._o note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o keep_v man_n by_o fear_n from_o offend_v s._n paul_n charge_v the_o christian_n to_o show_v their_o zeal_n in_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o unruly_a person_n at_o meat_n and_o other_o familiar_a meeting_n thereby_o the_o rather_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o christian_a and_o comely_a behaviour_n which_o precept_n be_v general_a for_o all_o disorder_n we_o command_v you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o &_o not_o after_o the_o institution_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o us._n phi._n for_o small_a offence_n this_o may_v be_v 3._o but_o for_o heresy_n s._n paul_n say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o hertike_a after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v and_o so_o do_v s._n john_n 10._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n nor_o say_v god_n save_v you_o unto_o he_o if_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o salute_v they_o do_v you_o think_v we_o may_v serve_v they_o or_o obey_v they_o theo_n be_v you_o in_o debt_n to_o a_o heretic_n infidel_n will_v you_o not_o pay_v he_o his_o own_o because_o you_o must_v not_o salute_v he_o phi._n debt_n be_v dew_n whether_o he_o be_v turk_n infidel_n or_o heretic_n &_o therefore_o reason_n he_o have_v his_o own_o but_o i_o must_v not_o do_v that_o which_o i_o need_v not_o theo._n and_o whether_o think_v you_o the_o true_a debt_n that_o which_o grow_v by_o our_o act_n and_o consent_n or_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 13._o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o due_n do_v you_o not_o think_v this_o as_o good_a debt_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o coin_n phi._n if_o it_o be_v their_o due_n theo._n we_o owe_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o due_a but_o if_o it_o be_v must_v we_o not_o render_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o all_o man_n be_v they_o turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n phi._n to_o heretic_n nothing_o be_v due_a fin_n theo._n do_v not_o the_o servant_n owe_v faithful_a diligence_n to_o his_o master_n notwithstanding_o his_o master_n be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o heretik_a phi._n if_o the_o master_n become_v a_o heretik_a the_o servant_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la make_v free_a theo._n by_o who_o law_n god_n or_o man_n phi._n by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o ancient_a emperor_n theo._n but_o before_o those_o law_n be_v make_v by_o prince_n may_v servant_n by_o god_n law_n refuse_v their_o master_n for_o idolatry_n or_o heresy_n phi._n for_o idolatry_n he_o may_v not_o whatsoever_o for_o heresy_n the._n if_o god_n will_v have_v christian_n seruamt_n 3_o obedient_a &_o subject_a to_o their_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o 2._o to_o please_v they_o though_o they_o be_v infidel_n &_o enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n heresy_n why_o not_o likewise_o to_o they_o that_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o like_a we_o ask_v of_o man_n and_o wife_n may_v the_o husband_n forsake_v his_o wife_n or_o the_o woman_n her_o husband_n for_o these_o cause_n phi._n for_o infidelity_n they_o may_v theo._n and_o what_o for_o heresy_n ph._n the_o case_n be_v not_o rule_v theo._n yea_o that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o 19_o adultery_n now_o adultery_n be_v not_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v pope_n caelestinus_n his_o error_n which_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o quanto_fw-la condemn_v therefore_o the_o case_n be_v rule_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o by_o your_o own_o decretal_n phi._n they_o may_v not_o be_v divorce_v theo._n then_o must_v she_o continue_v still_o his_o wife_n and_o be_v by_o god_n law_n bind_v to_o 5._o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n and_o so_o be_v the_o child_n bind_v to_o 7._o cherish_v 6._o honour_n and_o 3_o obey_v their_o parent_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v ethnike_n or_o alien_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o these_o prohibition_n 5._o eat_v not_o with_o they_o 3._o keep_v they_o not_o company_n 10._o salute_v they_o not_o discharge_v not_o servant_n child_n nor_o wife_n for_o yield_v that_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n parent_n and_o husband_n which_o god_n have_v command_v but_o cut_v off_o only_o that_o familiar_a and_o friendly_a greeting_n salute_v &_o converse_v which_o amongst_o brethren_n be_v requisite_a but_o to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n may_v without_o sin_n be_v deny_v phi._n what_o then_o be_v your_o answer_n theo._n prohibit_v s._n paul_n forbid_v voluntary_a company_n not_o necessary_a duty_n s._n john_n those_o familiar_a and_o friendly_a salutation_n which_o argue_v good_a like_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o party_n and_o may_v be_v forbear_v not_o that_o public_a subjection_n to_o magistrate_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n phi._n ought_v we_o to_o flatter_v prince_n if_o they_o be_v heretikâ—_n theo._n we_o may_v flatter_v no_o man_n in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a yet_o must_v we_o give_v evil_a man_n that_o which_o god_n have_v allow_v they_o the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v bar_v no_o kind_n of_o duty_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n nor_o of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n 13._o nor_o of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n though_o their_o master_n parent_n and_o husband_n be_v heretic_n much_o less_o do_v they_o prohibit_v submission_n to_o prince_n which_o god_n exact_v before_o these_o domestical_a duty_n and_o command_v all_o man_n apostle_n and_o bishop_n not_o except_v to_o give_v fear_n honour_n subjection_n and_o tribute_n to_o prince_n as_o their_o due_n when_o prince_n as_o yet_o be_v pernicious_a idolater_n and_o barbarous_a persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o faithful_a and_o who_o that_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o truth_n will_v prefer_v your_o crooked_a &_o shapeless_a consequent_n before_o the_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 22._o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 13._o you_o must_v be_v subject_a whosoever_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o honour_n the_o king_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a &_o excel_v or_o unto_o the_o governor_n as_o send_v by_o he_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n these_o be_v flat_a &_o plain_a precept_n which_o you_o can_v not_o overthrow_v but_o with_o a_o evident_a direct_a and_o special_a release_n the_o direction_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o shame_v the_o disorder_a
you_o mark_v how_o paul_n deliver_v the_o man_n of_o corinth_n to_o satan_n eijciebatur_fw-la nempe_fw-la a_o communi_fw-la fidelium_fw-la caetu_fw-la he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o leave_v naked_a and_o be_v so_o destitute_a of_o god_n help_n he_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o wolf_n and_o subject_a to_o every_o assault_n 5._o so_o say_v theodorete_n by_o this_o place_n where_o paul_n deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o satan_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o devil_n invade_v they_o which_o be_v sever_v &_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n find_v they_o destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n keep_v yourselves_o therefore_o within_o your_o limit_n pastor_n have_v their_o charge_n which_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n note_v to_o watch_v over_o soul_n 13._o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o good_n or_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a their_o good_n be_v caesar_n by_o the_o plain_a resolution_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n which_o god_n will_v samuel_n to_o advertise_v the_o people_n of_o 22._o when_o they_o first_o demand_v a_o king_n 8._o show_v they_o the_o right_n or_o law_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o ibidem_fw-la and_o so_o samuel_n do_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o law_n of_o your_o king_n he_o shall_v take_v your_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o his_o charet_n and_o to_o be_v his_o horseman_n &_o shall_v make_v they_o captain_n over_o thowsande_n &_o captain_n over_o fiftye_n &_o set_v they_o to_o ear_n his_o ground_n &_o to_o reap_v his_o harvest_n &_o to_o make_v his_o instrument_n of_o war_n &_o thing_n to_o serve_v for_o his_o charet_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o field_n &_o vine_n &_o best_a olyve_n &_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o corn_n &_o wine_n &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o prince_n &_o servitor_n subject_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o man_n seruamt_n &_o maideseruant_n &_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o young_a man_n &_o your_o ass_n &_o use_v they_o to_o his_o work_n the_o ten_o of_o your_o sheep_n will_v he_o take_v &_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o seruamt_n phi._n make_v you_o the_o king_n lord_n of_o all_o without_o exception_n theo._n though_o god_n never_o mean_v that_o prince_n inordinate_a &_o private_a pleasure_n shall_v waste_v &_o consume_v the_o wealth_n of_o their_o realm_n yet_o may_v they_o just_o command_v the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o time_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n for_o any_o public_a necessity_n or_o utility_n whereby_o god_n declare_v prince_n and_o not_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o right_a overseer_n of_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n extend_v not_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o prince_n charge_n i_o mean_v neither_o to_o the_o good_n nor_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n man_n to_o a_o king_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n commit_v to_o the_o priest_n their_o soul_n 4._o the_o king_n pardon_v corporal_a offence_n the_o priest_n remit_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n the_o king_n compel_v the_o priest_n exhort_v the_o one_o with_o force_n the_o other_o with_o advice_n the_o king_n weapon_n be_v sensible_a the_o priest_n be_v ghostly_a the_o like_a distinction_n between_o they_o do_v s._n hierom_n make_v nepotiani_n rex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la praest_n episcopus_fw-la volentibus_fw-la ille_fw-la timore_fw-la subijcit_fw-la hic_fw-la seruituti_fw-la donatur_fw-la ille_fw-la corpora_fw-la custodit_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la hic_fw-la animas_fw-la seruat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o king_n rule_v man_n unwilling_a the_o priest_n none_o save_o the_o willing_a the_o king_n have_v he_o in_o subjection_n with_o terror_n the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o he_o the_o king_n master_v their_o body_n with_o death_n but_o the_o priest_n preserve_v their_o soul_n to_o life_n this_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n our_o saviour_n precise_o prohibit_v his_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o indirect_o nor_o by_o accident_n challenge_v it_o phi._n matter_n why_o then_o do_v paul_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o secular_a matter_n theo._n if_o this_o be_v the_o best_a hold_v you_o have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o secular_a matter_n you_o must_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o light_n from_o your_o horse_n and_o go_v on_o your_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o your_o neighbour_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o of_o all_o christian_n which_o you_o restrain_v to_o priest_n and_o move_v the_o party_n strive_v rather_o to_o make_v their_o brethren_n arbiter_n of_o their_o quarrel_n than_o to_o pursue_v one_o a_o other_o before_o infidel_n what_o grant_n be_v this_o to_o you_o in_o your_o own_o right_a to_o be_v judge_n over_o your_o brethren_n in_o all_o secular_a affair_n and_o not_o only_o without_o their_o consent_n to_o determine_v their_o grief_n but_o also_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n and_o afflict_v their_o body_n yea_o to_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o prince_n hand_n &_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o their_o head_n when_o the_o ruler_n be_v believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preacher_n do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n 6._o that_o the_o saint_n &_o not_o only_a priest_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v their_o right_n to_o judge_v secular_a matter_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o they_o who_o god_n will_v trust_v with_o great_a and_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o people_n &_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n he_o say_v if_o then_o you_o have_v any_o judgement_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n 6._o make_v even_o the_o contemptible_a in_o the_o church_n your_o judge_n he_o say_v not_o god_n have_v make_v they_o your_o judge_n but_o rather_o than_o your_o contend_v &_o brabble_v about_o earthly_a thing_n which_o you_o profess_v to_o contemn_v shall_v be_v know_v to_o ethnik_n &_o such_o as_o hate_v &_o deride_v both_o christ_n &_o you_o yourselves_o make_v the_o mean_a of_o your_o brethren_n who_o you_o will_v your_o judge_n now_o join_v your_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v the_o good_n land_n and_o life_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a even_o of_o prince_n themselves_o be_v they_o never_o so_o just_a or_o religious_a magistrate_n and_o see_v what_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la you_o conclude_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n phi._n the_o primative_a church_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n complain_v of_o the_o tumultuous_a perplexity_n of_o other_o man_n cause_n in_o secular_a matter_n 29_o to_o the_o which_o trouble_v say_v he_o the_o apostle_n have_v fasten_v us._n 1._o corinth_n 5._o the_o like_a he_o witness_v of_o s._n 3._o ambrose_n at_o milan_n and_o s._n gregory_n report_v the_o same_o of_o dialogorum_fw-la himself_o at_o rome_n theo._n truth_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v great_o trouble_v with_o those_o matter_n not_o as_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o those_o cause_n but_o as_o arbiter_n elect_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n and_o i_o can_v requite_v you_o with_o gregory_n own_o word_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n warrant_v quod_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la which_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o vocation_n &_o function_n though_o it_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o they_o they_o may_v neither_o in_o charity_n nor_o in_o duty_n refuse_v it_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o preserve_n of_o peace_n &_o love_n amongst_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v licence_v all_o man_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o will_v in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o judge_n no_o doubt_n meaning_n that_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o strife_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o brethren_n as_o they_o do_v by_o heap_v their_o grief_n with_o consent_n of_o both_o side_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o claim_v a_o judicial_a interest_n in_o those_o cause_n in_o spite_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o wrong_v you_o shall_v not_o offer_v the_o least_o of_o your_o brethren_n much_o less_o may_v you_o
person_n excommunicate_a and_o consequent_o your_o apply_v of_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v not_o salute_v they_o nor_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o be_v a_o violent_a deprave_v of_o these_o text_n and_o refute_v by_o the_o manifest_a practice_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o because_o we_o be_v come_v so_o far_o i_o will_v add_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o wise_a pretence_n constantius_n valens_n valentinian_n the_o young_a anastasius_n justinian_n heraclius_n constantine_n the_o 4._o and_o other_o be_v heretical_a prince_n julian_n a_o open_a apostata_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n endure_v serve_v and_o obey_v they_o not_o in_o temporal_a thing_n only_o but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a also_o so_o far_o as_o their_o law_n do_v not_o impugn_v the_o faith_n or_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n phi._n you_o infer_v upon_o our_o example_n which_o we_o can_v avoid_v when_o we_o will_v but_o you_o answer_v they_o not_o theo._n our_o illation_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o avoid_v prove_v your_o example_n to_o conclude_v for_o we_o and_o not_o against_o us._n you_o show_v that_o prince_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o kingdom_n which_o we_o deny_v that_o you_o show_v not_o and_o so_o by_o your_o silence_n you_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o we_o affirm_v that_o heretical_a and_o excommunicate_a prince_n must_v have_v their_o due_a subjection_n honour_n and_o tribute_n as_o they_o have_v before_o they_o fall_v to_o such_o impiety_n because_o they_o be_v peril_n to_o their_o soul_n not_o forfeyture_n of_o their_o crown_n other_o answer_n we_o need_v not_o make_v you_o since_o this_o will_v suffice_v and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v your_o example_n by_o the_o pole_n i_o can_v take_v many_o of_o they_o tardy_a story_n a_o book_n write_v in_o chrysostom_n name_n witness_v that_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n exclude_v a_o christian_a emperor_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o murder_v a_o young_a prince_n commit_v to_o he_o for_o a_o hostage_n and_o be_v martyr_v by_o the_o same_o tyrant_n for_o his_o constancy_n but_o this_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o with_o your_o own_o author_n who_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o repentance_n and_o submission_n that_o you_o say_v this_o emperor_n be_v after_o bring_v to_o by_o fabian_n the_o general_a shepherd_n of_o christendom_n eusebius_n who_o write_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v in_o prison_n under_o decius_n a_o heathen_a tyrant_n after_o philip_n succeed_v decius_n 39_o who_o for_o hatred_n of_o philip_n persecute_v the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o persecution_n fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v martyr_v and_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v in_o prison_n after_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n gentile_n with_o he_o agree_v nicephorus_n babylas_n sub_fw-la decio_n post_fw-la confessionem_fw-la fortiter_fw-la obitam_fw-la in_o vinculis_fw-la discessit_fw-la babylas_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o stout_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n die_v in_o prison_n under_o decius_n if_o he_o die_v under_o decius_n how_o can_v he_o be_v slay_v by_o philippus_n or_o numerius_n that_o be_v before_o decius_n if_o he_o decease_v in_o prison_n how_o can_v your_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o his_o death_n and_o slay_v can_v you_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o give_v one_o of_o your_o author_n the_o lie_n if_o that_o declamation_n be_v chrysostom_n he_o write_v it_o when_o he_o come_v fresh_a from_o the_o philosopher_n school_n as_o both_o the_o stile_n &_o matter_n argue_v and_o before_o he_o be_v bishop_n as_o his_o own_o word_n declare_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n where_o babylas_n be_v bishop_n he_o say_v nostri_fw-la huius_fw-la gregis_fw-la curam_fw-la gerebat_fw-la he_o be_v pastor_n of_o this_o our_o flock_n and_o chrysostome_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n gentil_n not_o of_o antioch_n who_o pursue_v the_o say_a emperor_n by_o like_a excommunication_n for_o kill_v his_o pastor_n since_o the_o pastor_n be_v alive_a after_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a and_o die_v in_o prison_n without_o any_o violence_n neither_o can_v you_o tell_v neither_o need_n we_o care_v of_o philip_n nicephorus_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v he_o repeat_v only_o that_o which_o eusebius_n long_o before_o report_v in_o these_o word_n crown_n of_o philip_n the_o fame_n be_v that_o favour_v christ_n and_o willing_a the_o night_n before_o easter_n to_o join_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o prayer_n he_o be_v not_o suffer_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o then_o be_v unless_o he_o will_v first_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o keep_v his_o place_n with_o the_o repentant_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v because_o his_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o they_o say_v that_o he_o glad_o hearken_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o show_v his_o sincere_a and_o religious_a mind_n to_o god-ward_o by_o his_o deed_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o he_o that_o first_o write_v it_o be_v but_o hearsay_n the_o principal_a matter_n whether_o the_o prince_n be_v remoove_v from_o the_o communion_n or_o never_o before_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n very_o doubtful_a the_o thing_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o humble_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o prince_n must_v stoop_v with_o as_o great_a devotion_n and_o submission_n as_o the_o poor_a worm_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v that_o prince_n than_o be_v train_v to_o godliness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a suggestion_n of_o you_o we_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v a_o friar_n many_o time_n do_v shrive_v the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la a_o friar_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n which_o i_o think_v your_o holy_a father_n will_v not_o like_v of_o excommunication_n saint_n ambrose_n be_v the_o only_a example_n in_o all_o antiquity_n which_o full_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n do_v prohibit_v a_o prince_n to_o enter_v the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o we_o neither_o deny_v nor_o dispraise_v consider_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fact_n the_o prince_n for_o a_o tumult_n raise_v by_o some_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thessalonica_n cause_v his_o soldier_n without_o find_v or_o search_v the_o doer_n to_o murder_v the_o people_n be_v they_o stranger_n or_o citizen_n faultless_a or_o faulty_a to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o thousand_o after_o this_o execution_n at_o his_o next_o come_v to_o the_o church_n s._n ambrose_n step_v to_o the_o church_n door_n and_o say_v thou_o seem_v o_o prince_n not_o to_o understand_v what_o a_o monstrous_a slaughter_n of_o people_n be_v commit_v by_o thou_o neither_o do_v rage_n suffer_v thou_o to_o weigh_v with_o thyself_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v yet_o must_v thou_o know_v that_o from_o dust_n we_o come_v &_o to_o dust_n we_o shall_v let_v not_o therefore_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o robe_n hide_v from_o thou_o the_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v under_o they_o thy_o subject_n be_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n which_o thou_o be_v &_o serve_v the_o same_o lord_n that_o thou_o do_v with_o what_o eye_n therefore_o will_v thou_o behold_v the_o house_n of_o this_o common_a lord_n &_o with_o what_o foot_n will_v thou_o tread_v on_o his_o holy_a pavement_n will_v thou_o reach_v these_o hand_n drop_v yet_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n to_o receive_v the_o most_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v thou_o put_v that_o precious_a blood_n of_o he_o to_o thy_o mouth_n which_o in_o a_o rage_n have_v spill_v so_o much_o christian_a blood_n depart_v rather_o and_o heap_v not_o one_o sin_n on_o a_o other_o neither_o refuse_v this_o bond_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o do_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o much_o and_o it_o will_v restore_v thou_o the_o health_n of_o thy_o soul_n this_o strike_v the_o christian_a prince_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o turn_v about_o he_o go_v home_o with_o tear_n admixtion_n and_o all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o man_n in_o mourning_n he_o will_v not_o put_v on_o his_o imperial_a robe_n but_o that_o ambrose_n command_v he_o to_o put_v off_o his_o kingly_a robe_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o imperial_a throne_n in_o the_o chancel_n this_o be_v your_o venomous_a admixtion_n the_o story_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n you_o false_o father_n it_o on_o s._n ambrose_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v as_o well_o have_v take_v the_o princess_n sceptre_n and_o sword_n from_o
captive_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n which_o tertullian_n witness_v the_o christian_n do_v in_o all_o their_o public_a assembly_n welfare_n we_o call_v upon_o the_o everlasting_a god_n for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o emperor_n always_o beseech_v god_n to_o send_v every_o of_o they_o long_a life_n happy_a reign_n trusty_a servant_n valiant_a soldier_n faithful_a counselor_n orderly_a subject_n and_o the_o world_n quiet_a and_o what_o soever_o people_n or_o prince_n can_v wish_v for_o examine_v yourselves_o how_o far_o you_o be_v from_o the_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n of_o christ_n church_n they_o wish_v all_o happiness_n to_o heathen_a prince_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o life_n and_o prosperity_n of_o their_o state_n you_o curse_v and_o ban_v christian_n prince_n and_o lay_v plot_n not_o only_o for_o enemy_n to_o invade_v they_o but_o for_o subject_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o shorten_v the_o day_n of_o their_o natural_a and_o lawful_a prince_n phi._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n pray_v for_o her_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v pagan_n prince_n but_o not_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n theo._n what_o be_v constantius_n a_o pagan_a or_o a_o heretic_n phi._n a_o arian_n theo._n for_o he_o the_o church_n pray_v phi._n for_o his_o conversion_n theo._n for_o his_o health_n reign_n and_o welfare_n phi._n heretic_n perhaps_o like_o himself_o do_v theo._n i_o say_v catholik_o phi._n it_o be_v then_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n before_o his_o impiety_n be_v notorious_a theo._n about_o you_o fetch_v and_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v this_o testimony_n that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o constantius_n though_o a_o heretic_n be_v give_v by_o a_o council_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n phi._n where_o find_v you_o that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o he_o theo._n read_v the_o two_o letter_n which_o the_o west_n bishop_n send_v from_o ariminum_n to_o constantius_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a 18._o in_o the_o first_o thus_o they_o say_v we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o cause_v we_o not_o to_o stay_v from_o our_o cure_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o people_n serve_v god_n in_o peace_n may_v humble_o pray_v for_o your_o health_n kingdom_n and_o safety_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a majesty_n long_o preserve_v you_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o second_o letter_n be_v this_o constan._n for_o this_o cause_n we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n the_o second_o time_n most_o religious_a lord_n and_o emperor_n that_o you_o command_v we_o to_o depart_v to_o our_o church_n if_o it_o so_o please_v your_o godliness_n before_o the_o sharpness_n of_o winter_n come_v that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o accustom_a prayer_n together_o with_o the_o people_n to_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n for_o your_o empire_n as_o we_o have_v always_o purpose_v and_o now_o wish_v to_o continue_v the_o writing_n of_o hilary_n and_o athanasius_n to_o this_o very_a prince_n confirm_v the_o same_o we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n to_o permit_v say_v hilary_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v such_o teacher_n as_o they_o like_v such_o as_o they_o think_v well_o of_o such_o as_o they_o choose_v &_o let_v they_o solemnize_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o make_v prayer_n for_o your_o safety_n &_o prosperity_n athanasius_n by_o his_o prayer_n make_v for_o this_o prince_n in_o the_o open_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n clear_v himself_o from_o have_v intelligence_n with_o magnentius_n the_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n with_o what_o eye_n can_v i_o behold_v that_o bloody_a homicide_n or_o how_o can_v i_o but_o call_v to_o mind_v your_o brother_n face_n while_o i_o make_v my_o prayer_n for_o your_o health_n how_o can_v i_o endure_v to_o think_v evil_a of_o your_o brother_n or_o send_v letter_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o not_o rather_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n for_o your_o welfare_n which_o very_o i_o do_v a_o witness_n hereof_o be_v first_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v give_v you_o the_o whole_a empire_n that_o be_v leave_v by_o your_o father_n there_o can_v witness_v also_o with_o i_o felicissimus_n the_o captain_n of_o egypt_n asternis_fw-la the_o earl_n paladius_fw-la the_o master_n of_o your_o palace_n and_o other_o ibidem_fw-la my_o word_n be_v let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n constantius_n and_o present_o the_o whole_a people_n with_o one_o voice_n cry_v o_o christ_n be_v favourable_a to_o constantius_n and_o this_o cry_n they_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n and_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n own_o conscience_n &_o knowledge_n you_o have_v good_a trial_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n make_v their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n that_o you_o may_v live_v in_o safety_n and_o continual_o reign_v in_o peace_n and_o god_n grant_v you_o o_o most_o gracious_a prince_n to_o live_v many_o year_n hear_v you_o deaf_a of_o year_n and_o dull_a of_o heart_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n pray_v for_o heretical_a prince_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o impiety_n and_o tyranny_n and_o when_o it_o be_v but_o object_v to_o athanasius_n that_o he_o and_o other_o write_v letter_n to_o one_o that_o rebel_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o prince_n bishop_n he_o make_v answer_v vincat_fw-la quaeso_fw-la apud_fw-la the_o veritas_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la relinquas_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la contra_fw-la univer_v same_o ecclesiam_fw-la quasi_fw-la talia_fw-la aut_fw-la cogitentur_fw-la aut_fw-la scribantur_fw-la à _fw-la christianis_fw-la &_o potissimum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la i_o beseech_v you_o let_v truth_n take_v place_n with_o you_o and_o leave_v not_o this_o suspicion_n upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o think_v on_o by_o christian_n and_o especial_o by_o bishop_n how_o far_o then_o be_v these_o man_n from_o your_o humour_n which_o profess_v to_o depose_v prince_n and_o not_o only_o licence_v subject_n to_o rebel_n but_o incite_v they_o to_o kill_v their_o sovereign_n as_o you_o do_v late_o parry_n with_o pardon_n praise_n and_o recompense_n both_o here_o and_o in_o heaven_n phi._n they_o may_v do_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n before_o he_o discover_v his_o heresy_n theo._n these_o be_v senseless_a shift_n hilarius_n write_v his_o book_n after_o the_o council_n keep_v at_o milan_n by_o constantius_n and_o athanasius_n his_o after_o liberius_n be_v banish_v for_o those_o point_n be_v mention_v in_o their_o write_n and_o fall_v out_o the_o one_o immediate_o before_o the_o other_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o therefore_o the_o rath_a of_o these_o defence_n come_v seventeen_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o constantius_n reign_n and_o in_o the_o hot_a of_o his_o tyrannical_a and_o heretical_a persecution_n as_o the_o book_n themselves_o declare_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o only_o endure_v but_o also_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o detest_v all_o resistance_n in_o deed_n and_o thought_n as_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n and_o chief_o for_o bishop_n phi._n but_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o prince_n sword_n through_o god_n just_a judgement_n &_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v fall_v to_o such_o contempt_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o light_o happen_v by_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n that_o excommunication_n be_v only_o but_o a_o spiritual_a penalty_n or_o other_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v not_o serve_v then_o as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o godly_a person_n their_o own_o subject_n do_v crave_v aid_n and_o arm_n of_o other_o prince_n for_o their_o chastisement_n as_o most_o holy_a and_o ancient_a pope_n even_o in_o the_o old_a day_n when_o the_o protestant_n confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v godly_a bishop_n do_v incite_v catholic_a king_n to_o the_o same_o that_o those_o who_o the_o spiritual_a rod_n can_v not_o fruitfullie_o chastise_v they_o may_v by_o extern_a or_o temporal_a force_n bring_v they_o to_o order_n and_o repentance_n or_o at_o least_o defend_v their_o innocent_a catholic_a subject_n from_o unjust_a vexation_n theo._n you_o begin_v now_o to_o show_v yourselves_o in_o your_o right_a kind_n from_o the_o church_n you_o leap_v to_o the_o field_n meaning_n belike_o as_o julius_n the_o second_o do_v that_o since_o peter_n key_n will_v not_o pleasure_v you_o paul_n sword_n shall_v better_o steed_n you_o the_o side_n of_o your_o book_n seem_v to_o direct_v we_o when_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n spiritual_a pastor_n begin_v to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n pleasure_n but_o the_o text_n itself_o run_v quite_o awry_o we_o find_v there_o neither_o time_n prefix_v nor_o spiritual_a pastor_n name_v that_o ever_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v rebellion_n such_o trifle_n with_o you_o that_o you_o think_v to_o prove_v they_o with_o
with_o imperante_fw-la domino_fw-la pijssimo_fw-la augusto_fw-la leone_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la coronato_fw-la magno_fw-la imperatore_n imperij_fw-la eiuâ—_n anno_fw-la septimo_fw-la in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n crown_v by_o god_n 291._o leo_n the_o emperor_n our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n gregory_n the_o third_o write_v imperante_fw-la domino_fw-la pijssimo_fw-la augusto_fw-la leone_n imperij_fw-la eius_fw-la anno_fw-la vicesimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la in_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o religious_a lord_n leo_n the_o emperor_n 741._o both_o which_o letter_n marianus_n scotus_n remember_v with_o their_o date_n in_o his_o account_n of_o time_n and_o year_n if_o leo_n the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n be_v call_v religious_a lord_n and_o emperor_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o of_o the_o gregory_n forsake_v his_o obedience_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n in_o italy_n long_o before_o his_o death_n who_o stir_v this_o rebellion_n against_o leo_n the_o third_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o grecian_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o contriver_n of_o it_o as_o zonaras_n do_v but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v close_o do_v under_o hand_n by_o conspire_v privy_o with_o other_o place_n and_o incite_v the_o people_n by_o secret_a mean_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o empire_n 5._o as_o for_o any_o open_a and_o apparent_a act_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n by_o judicial_a sentence_n in_o his_o consistory_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v know_v in_o this_o tumult_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o people_n or_o favour_v their_o do_n by_o any_o public_a aid_n or_o consent_n but_o seem_v rather_o to_o stay_v they_o by_o his_o persuasion_n and_o to_o labour_v against_o that_o defection_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o as_o your_o own_o story_n do_v confess_v and_o therefore_o you_o may_v prove_v if_o you_o will_v by_o this_o example_n a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o roman_n against_o their_o prince_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v avouch_v but_o deposition_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o pope_n censure_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o we_o demand_v you_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o this_o or_o any_o other_o precedent_n in_o the_o west_n part_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n after_o christ._n phi._n you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o for_o defect_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n defence_n the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v discharge_v and_o the_o empire_n translate_v to_o the_o german_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o third_o theoph._n that_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v empire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o defect_n in_o religion_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n alone_o of_o his_o absolute_a authority_n do_v it_o both_o these_o i_o deny_v and_o therein_o though_o certain_a monk_n and_o friar_n of_o you_o do_v slubber_v uppe_o the_o matter_n and_o attibute_v the_o do_v thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n sole_a and_o sovereign_a power_n yet_o the_o true_a and_o exacter_n writer_n of_o your_o own_o side_n do_v witness_v the_o contrary_n and_o that_o first_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o defect_n in_o religion_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v will_v declare_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o constantine_n and_o irene_n as_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n do_v specify_v where_o not_o only_o the_o legate_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v of_o themselves_o nos_fw-la postquam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolico_fw-la patre_fw-la nostro_fw-la adriano_n litteras_fw-la accepissemus_fw-la eas_fw-la ad_fw-la pios_fw-la nostros_fw-la imperatores_fw-la pertulimus_fw-la the_o letter_n which_o we_o bring_v from_o our_o apostolic_a father_n adrian_n we_o deliver_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o religious_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o irene_n but_o adrian_n himself_o write_v to_o they_o by_o name_n eius_fw-la say_v be_v late_o by_o your_o godly_a commandment_n advertise_v of_o your_o pleasure_n we_o offer_v prayer_n &_o thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o your_o empire_n and_o grow_v to_o a_o end_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la serenissimi_fw-la &_o pijssimi_fw-la imperatores_fw-la these_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o gracious_a &_o godly_a emperor_n which_o we_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o by_o our_o apostolic_a relation_n we_o present_v to_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o your_o majesty_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n beseech_v your_o clemency_n and_o as_o it_o be_v kneel_v in_o your_o presence_n and_o prostrate_v before_o your_o foot_n i_o with_o my_o brethren_n make_v supplication_n &_o request_n to_o you_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n key_n that_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o your_o most_o holy_a &_o bless_a church_n you_o will_v detest_v the_o wicked_a rage_n of_o heretic_n that_o you_o may_v embrace_v this_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v you_o without_o dissolution_n at_o this_o synod_n constantine_n and_o irene_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o adrian_n and_o his_o legate_n for_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o this_o synod_n till_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o greece_n but_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o irene_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o image_n for_o by_o she_o help_v this_o council_n be_v keep_v &_o image_n restore_v and_o yet_o in_o her_o reign_n when_o she_o alone_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v so_o that_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n again_o the_o main_a consent_n of_o your_o story_n be_v that_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o action_n &_o their_o decree_n that_o he_o shall_v and_o request_n that_o he_o will_v crown_v charles_n for_o their_o emperor_n be_v express_o remember_v in_o the_o most_o of_o your_o writer_n otherwise_o derive_v all_o the_o power_n they_o can_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n platina_n and_o blondus_n say_v it_o be_v do_v populi_n romani_fw-la scito_fw-la ac_fw-la precibus_fw-la by_o the_o decree_n and_o request_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n 344._o nauclerus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v do_v populi_fw-la romani_fw-la consensu_fw-la with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n sabellicus_n say_v scito_fw-la rogatuque_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la the_o pope_n do_v it_o by_o the_o determination_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n auentinus_n say_v pontifex_n senatus_n populusque_fw-la romanus_n imperâ—um_fw-la transfer_v jure_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o germanos_fw-la carolumque_fw-la tacito_fw-la senatus_n consulto_fw-la plebiscitoque_fw-la decernunt_fw-la the_o bishop_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n conclude_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n secret_a among_o themselves_o to_o remove_v the_o roman_n empire_n and_o in_o their_o own_o right_a to_o derive_v it_o unto_o the_o german_n and_o unto_o charles_n grecian_n sigebert_n show_v the_o time_n and_o add_v the_o cause_n say_v romani_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n constantinopolitano_n iam_fw-la diu_fw-la animo_fw-la disciverant_fw-la nunc_fw-la accepta_fw-la occasionis_fw-la opportunitate_fw-la quia_fw-la mily_a excaecato_fw-la imperatore_n constantino_n filio_fw-la svo_fw-la eye_n imperabat_fw-la uno_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la carolo_n regi_fw-la imperatorias_fw-la laudes_fw-la acclamant_fw-la eumque_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la leonis_fw-la papae_fw-la coronant_fw-la caesarem_fw-la &_o augustum_fw-la appellant_n the_o roman_n which_o in_o heart_n be_v long_o before_o fall_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n take_v this_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n that_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o own_o son_n the_o emperor_n have_v get_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o with_o one_o general_a consent_n proclaim_v king_n charles_n for_o their_o emperor_n and_o crown_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o salute_v he_o as_o caesar_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n frisingensis_n say_v of_o she_o 29._o digna_fw-la cvius_fw-la diebus_fw-la orbis_fw-la imperium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la faeminae_fw-la non_fw-la dignè_fw-la devenerat_fw-la ad_fw-la francos_fw-la transferretur_fw-la she_o well_o deserve_v that_o in_o her_o day_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n which_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n by_o so_o vile_a mean_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o the_o german_n aeneas_n silvius_n give_v a_o other_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o no_o less_o than_o this_o 9_o demum_fw-la verò_fw-la negligentibus_fw-la romam_fw-la graecis_fw-la
and_o peace_n by_o his_o wisdom_n to_o protest_v and_o keep_v in_o safety_n their_o wife_n child_n parent_n good_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v the_o pope_n divinity_n in_o that_o he_o say_v prince_n have_v their_o power_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v of_o god_n sword_n this_o be_v plain_a he_o claim_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o allege_v a_o example_n that_o the_o people_n may_v change_v their_o king_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a for_o frenzy_n or_o folly_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n and_o by_o that_o conclude_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o german_n to_o refuse_v that_o simple_a idiot_n which_o have_v the_o sceptre_n by_o succession_n and_o elect_v a_o other_o phi._n though_o you_o hold_v the_o pope_n may_v not_o yet_o you_o confess_v the_o people_n may_v depose_v their_o prince_n theo._n i_o tell_v you_o not_o what_o i_o think_v but_o what_o pope_n zacharie_n say_v to_o the_o german_n phila._n do_v you_o like_o or_o dislike_v that_o he_o say_v theo._n i_o shall_v have_v ask_v you_o that_o question_n but_o because_o you_o prevent_v i_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o i_o say_v zâ—charie_n touch_v not_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v but_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o must_v be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o be_v by_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o not_o by_o tribunalle_n abroad_o as_o you_o suppose_v phi._n then_o it_o may_v be_v do_v theo._n when_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o whole_a realm_n must_v do_v it_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n phi._n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o can_v do_v it_o except_o you_o first_o assent_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o deposer_n if_o prince_n be_v not_o deposeable_a theo._n there_o may_v fall_v extremity_n when_o prince_n be_v not_o able_a to_o guide_v themselves_o much_o less_o their_o realm_n phi._n what_o be_v those_o theo._n i_o name_v they_o before_o frenzy_n &_o folly_n as_o if_o the_o right_a heir_n to_o any_o crown_n be_v a_o natural_a fool_n or_o he_o that_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o crown_n wax_v mad_a and_o run_v beside_o himself_o in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o case_n any_o realm_n by_o public_a consent_n and_o advice_n may_v choose_v a_o other_o phi._n what_o unlikely_a case_n you_o bring_v we_o which_o never_o yet_o fall_v out_o in_o proof_n theo._n yea_o that_o they_o have_v childerike_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o german_n for_o a_o fool_n 11_o and_o charles_n the_o 3._o the_o last_o emperor_n of_o pipines_n line_n god_n justice_n requite_v his_o child_n with_o the_o very_a same_o measure_n that_o he_o meet_v before_o unto_o his_o master_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o same_o people_n for_o *_o a_n bedlam_n as_o also_o when_o justinus_n the_o young_a be_v *_o distract_v of_o his_o wit_n tiberius_n be_v place_v in_o the_o empire_n philand_n you_o make_v childerike_n a_o fool_n because_o you_o will_v avoid_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n theophil_n if_o you_o make_v he_o not_o a_o fool_n when_o you_o put_v he_o from_o his_o right_n under_o that_o pretence_n i_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n your_o story_n blaze_v he_o for_o a_o frantic_a fool_n blondus_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la say_v they_o do_v it_o 26._o pensantes_fw-la regis_fw-la amentiam_fw-la consider_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o king_n sabellicus_n add_v thereunto_o 8._o *_o regis_fw-la deliria_fw-la &_o ineptias_fw-la the_o folly_n and_o frenzy_n of_o the_o king_n gaguinus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v martel_n *_o homo_fw-la vecors_fw-la &_o bellua_fw-la a_o very_a sot_n and_o a_o beast_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n his_o title_n in_o your_o story_n be_v childericus_fw-la stupidus_fw-la childerike_n the_o fool_n whether_o he_o be_v or_o no_o god_n know_v but_o this_o we_o see_v they_o handle_v he_o like_o a_o fool_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v information_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v deneger_fw-la monstrum_fw-la a_o monster_n and_o not_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o this_o deposition_n true_a or_o no_o we_o great_o care_v not_o they_o pretend_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o pope_n confess_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o displace_v such_o a_o prince_n as_o be_v both_o unfit_n and_o un-able_a to_o bear_v the_o sword_n philand_n but_o stephen_n absolve_v pipine_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o alleageaunce_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o childerike_n 753._o theoph._n high_a time_n to_o absolve_v pipine_n from_o his_o oath_n three_o year_n after_o childerike_n be_v depose_v and_o he_o place_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 753._o regino_n whence_o that_o fable_n first_o come_v of_o stephen_n sickness_n at_o paris_n and_o his_o recovery_n by_o a_o vision_n of_o saint_n denis_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o absolution_n but_o only_o that_o stephen_n confirm_v pipine_n and_o his_o two_o son_n as_o lawful_a king_n of_o france_n fool_n and_o adiur_v the_o noble_n not_o to_o choose_v they_o a_o king_n of_o any_o other_o line_n so_o long_o as_o pipines_n race_n endure_v the_o rest_n be_v add_v by_o monk_n and_o friar_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o infinite_a other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o accident_n of_o every_o age._n howbeit_o absolve_a from_o other_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o we_o yet_o believe_v your_o holy_a father_n may_v deal_v with_o the_o waver_a of_o your_o story_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o childerike_v deposition_n for_o sometime_o they_o urge_v a_o defect_n in_o childerike_n sometime_o they_o plead_v a_o right_n in_o pipine_n without_o the_o king_n and_o above_o the_o king_n as_o have_v the_o regiment_n of_o that_o realm_n and_o all_o public_a affair_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fourscore_o year_n by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n before_o he_o seek_v the_o crown_n this_o waver_a in_o the_o cause_n and_o curious_a seek_v for_o absolution_n and_o confirmation_n make_v many_o man_n suspect_v that_o your_o pretence_n against_o childerike_n be_v not_o all_o true_a but_o whether_o pipine_n have_v better_a interest_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n than_o childerike_n by_o reason_n the_o crown_n marshal_n of_o the_o palace_n be_v become_v the_o king_n master_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o command_v his_o own_o diet_n but_o at_o the_o marshal_n pleasure_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o overrule_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o as_o a_o boy_n by_o his_o tutor_n which_o be_v the_o constant_a report_n of_o all_o your_o witer_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o german_a king_n when_o pipine_v aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n or_o whether_o childerike_n be_v a_o idiot_n and_o the_o last_o of_o his_o house_n as_o for_o the_o better_a strength_n of_o pipines_n title_n your_o story_n avouch_v i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n childerik_n i_o say_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o his_o nation_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v consult_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v make_v answer_v they_o may_v but_o add_v no_o word_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o dispose_v kingdom_n to_o his_o like_n and_o this_o for_o childerik_n may_v suffice_v for_o philippicus_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a 713._o he_o be_v a_o rebel_n and_o slay_v his_o master_n in_o the_o field_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o far_a cause_n the_o roman_n may_v refuse_v both_o his_o name_n &_o his_o reign_n to_o this_o usurpation_n when_o he_o add_v as_o they_o think_v impiety_n it_o be_v not_o marvel_v to_o see_v they_o so_o earnest_a against_o he_o but_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n your_o late_a story_n stray_v from_o the_o former_a the_o elder_a sort_n of_o historiographer_n as_o beda_n regino_n marianus_n frisingensis_n &_o vrspergensis_n say_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n decree_v that_o neither_o his_o name_n nor_o letter_n 712._o nor_o coin_n shall_v be_v receive_v the_o late_a as_o blondus_n sabellicus_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la have_v change_v their_o tune_n and_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o at_o the_o clamour_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o people_n sigebert_n as_o indifferent_a between_o they_o say_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n joint_o do_v it_o so_o handsome_o you_o can_v hammer_v thing_n when_o they_o come_v to_o your_o finger_n and_o such_o credit_n your_o story_n deserve_v when_o the_o case_n concern_v your_o holy_a father_n authority_n christ._n these_o be_v all_o the_o example_n you_o do_v or_o can_v bring_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n where_o prince_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o crown_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o these_o how_o little_o they_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n
i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_n reader_n your_o catalogue_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n that_o ensue_v as_o of_o fredrick_n the_o first_o depose_v fredrick_n the_o second_o otho_n the_o five_o lewes_n the_o third_o lewes_n the_o four_o and_o henry_n the_o third_o or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o the_o four_o make_v show_n to_o the_o simple_a but_o do_v you_o no_o good_a the_o elder_a of_o these_o that_o be_v offer_v deprivation_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v henry_n the_o four_o who_o gregory_n the_o seven_o a_o thousand_o threescore_o and_o six_o year_n after_o christ_n provoke_v with_o that_o injury_n but_o to_o his_o own_o &_o utter_a overthrow_n you_o reckon_v lewes_n the_o third_o and_o lewes_n the_o four_o for_o prince_n deprive_v of_o their_o empire_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o reason_n be_v you_o do_v first_o tell_v we_o who_o you_o mean_v and_o how_o you_o prove_v it_o marianus_n scotus_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o make_v lewes_n the_o three_o to_o be_v lodovicus_n balbus_n to_o who_o pope_n john_n flee_v &_o anoint_v he_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n depose_v when_o the_o noble_n of_o rome_n incline_v rather_o to_o charles_n the_o third_o and_o give_v he_o possession_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v after_o anoint_v by_o pope_n john_n at_o his_o return_n lodovike_a the_o third_o live_v scant_a two_o year_n after_o his_o coronation_n martinus_n polonus_n number_v he_o for_o lewes_n the_o three_o that_o be_v next_o after_o arnulphus_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v lodovike_v the_o son_n of_o arnulphus_n crown_v or_o a_o other_o of_o that_o name_n the_o son_n of_o boso_n he_o do_v not_o determine_v only_o he_o say_v berengarius_fw-la catch_v he_o at_o verona_n and_o recover_v the_o empire_n which_o blondus_n and_o marianus_n report_n of_o lodovike_a the_o son_n of_o boso_n and_o not_o of_o lodovike_a the_o son_n of_o arnulphus_n as_o platina_n do_v in_o this_o uncertainty_n of_o your_o story_n you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v distinguish_v the_o person_n &_o point_v out_o your_o author_n you_o now_o drive_v we_o to_o suspect_v that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o have_v they_o depose_v that_o be_v never_o crown_v of_o lodovike_v the_o son_n of_o arnulphus_n martinus_n say_v he_o succeed_v his_o father_n sed_fw-la ad_fw-la coronam_fw-la imperij_fw-la non_fw-la pervenit_fw-la but_o he_o never_o be_v crown_v emperor_n and_o platina_n confess_v the_o same_o in_o the_o place_n of_o arnulphus_n we_o read_v that_o lodovike_a be_v make_v emperor_n quem_fw-la tamen_fw-la nusquam_fw-la habuisse_fw-la imperij_fw-la coronam_fw-la accepimus_fw-la of_o who_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n if_o he_o never_o receive_v the_o crown_n how_o can_v he_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o crown_n phi._n perhaps_o the_o pope_n keep_v he_o from_o it_o theo._n perhaps_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o think_v you_o that_o prince_n will_v loose_v their_o crown_n for_o your_o perhaps_o phi._n he_o never_o have_v it_o theo._n but_o have_v he_o any_o wrong_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o phi._n how_o think_v you_o of_o that_o theo._n your_o proof_n be_v very_o mighty_a that_o must_v depend_v on_o my_o thought_n phi._n we_o bring_v in_o these_o instance_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n to_o let_v you_o see_v what_o store_n of_o example_n we_o have_v theo._n then_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o they_o do_v but_o hinder_v your_o cause_n when_o charles_n the_o third_o otherwise_o call_v carolus_n crassus_n grow_v both_o sick_a and_o lunatic_a the_o noble_n of_o germany_n clean_o forsake_v he_o and_o choose_v arnulphus_n which_o as_o some_o say_v be_v the_o son_n of_o charlemagne_n but_o as_o blondus_n affirm_v be_v man_n obscurissimo_fw-la natus_fw-la loco_fw-la a_o man_n very_o base_o bear_v and_o not_o of_o charles_n line_n by_o reason_n whereof_o 2._o the_o kingdom_n which_o before_o be_v subject_a to_o charles_n now_o as_o destitute_a of_o a_o right_a heir_n begin_v to_o fall_v in_o sunder_o on_o every_o side_n &_o to_o choose_v king_n of_o themselves_o then_o france_n 888._o take_v charles_n the_o child_n cogname_v simple_a and_o when_o his_o simplicity_n displease_v they_o they_o supra_fw-la set_v otho_n the_o son_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o saxony_n in_o his_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o people_n of_o italy_n meaning_n to_o have_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o can_v not_o agree_v on_o the_o matter_n but_o choose_v some_o berengarius_fw-la and_o other_o guido_n and_o so_o have_v two_o king_n in_o italy_n both_o calling_n and_o bear_v themselves_o as_o emperor_n beside_o these_o defection_n arnulphus_n have_v long_o and_o sharp_a war_n with_o own_o rodolph_n that_o proclaim_v himself_o king_n of_o province_n and_o with_o the_o 888._o nortmanes_n that_o range_v in_o many_o part_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o depose_v lewes_n the_o third_o as_o you_o will_v insinuate_v but_o italy_n see_v the_o line_n of_o charles_n to_o be_v expire_v think_v to_o make_v a_o emperor_n of_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o to_o keep_v off_o stranger_n that_o before_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o so_o they_o do_v for_o threescore_o year_n till_o barbarous_a invasion_n and_o domestical_a sedition_n and_o disorder_v make_v they_o glad_a to_o send_v to_o otho_n the_o great_a german_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o emperor_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o a_o form_n of_o elect_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o certain_a bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n which_o have_v endure_v until_o this_o present_a this_o your_o own_o story_n abundant_o confirm_v save_v that_o some_o write_v of_o arnulphus_n that_o he_o march_v with_o his_o army_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o italy_n and_o take_v rome_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n as_o regino_n say_v who_o then_o live_v by_o formosus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o 2._o blondus_n do_v scant_a believe_v howsoever_o that_o be_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o berengarius_fw-la and_o guido_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o italy_n when_o arnulphus_n be_v first_o advance_v to_o charles_n his_o place_n blondus_n say_v arnulpho_n apud_fw-la francos_fw-la in_o imperatorem_fw-la creato_fw-la romani_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la itali_fw-la nullum_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_fw-la novo_fw-la dissidijs_fw-la regni_fw-la francia_fw-la implicito_fw-la auxilium_fw-la adversus_fw-la rebel_n longobardo_n affuturum_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la berengarium_fw-la foronâ—liensem_fw-la ducem_fw-la roma_fw-la oriundum_fw-la crearunt_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la key_n arnulphus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o german_n the_o roman_n and_o italian_n perceive_v they_o may_v look_v for_o no_o help_n against_o the_o rebellious_a lombard_n from_o that_o new_a emperor_n have_v his_o hand_n full_a of_o the_o dissension_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n create_v berengarius_fw-la the_o duke_n of_o frioli_n a_o roman_a their_o emperor_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o so_o well_o agree_v in_o that_o election_n but_o that_o other_o choose_v guido_n the_o duke_n of_o spoletum_n to_o be_v king_n of_o italy_n otho_fw-la frisingensis_n make_v the_o same_o report_n 10._o charles_n the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o be_v depose_v die_v from_o that_o time_n to_o otho_n we_o find_v the_o regiment_n at_o rome_n very_o confuse_v for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n which_o reign_v six_o year_n and_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n the_o seven_o year_n the_o empire_n be_v rend_v in_o many_o part_n every_o province_n desirous_a to_o have_v a_o several_a king_n only_a arnolfus_n have_v the_o great_a share_n therefore_o the_o italian_n make_v themselves_o two_o king_n berengarius_fw-la duke_n of_o friault_n and_o guido_n duke_n of_o spoletum_n of_o the_o which_o berengarius_fw-la chase_v out_o of_o his_o country_n by_o guido_n â—led_v for_o succour_n to_o arnolfus_n you_o can_v not_o prove_v hence_o that_o arnulphus_n or_o lewes_n his_o son_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o that_o the_o roman_n make_v a_o other_o defection_n from_o the_o empire_n who_o after_o they_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n that_o come_v by_o cut_v the_o empire_n in_o piece_n for_o where_o before_o they_o be_v suppliant_n &_o subject_n piece_n now_o by_o the_o largesse_n of_o pipine_n they_o be_v lord_n of_o half_a italy_n by_o their_o will_n can_v never_o have_v rest_v and_o though_o the_o german_n and_o italian_n differ_v in_o their_o reckon_n the_o german_n account_v berengarius_fw-la and_o those_o that_o succeed_v he_o until_o otho_n the_o great_a for_o usurper_n and_o contrariwise_a the_o italian_n accept_v they_o for_o their_o natural_a and_o true_a emperor_n reckon_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o avouch_v that_o the_o pope_n depose_v any_o of_o they_o for_o put_v the_o case_n either_o way_n that_o the_o german_n be_v lawful_o exclude_v as_o have_v no_o right_a or_o wrongful_o debar_v of_o their_o
right_n you_o may_v conclude_v hence_o a_o just_a allegation_n or_o a_o civil_a sedition_n in_o the_o roman_n but_o no_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o pope_n pope_n if_o by_o lewes_n the_o third_o you_o mean_v lewes_n the_o son_n of_o boso_n for_o he_o you_o may_v mean_v and_o by_o your_o indistinct_a speak_n you_o drive_v we_o to_o guess_v at_o your_o meaning_n he_o with_o violence_n gate_n some_o dominion_n in_o italy_n put_v berengarius_fw-la to_o the_o worst_a and_o by_o negligence_n lose_v not_o only_o that_o he_o gate_n but_o his_o eye_n also_o which_o he_o may_v have_v save_v with_o stay_v at_o home_n marry_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o be_v berengarius_fw-la his_o enemy_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o verona_n which_o betray_v he_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v none_o except_o you_o think_v it_o unfit_a for_o his_o holiness_n that_o any_o treason_n shall_v be_v wrought_v without_o he_o for_o that_o hisâ—_n see_v be_v so_o well_o practise_v in_o they_o of_o this_o lewes_n 15._o otho_n say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 905._o lodovike_v the_o son_n of_o boso_n get_v the_o empire_n expel_v berengarius_fw-la and_o have_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o italy_n at_o his_o beck_n dismiss_v his_o army_n go_v to_o verona_n with_o a_o small_a train_n where_o be_v betray_v by_o the_o citizen_n that_o send_v for_o berengarius_fw-la from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n he_o be_v catch_v and_o his_o eye_n pull_v out_o pope_n and_o after_o that_o berengarius_fw-la hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n together_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o have_v we_o three_o lodovike_n each_o of_o they_o in_o sundry_a writer_n surname_v lewes_n the_o third_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o pope_n presumption_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v it_o that_o he_o put_v the_o pope_n beside_o his_o cushinne_n and_o have_v he_o depose_v from_o his_o triple_a crown_n not_o only_o by_o force_n but_o also_o by_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n as_o good_a or_o better_a than_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v against_o he_o respect_n whether_o you_o will_v the_o cause_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n each_o against_o other_o phi._n you_o crake_v of_o this_o emperor_n 5._o for_o that_o in_o fine_a by_o arm_n he_o drive_v the_o say_a pope_n out_o of_o his_o sea_n and_o place_v a_o antipape_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o so_o opposite_a to_o christ_n vicar_n as_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v against_o christ_n which_o by_o arm_n and_o patronage_n of_o this_o wicked_a emperor_n usurp_v and_o occupy_v the_o apostolic_a throne_n against_o the_o true_a pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o theo._n we_o crake_v not_o of_o prince_n as_o you_o do_v of_o pope_n neither_o do_v we_o defend_v they_o in_o open_a wickedness_n as_o you_o do_v pope_n in_o their_o pestilent_a disorder_n and_o outrage_n only_o we_o say_v neither_o your_o holy_a father_n with_o his_o proud_a claim_n nor_o you_o with_o your_o smooth_a tongue_n may_v take_v from_o prince_n their_o crown_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n of_o who_o they_o have_v their_o power_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v exalt_v to_o their_o royal_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v play_v the_o proctor_n for_o pope_n hildebrande_n in_o that_o attempt_n of_o he_o to_o deprive_v henry_n the_o four_o leave_v wasteful_a word_n and_o spiteful_a speech_n and_o go_v to_o the_o matter_n scoff_n and_o taunt_n be_v soon_o cast_v and_o recast_v without_o any_o pain_n or_o praise_n phi._n because_o this_o good_a and_o notable_a pope_n 5._o be_v not_o able_a in_o fine_a to_o resist_v the_o emperor_n force_n the_o which_o emperor_n as_o all_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n record_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a sacrilegious_a simoniacal_a and_o heretical_a person_n the_o adversary_n of_o god_n church_n do_v triumph_n as_o the_o libeler_n here_o do_v over_o the_o bless_a man_n as_o herode_fw-la may_v have_v do_v over_o john_n baptist_n who_o admonition_n be_v take_v in_o so_o evil_a grè_fw-la that_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n as_o also_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o church_n sentence_n which_o be_v god_n have_v do_v to_o many_o a_o prophet_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n theo._n if_o to_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o emperor_n hildebrand_n which_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o whereof_o neither_o he_o nor_o you_o shall_v in_o reason_n be_v ashamed_a be_v a_o note_n of_o rebellious_a heretic_n as_o you_o term_v they_o what_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o call_v a_o prince_n on_o who_o by_o god_n law_n you_o be_v forbid_v to_o rail_v a_o most_o wicked_a sacrilegious_a simoniacal_a and_o heretical_a person_n what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n record_v the_o same_o and_o to_o produce_v none_o as_o for_o john_n baptise_v you_o may_v use_v his_o name_n when_o you_o follow_v his_o work_n herode_fw-la be_v a_o incestuous_a tyrant_n yet_o do_v not_o john_n baptist_n take_v the_o sceptre_n from_o he_o nor_o arm_n his_o subject_n against_o he_o but_o warn_v he_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n which_o he_o wilful_o commit_v and_o the_o punishment_n which_o will_v ensue_v at_o god_n hand_n far_o practice_n against_o herode_fw-la john_n baptist_n have_v none_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v yoke_v belial_n with_o christ_n 22._o as_o hildebrand_n with_o john_n baptist._n but_o you_o must_v be_v suffer_v when_o other_o thing_n fail_v you_o to_o have_v glorious_a word_n which_o be_v a_o right_a herodian_a affection_n phi._n by_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n whosoever_o measure_v the_o right_a of_o cause_n 5._o will_v make_v a_o good_a religion_n and_o a_o good_a defence_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n for_o so_o most_o tyrant_n may_v be_v justify_v for_o a_o time_n emperor_n against_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n this_o gregory_n say_v they_o be_v in_o fine_a banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o be_v saint_n chrysostome_n by_o arcadius_n and_o eudoxia_n and_o die_v in_o banishment_n as_o gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v yet_o they_o be_v but_o homely_a christian_n that_o will_v justify_v the_o emperor_n and_o condemn_v s._n chrysostome_n theo._n success_n we_o measure_v not_o the_o right_a of_o cause_n neither_o by_o the_o sequel_n nor_o success_n of_o thing_n for_o then_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o evil_a cause_n since_o their_o success_n have_v always_o be_v to_o loose_v their_o life_n for_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n we_o make_v it_o no_o reason_n that_o hildebrande_n cause_n be_v evil_a because_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v banish_v we_o all_o this_o while_o have_v stand_v with_o you_o on_o this_o point_n that_o neither_o hildebrand_n nor_o any_o other_o pope_n have_v or_o have_v right_a to_o depose_v prince_n your_o commendation_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o accusation_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o if_o both_o be_v true_a be_v little_a to_o this_o purpose_n unless_o you_o will_v reason_n thus_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o the_o prince_n a_o evil_a ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v depose_v the_o prince_n which_o be_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a conclusion_n phi._n unproved_a the_o pope_n right_a to_o depose_v prince_n we_o have_v prove_v before_o theo._n not_o yet_o that_o we_o see_v your_o authority_n come_v very_o short_a of_o it_o your_o example_n short_a some_o shift_n and_o sophism_n you_o have_v here_o and_o there_o offer_v we_o but_o so_o weak_a that_o child_n will_v hardly_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o those_o you_o think_v be_v destitute_a of_o other_o help_n to_o strengthen_v with_o example_n and_o have_v search_v all_o the_o corner_n you_o can_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o find_v not_o one_o till_o you_o come_v to_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o do_v attempt_v it_o but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o and_o lose_v his_o popedom_n for_o enterprise_v it_o and_o here_o you_o slip_v from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n cause_n for_o what_o trow_v you_o be_v every_o thing_n good_a that_o good_a man_n do_v may_v you_o not_o so_o commend_v any_o vice_n what_o sin_n be_v there_o but_o some_o good_a man_n otherwise_o have_v fall_v into_o if_o to_o measure_v thing_n by_o their_o event_n be_v no_o sure_a way_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o they_o what_o be_v it_o to_o allege_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n than_o the_o bold_a attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o person_n commend_v not_o by_o the_o assentation_n of_o his_o
adherent_n but_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o prove_v not_o his_o fact_n to_o be_v good_a or_o his_o enterprise_n lawful_a we_o must_v balance_v thing_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o fancy_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o touch_v the_o person_n if_o the_o syncere_a of_o your_o own_o side_n may_v be_v trust_v i_o see_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o commend_v he_o phi._n 5._o this_o pope_n who_o they_o special_o hate_v because_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o authentical_o condemn_v the_o berengarian_o heresy_n and_o in_o open_a disputation_n refute_v it_o though_o certain_a of_o the_o say_v emperor_n flatterer_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o the_o fashion_n of_o our_o heretic_n be_v at_o this_o day_n write_v slanderous_a libel_n against_o he_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o very_a notable_a good_a man_n and_o learned_a and_o do_v suffer_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v suffer_v for_o mere_a justice_n in_o that_o he_o do_v godly_a honourable_o and_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o pastorship_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v against_o the_o say_a emperor_n whereof_o we_o can_v allege_v all_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o those_o day_n or_o near_o that_o time_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v tedious_a theo._n hildebrand_n whatsoever_o berengarius_fw-la heresy_n be_v the_o recantation_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n with_o his_o learned_a advice_n prescribe_v he_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a and_o palpable_a error_n if_o hildebrand_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o condemnation_n we_o envy_v not_o his_o praise_n a_o lewd_a or_o grosser_n folly_n be_v never_o utter_v with_o tongue_n no_o marvel_n to_o see_v you_o so_o forward_o in_o affirm_v that_o gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v a_o very_a notable_a good_a man_n and_o learned_a and_o do_v suffer_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v suffer_v for_o mere_a justice_n and_o do_v godly_a and_o honourable_o and_o by_o the_o dewtie_n of_o his_o pastorship_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v against_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o ever_o serve_v or_o fit_v your_o rebel_a humour_n your_o case_n and_o he_o be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o shall_v praise_v he_o you_o must_v dispraise_v your_o own_o do_n which_o you_o will_v not_o you_o be_v so_o far_o enter_v into_o these_o italian_a policy_n and_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v so_o profitable_a for_o your_o rhemish_n monarchy_n but_o sir_n if_o you_o be_v ask_v under_o benedicite_fw-la whither_o s._n peter_n do_v better_a in_o submit_v himself_o to_o nero_n prince_n and_o charge_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a or_o pope_n hildebrand_n in_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o discharge_v his_o subject_n which_o will_v you_o prefer_v the_o mild_a and_o christian_a submission_n of_o peter_n suffer_v death_n at_o nero_n hand_n or_o the_o disdainful_a and_o arrogant_a stomach_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o make_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o queen_n and_o young_a prince_n in_o extreme_a frost_n and_o snow_n wait_v his_o leisure_n three_o day_n barefote_v and_o in_o woollen_a vrsperg_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o canusium_n while_o himself_o be_v warm_a in_o a_o lady_n chamber_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o rare_a example_n of_o humility_n in_o a_o prince_n practise_v a_o general_a revolt_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o people_n from_o he_o and_o cause_v a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n and_o licens_v his_o own_o subject_n hildebrand_n servant_n and_o son_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o fill_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o unnatural_a and_o parricidial_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n i_o know_v you_o dare_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n disgrace_v saint_n peter_n but_o in_o deed_n evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n you_o take_v part_n with_o pope_n hildebrand_n against_o saint_n peter_n extol_v and_o praise_v he_o for_o a_o very_a notable_a good_a pope_n that_o first_o give_v this_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a adventure_n he_o do_v suffer_v you_o say_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v suffer_v for_o mere_a justice._n it_o be_v mad_a mere_a justice_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v with_o wickedness_n and_o a_o mad_a imagination_n of_o you_o that_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o hildebrand_n wickedness_n be_v flatterer_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a far_o better_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o say_v that_o they_o which_o conspire_v with_o the_o pope_n against_o their_o prince_n upon_o so_o great_a submission_n as_o christendom_n have_v not_o see_v the_o like_a be_v epist_n despiser_n of_o government_n 23._o resister_n of_o power_n and_o consequent_o disobeyer_n of_o christ_n and_o worse_a than_o hierling_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o you_o may_v shake_v they_o off_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o write_v of_o thing_n they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n who_o smooth_v not_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n but_o defend_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v bind_v we_o to_o regard_v the_o corrupt_a and_o partial_a judgement_n of_o those_o that_o come_v some_o hundred_o after_n and_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o action_n than_o we_o do_v at_o this_o instant_n and_o be_v withal_o so_o wed_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o they_o do_v resist_v as_o you_o do_v now_o both_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n phi._n memorabilium_fw-la we_o have_v for_o gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o grave_a testimony_n of_o baptista_n fulgosius_n a_o noble_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v duke_n of_o genua_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n past_a which_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v to_o set_v down_o as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a constantissimus_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la gregorius_n septimus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la qui_fw-la quòd_fw-la henricum_fw-la tertium_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la propter_fw-la aperta_fw-la nimis_fw-la symoniae_fw-la crimina_fw-la pro_fw-la pastorali_fw-la officio_fw-la reprehendebat_fw-la gravibus_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la iniurijs_fw-la affectus_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la iniuriarum_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la compulsus_fw-la henricum_fw-la gregorius_n ut_fw-la haereticum_fw-la imperij_fw-la honore_fw-la privauit_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la henricus_fw-la solut_a ecclesiastica_fw-la censura_fw-la non_fw-la emendatione_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sed_fw-la armis_fw-la quaereret_fw-la alium_fw-la creari_fw-la pontificem_fw-la enixus_fw-la capta_fw-la urbe_fw-la obsidere_fw-la gregorium_fw-la caepit_fw-la quae_fw-la mala_fw-la cum_fw-la gregorius_n pateretur_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o iusto_fw-la proposito_fw-la dimoveri_fw-la potuit_fw-la that_o be_v hildebrand_n gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v notable_a for_o his_o constancy_n who_o for_o that_o according_a to_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n he_o have_v admonish_v henry_n the_o three_o emperor_n to_o leave_v his_o know_a impiety_n of_o simony_n be_v by_o manifold_a intolerable_a injury_n vex_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wickedness_n be_v compel_v to_o deprive_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n but_o henry_n seek_v not_o by_o amendment_n of_o his_o life_n but_o by_o arm_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o censure_n he_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a pope_n and_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o bring_v the_o pope_n into_o great_a distress_n in_o all_o which_o misery_n gregory_n can_v never_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o just_a purpose_n annalium_fw-la so_o he_o write_v of_o the_o party_n both_o and_o of_o the_o horrible_a crime_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v most_o just_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o good_a man_n depose_v theo._n he_o truth_n depend_v not_o upon_o nobility_n but_o sincerity_n noble_a man_n have_v their_o affection_n and_o oversighte_n in_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o other_o baptista_n fulgosius_n live_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o have_v no_o better_a intelligence_n of_o the_o cause_n than_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o his_o banishment_n he_o collect_v certain_a example_n out_o of_o such_o book_n as_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o spend_v the_o time_n &_o ease_v his_o misery_n but_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o judge_v between_o your_o story_n which_o be_v credible_a and_o which_o not_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v constantissimus_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v count_v very_o constant_a &_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o purpose_n constant._n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v just_a the_o rest_n be_v a_o report_n of_o the_o fact_n no_o debate_n of_o the_o cause_n cause_n and_o have_v this_o exile_a person_n give_v great_a commendation_n to_o gregory_n than_o he_o do_v every_o noble_a man_n fancy_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v these_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o christendom_n must_v not_o appoint_v what_o power_n the_o pope_n shall_v
he_o he_o will_v lack_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o praise_n which_o you_o and_o other_o such_o pharisaical_a friar_n as_o you_o be_v give_v he_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n where_o be_v present_a vniversi_fw-la pené_fw-fr teutonici_fw-la episcopi_fw-la almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n condemn_v he_o of_o great_a perjury_n new-fangled_a abuse_n and_o manifold_a infamy_n of_o life_n 1076._o after_o that_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o italy_n gather_v together_o at_o brixia_n have_v there_o the_o legate_n and_o letter_n of_o nineteen_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o mentz_n with_o the_o noble_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n 1080._o not_o only_o avouch_v of_o he_o that_o he_o most_o impudent_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o fraud_n and_o money_n subvert_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n trouble_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n seek_v destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n upon_o their_o catholic_a and_o peaceable_a king_n and_o maintain_v a_o perjure_v against_o he_o but_o in_o fine_a they_o adjudge_v ibiden_v the_o say_a hildebrand_n a_o most_o shameless_a person_n breathe_v out_o sacrilege_n and_o spoil_n defend_v perjury_n and_o homicide_n call_v in_o question_n the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o ancient_a scholar_n of_o the_o heretic_n berengarius_fw-la a_o observer_n of_o dream_n &_o divination_n a_o manifest_a conjurer_n and_o a_o worker_n with_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n &_o therefore_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v canonical_o depose_v and_o expel_v from_o his_o bishopric_n phi._n these_o be_v the_o slanderous_a libel_n pope_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n flatterer_n and_o his_o enemy_n write_v against_o he_o theo._n you_o believe_v not_o the_o report_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n and_o noble_n judicial_o proceed_v and_o â—inding_v he_o culpable_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o affirm_v so_o much_o to_o his_o face_n and_o even_o now_o you_o when_v you_o hear_v the_o malicious_a and_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o one_o private_a man_n against_o his_o prince_n neither_o discuss_v nor_o prove_v but_o object_v only_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o rebellion_n you_o believe_v that_o and_o put_v it_o in_o print_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n with_o no_o less_o levity_n than_o partiality_n as_o if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o like_v you_o be_v it_o never_o so_o unlikelie_a or_o untrue_a and_o again_o all_o false_a that_o fit_v not_o your_o fancy_n be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o deponent_n for_o it_o and_o judge_n with_o it_o both_o bishop_n and_o noble_n such_o indifferency_n well_o become_v such_o writer_n as_o you_o be_v which_o seek_v nothing_o but_o that_o your_o tale_n may_v take_v place_n be_v they_o never_o so_o unchristian_a or_o uncredible_a phi._n will_v you_o believe_v man_n in_o a_o faction_n one_o against_o another_o theo._n if_o the_o prince_n faction_n may_v not_o be_v credit_v against_o the_o pope_n why_o shall_v the_o pope_n faction_n be_v receive_v against_o the_o prince_n and_o yet_o the_o prince_n faction_n against_o hildebrand_n hildebrand_n if_o it_o be_v a_o faction_n be_v very_o general_a france_n germany_n and_o italy_n be_v of_o that_o faction_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n at_o canusium_n and_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o absolve_v such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_a the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o italy_n fall_v to_o a_o uproar_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o submit_v himself_o and_o mean_v to_o have_v set_v his_o son_n in_o his_o place_n as_o schafnaburgensis_n confess_v in_o these_o word_n when_o the_o legate_n come_v 1077._o and_o show_v to_o the_o people_n of_o italy_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n a_o vehement_a offence_n and_o dislike_n be_v conceive_v against_o he_o fremere_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o saevire_fw-la verbis_fw-la ac_fw-la manibus_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la legationi_fw-la irrisorijs_fw-la exclamationibus_fw-la obstrepere_fw-la convicia_fw-la &_o maledicta_fw-la vicunque_fw-la turpissima_fw-la furor_fw-la suggessisset_fw-la irrogare_fw-la se_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la illius_fw-la nihili_fw-la estimare_fw-la quem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la omnes_fw-la italiae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la iustis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la iam_fw-la pridem_fw-la excommunicassent_fw-la qui_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la per_fw-la symoniacam_fw-la haeresim_fw-la occupasset_fw-la homicidijs_fw-la cruentasset_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la alysque_fw-la capitalibus_fw-la criminibus_fw-la polluisset_fw-la regem_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la deceat_fw-la egisse_fw-la crimenque_fw-la gloriae_fw-la suae_fw-la intulisse_fw-la nunquam_fw-la abolendum_fw-la quod_fw-la homini_fw-la haeretico_fw-la &_o probis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la infamato_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la regiam_fw-la submiserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o all_o begin_v to_o mutter_v and_o to_o manifest_v their_o grief_n of_o mind_n with_o word_n and_o hand_n and_o to_o deride_v and_o interrupt_v the_o pope_n lagate_n &_o to_o taunt_v he_o and_o rail_v on_o he_o even_o as_o their_o rage_n lead_v they_o say_v that_o they_o esteem_v not_o hildebrand_n excommunication_n who_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n long_v before_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o that_o he_o gate_n the_o apostolic_a seat_n by_o simony_n vice_n and_o have_v imbrue_v it_o with_o blood_n and_o defile_v it_o with_o adultery_n and_o other_o capital_a crime_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v do_v otherwise_o than_o become_v he_o and_o have_v utter_o blemish_v his_o glory_n in_o submit_v his_o royal_a majesty_n to_o a_o heretic_n and_o one_o that_o be_v infamous_a for_o all_o vice_n this_o sedition_n grow_v ripe_a they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o determination_n to_o refuse_v the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o sceptre_n and_o to_o choose_v his_o son_n to_o be_v their_o king_n though_o very_o young_a and_o unfit_a for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n pope_n and_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o he_o and_o elect_v they_o a_o other_o pope_n by_o who_o both_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o this_o apostatical_a pope_n shall_v be_v reverse_a this_o opinion_n his_o own_o people_n have_v of_o he_o how_o learned_a and_o godly_a a_o man_n soever_o he_o seem_v in_o your_o eye_n and_o these_o be_v not_o procure_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o ready_a to_o forsake_v the_o prince_n for_o humble_v himself_o to_o so_o infamous_a a_o heretic_n as_o hildebrand_n be_v who_o you_o call_v a_o very_a notable_a good_a pope_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o goodness_n if_o i_o shall_v lay_v forth_o as_o beno_n the_o cardinal_n prince_n that_o live_v with_o he_o describe_v he_o all_o other_o the_o vicious_a and_o infamous_a pope_n which_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v breed_v we_o will_v seem_v punee_n to_o he_o but_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o list_v to_o behold_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o seek_v to_o examine_v the_o fact_n and_o not_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o if_o that_o be_v good_a though_o he_o be_v bad_a i_o will_v use_v no_o advantage_n phi._n these_o be_v his_o enemy_n theo._n to_o a_o evil_a man_n how_o can_v they_o be_v but_o enemy_n if_o that_o they_o say_v be_v true_a phi._n true_a not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o theo._n so_o say_v you_o but_o what_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o before_o you_o have_v we_o not_o good_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v phi._n these_o be_v such_o as_o hold_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o hardly_o will_v speak_v well_o but_o other_o and_o the_o best_a of_o that_o age_n great_o commend_v he_o theo._n be_v they_o not_o such_o as_o take_v his_o part_n phi._n yes_o but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o lie_v for_o he_o theo._n may_v not_o the_o pope_n have_v flatterer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n phi._n he_o may_v but_o these_o be_v none_o theo._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o phi._n they_o be_v godly_a monk_n and_o bishop_n that_o will_v not_o flatter_v theo._n they_o may_v be_v godly_a and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n person_n the_o best_a man_n be_v hard_a to_o believe_v evil_a report_n concern_v other_o though_o perhaps_o true_a if_o they_o be_v perfect_o know_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n which_o win_v he_o the_o favour_n of_o many_o monk_n and_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n and_o of_o many_o romish_a writer_n since_o that_o time_n and_o those_o be_v the_o suppress_n of_o marry_a priest_n and_o advaunce_v of_o monk_n and_o the_o exempt_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o prince_n which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o greedy_o embrace_v and_o hold_v unto_o this_o day_n as_o the_o glorious_a act_n of_o hildebrand_n phi._n do_v you_o dispraise_v they_o theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o that_o time_n suffer_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n simony_n and_o expect_v the_o prince_n consent_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o her_o bishop_n both_o which_o hildebrand_n
such_o thing_n and_o put_v the_o pastoral_a staff_n in_o his_o hand_n first_o himself_n name_v he_o abbate_n and_o pray_v the_o rest_n both_o soldier_n and_o monk_n to_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n likewise_o when_o the_o abbate_n of_o loressan_n be_v dead_a ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o monk_n and_o soldier_n he_o mean_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n have_v elect_v the_o prior_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o succeed_v and_o come_v to_o the_o court_n for_o the_o king_n consent_n neither_o be_v it_o think_v that_o the_o king_n will_v dissent_v pope_n for_o that_o the_o prior_n be_v in_o some_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o diligent_a service_n afore_o that_o time_n the_o king_n catch_v a_o other_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o house_n by_o the_o hand_n which_o come_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n think_v on_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n amaze_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n give_v he_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n this_o report_n the_o very_a misliker_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o do_v give_v he_o touch_v his_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o simony_n and_o his_o princely_a disposition_n to_o make_v free_a choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbatte_n if_o some_o time_n he_o be_v lead_v with_o affection_n and_o fancy_n i_o know_v neither_o pope_n people_n nor_o prince_n that_o may_v not_o be_v often_o affect_v entreat_v and_o deceive_v in_o their_o gift_n and_o election_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wise_a and_o otherwise_o never_o so_o sincere_a but_o your_o monk_n as_o marianus_n dodechinus_n and_o other_o do_v the_o prince_n great_a wrong_n to_o diffame_v he_o with_o all_o posterity_n for_o one_o that_o sell_v all_o spiritual_a lyvinge_n especial_o where_o the_o pope_n himself_o charge_v he_o with_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o synodall_n sentence_n against_o he_o phi._n all_o story_n cry_v out_o on_o henry_n the_o four_o for_o simony_n theoph._n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o his_o time_n be_v free_a from_o it_o though_o his_o person_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n seem_v to_o complain_v of_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o have_v the_o govern_n of_o he_o in_o his_o nonage_n after_o the_o young_a king_n be_v take_v from_o his_o mother_n lap_n rerunsciendarum_fw-la and_o light_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o noble_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o prescribe_v he_o as_o a_o child_n he_o do_v it_o he_o exalt_v who_o they_o will_v and_o depose_v who_o they_o will_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o but_o reign_v over_o he_o minority_n when_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v handle_v they_o regard_v not_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o their_o private_a respect_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o go_v about_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a mark_n they_o aim_v at_o be_v their_o own_o monk_n gain_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o stay_n of_o age_n and_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v honest_a and_o profitable_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o realm_n what_o not_o retract_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o noble_n he_o condemn_v many_o of_o his_o own_o fact_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o himself_o he_o change_v thing_n where_o need_n so_o require_v i_o will_v therefore_o neither_o excuse_v he_o for_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n when_o he_o be_v young_a nor_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o from_o bribery_n but_o the_o simony_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n shoot_v at_o be_v a_o other_o matter_n live_n he_o see_v the_o clergy_n do_v rely_v too_o much_o as_o he_o think_v upon_o their_o prince_n by_o reason_n all_o bishopricke_n abbaye_v and_o benefice_n be_v in_o the_o king_n gift_n and_o none_o place_v in_o they_o but_o such_o as_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n purpose_n the_o whole_a clergy_n by_o their_o example_n and_o doctrine_n lead_v the_o people_n to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n the_o first_o step_n therefore_o to_o weaken_v the_o king_n not_o by_o sedition_n on_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o defection_n in_o continuance_n be_v to_o get_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v neither_o promote_v by_o the_o king_n nor_o behold_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o to_o exempt_v first_o their_o lyving_n prince_n and_o after_o their_o person_n from_o the_o king_n power_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n without_o all_o danger_n and_o draw_v the_o people_n after_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v which_o at_o first_o be_v not_o spy_v of_o prince_n till_o all_o too_o late_o they_o find_v by_o proof_n that_o when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o they_o and_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o very_a trifle_n and_o earthly_a cause_n the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n present_o syde_v with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o prince_n they_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o aid_v maintain_v or_o assist_v any_o person_n or_o prince_n excommunicate_a against_o the_o church_n so_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o this_o terror_n of_o conscience_n make_v subject_n even_o by_o heap_n abandour_n their_o prince_n and_o aggregate_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n faction_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o be_v right_o instruct_v by_o their_o pastor_n to_o obey_v their_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v frivolous_a and_o rash_a excommunication_n from_o rome_n while_o pope_n will_v rule_v all_o and_o be_v resist_v by_o none_o the_o first_o layer_n of_o this_o corner_n stone_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v hildebrand_n with_o his_o skilful_a exposition_n of_o simony_n deincept_n who_o resolve_v in_o his_o counsel_n at_o rome_n that_o to_o accept_v any_o spiritual_a lyve_n from_o a_o layman_n be_v he_o king_n or_o caesar_n that_o give_v it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o simony_n and_o as_o well_o the_o giver_n as_o the_o taker_n be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v these_o be_v his_o word_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o former_a counsel_n so_o in_o this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o decree_v and_o pronounce_v that_o he_o which_o hereafter_o accept_v any_o bishopric_n abbay_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n at_o a_o lay_v man_n hand_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v count_v a_o bishop_n abbate_n or_o clerke_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o dare_v approach_n to_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n until_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fact_n he_o have_v refuse_v the_o place_n get_v by_o such_o ambition_n and_o contumacy_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o idolatry_n ibidem_fw-la to_o the_o same_o censure_n we_o will_v have_v king_n duke_n and_o prince_n tie_v and_o subject_v which_o shall_v presume_v to_o give_v bishopricke_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n a_o thing_n neither_o fit_a nor_o lawful_a this_o say_v platina_n he_o decree_v lest_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v receive_v any_o hurt_n by_o bribery_n and_o simony_n gregory_n decide_v it_o to_o be_v simony_n for_o a_o layman_n to_o present_v to_o a_o benefice_n or_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o expect_v the_o prince_n consent_n whereas_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n time_n the_o people_n which_o be_v layman_n choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o be_v not_o choose_v without_o the_o prince_n consent_n and_o that_o which_o hildebrande_n affirm_v here_o to_o be_v simony_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v before_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o the_o emperor_n be_v possess_v of_o it_o as_o of_o their_o right_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n which_o be_v very_o near_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o stand_v good_a say_v platina_n six_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o deputy_n in_o italy_n confirm_v 1073._o this_o be_v in_o force_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n even_o when_o hildebrande_n come_v to_o the_o popedom_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o message_n which_o henry_n the_o four_o send_v to_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o choice_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o answer_n back_o again_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o when_o the_o roman_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n have_v elect_v hildebrand_n without_o expect_v the_o prince_n pleasure_n the_o king_n send_v eberhardus_fw-la a_o earl_n to_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o cause_n quare_fw-la praeter_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la maiorum_fw-la
writer_n witness_v who_o also_o bring_v three_o report_n of_o his_o death_n one_o that_o he_o fall_v mad_a and_o slay_v himself_o a_o other_o that_o in_o hunt_v he_o be_v cast_v off_o his_o horse_n and_o tear_v of_o dog_n the_o third_o that_o wander_a into_o a_o strange_a country_n he_o become_v a_o skullin_n in_o a_o certain_a monastery_n and_o there_o in_o repentance_n end_v his_o life_n phi._n if_o his_o end_n be_v so_o strange_a his_o life_n can_v not_o be_v good_a theo._n i_o commend_v not_o his_o life_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o cromerus_n write_v of_o he_o i_o rather_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o sin_n phi._n why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o like_a in_o his_o deposition_n theoph._n because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o god_n to_o who_o the_o punish_n of_o prince_n sin_n do_v right_o belong_v phi._n will_v you_o that_o prince_n shall_v kill_v bishop_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n for_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o yet_o go_v free_a theo._n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o both_o as_o sincere_a and_o severe_a a_o judge_n as_o the_o pope_n phi._n who_o doubt_v of_o that_o theo._n then_o shall_v they_o not_o go_v free_a that_o sin_n against_o his_o law_n be_v they_o prince_n or_o other_o phi._n i_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_a time_n before_o that_o day_n come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v judge_v theo._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o pope_n god_n mighty_o punish_v all_o sort_n and_o state_n though_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n phi._n he_o punish_v by_o disease_n and_o strange_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n but_o yet_o good_a law_n must_v be_v make_v and_o maintain_v by_o man_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o vice_n among_o man_n theo._n very_o true_a but_o those_o law_n must_v be_v make_v by_o prince_n and_o not_o by_o pope_n bishop_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o prince_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n phi._n and_o what_o if_o princess_n themselves_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o evil_a who_o shall_v punish_v they_o he_o theo._n every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_v to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o god_n they_o bear_v the_o sword_n over_o other_o not_z other_o over_o they_o beside_o they_o or_o above_o they_o no_o man_n bear_v the_o sword_n by_o god_n appointment_n phi._n the_o key_n be_v above_o the_o sword_n theo._n the_o key_n open_a and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n prince_n they_o touch_v not_o the_o body_n nor_o inheritance_n of_o private_a man_n much_o less_o of_o prince_n only_o the_o sword_n be_v corporal_o to_o compel_v and_o punish_v which_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o prince_n charge_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v phi._n to_o let_v prince_n do_v what_o they_o will_v 22._o without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o overthrow_v commonwealth_n theo._n what_o kingdom_n can_v you_o show_v wherein_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o saul_n will_v doeg_n in_o his_o presence_n to_o â—lea_v fourscore_o and_o five_o of_o the_o lord_n priest_n and_o he_o smite_v their_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n both_o man_n woman_n child_n and_o sucklinge_n do_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n son_n that_o flee_v and_o escape_v deprive_v saul_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o do_v david_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v slay_v when_o short_o after_o he_o have_v saul_n in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o he_o will_v seek_v the_o king_n life_n or_o suffer_v his_o man_n to_o take_v it_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o david_n when_o he_o be_v king_n deflower_v bethsabe_n and_o cause_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v murder_v do_v therefore_o any_o priest_n or_o prophet_n in_o all_o his_o realm_n offer_v to_o depose_v he_o or_o do_v absalon_n well_o to_o conspire_v against_o he_o achab_n join_v with_o jesabel_n in_o put_v 11._o naboth_n to_o death_n and_o 18_o kill_v the_o lord_n prophet_n do_v elias_n deprive_v he_o or_o incite_v his_o subject_n to_o forsake_v he_o herod_n 14._o behead_v john_n baptist_n and_o likewise_o 12._o james_n and_o apprehend_v peter_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o send_v he_o after_o but_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n do_v peter_n therefore_o take_v vengeance_n on_o herode_fw-la which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o a_o word_n as_o well_o as_o on_o ananias_n or_o do_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o short_o after_o ensue_v with_o a_o horrible_a plague_n the_o tyrant_n of_o all_o age_n and_o vice_n of_o all_o prince_n both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o since_o have_v they_o be_v punish_v by_o priest_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o or_o else_o have_v they_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n tribunal_n as_o we_o affirm_v phi._n some_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o priest_n though_o not_o all_o theoph._n priest_n show_v but_o one_o prince_n for_o five_o thousand_o year_n since_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v judicial_o cite_v examine_v &_o correct_v by_o a_o priest_n till_o hildebrand_n begin_v this_o new_a precedent_n if_o any_o prince_n be_v during_o all_o that_o time_n repress_v it_o be_v do_v by_o their_o own_o state_n &_o realm_n &_o that_o for_o their_o extreme_a tyranny_n priest_n always_o refrain_v those_o attempt_n and_o never_o think_v it_o any_o part_n of_o their_o vocation_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o change_n and_o alter_v of_o kingdom_n phi._n it_o be_v a_o better_a &_o ready_a way_n to_o reform_v prince_n to_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o one_o godly_a bishop_n as_o we_o do_v than_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o thraldom_n to_o popular_a tumult_n and_o mutiny_n as_o you_o do_v theo._n we_o leave_v they_o in_o thraldom_n to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o god_n pride_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o be_v no_o thraldom_n but_o a_o honourable_a and_o princely_a liberty_n yet_o if_o prince_n be_v to_o choose_v their_o judge_n among_o man_n they_o be_v far_o better_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o their_o noble_n &_o commons_o at_o home_n than_o hold_v their_o sceptre_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o disdainful_a &_o seditious_a pope_n which_o seek_v to_o dishonour_v their_o person_n &_o impoverish_v their_o realm_n phi._n you_o speak_v this_o of_o spite_n theo._n your_o own_o example_n will_v prove_v it_o a_o truth_n how_o deal_v adrian_n the_o four_o and_o alexander_n the_o three_o with_o fredrick_n the_o first_o handle_v a_o wise_a valiant_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n do_v not_o adrian_n receive_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n &_o the_o stomach_n which_o the_o pope_n take_v against_o the_o prince_n grow_v it_o not_o upon_o these_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o letter_n put_v his_o own_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o require_v homage_n &_o fealty_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o their_o temporality_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o cardinal_n to_o pray_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n conspire_v &_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v never_o choose_v any_o to_o be_v pope_n stand_v but_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o opposite_a to_o this_o emperor_n and_o when_o alexander_n the_o three_o be_v shuffle_v in_o by_o that_o faction_n against_o victor_n do_v he_o not_o twice_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n discuss_v by_o council_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n &_o france_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o city_n &_o country_n of_o italy_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o have_v take_v his_o third_o son_n prisoner_n will_v he_o restore_v he_o or_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o father_n till_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n at_o the_o door_n of_o s._n mark_v church_n in_o venice_n the_o prince_n have_v cast_v his_o body_n flat_a on_o the_o ground_n &_o the_o pope_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n have_v avance_v himself_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o asp_z &_o the_o basilisk_n and_o shall_v tread_v the_o lion_n and_o dragon_n under_o thy_o foot_n 91._o the_o part_n that_o be_v play_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o fredrick_n the_o second_o lodovik_n of_o bavaria_n king_n john_n of_o this_o land_n and_o lewes_n the_o 12._o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o france_n which_o be_v your_o own_o example_n if_o i_o shall_v large_o pursue_v they_o infinite_a a_o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o suffice_v they_o i_o will_v therefore_o rip_v up_o so_o much_o only_o as_o shall_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v with_o what_o cunning_a these_o prince_n be_v weary_v &_o with_o what_o pride_n they_o
city_n of_o italy_n double_v &_o tripled_a to_o their_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o by_o incite_v the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n spain_n and_o sicily_n to_o join_v against_o fredrick_n which_o thing_n alexander_n the_o three_o a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o conspiracy_n with_o adrian_n labour_v for_o life_n to_o compass_v phi._n can_v you_o blame_v he_o do_v not_o frederik_n set_v up_o victor_n a_o antipape_n against_o he_o &_o chase_n alexander_n from_o his_o see_n theo._n fredrick_n do_v not_o set_v he_o up_o question_n but_o when_o two_o be_v choose_v in_o a_o tumult_n the_o council_n of_o papia_n discuss_v the_o cause_n pronounce_v for_o victor_n against_o alexander_n &_o their_o judgement_n do_v the_o emperor_n follow_v phi._n he_o may_v well_o follow_v it_o for_o himself_o do_v procure_v it_o theo._n it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o other_o country_n be_v assemble_v by_o he_o and_o the_o matter_n commit_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o their_o integrity_n and_o conscience_n the_o prince_n word_n in_o the_o council_n be_v 67.68.70_o though_o i_o see_v the_o power_n to_o call_v counsel_n be_v we_o by_o the_o office_n &_o dignity_n of_o our_o empire_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o of_o late_a memory_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o otho_n be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v yet_o authority_n to_o define_v this_o weighty_a and_o chief_a matter_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n for_o god_n have_v make_v you_o priest_n and_o give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o us._n and_o because_o in_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o those_o that_o look_v for_o none_o other_o judge_n over_o you_o but_o god_n this_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o council_n commit_v the_o whole_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o person_n ecclesiastical_a there_o assemble_v which_o be_v infinite_a there_o be_v fifty_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n &_o abbat_n and_o prior_n innumerable_a there_o be_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o diverse_a nation_n promise_v whatsoever_o the_o synod_n decree_v shall_v undoubted_o be_v receive_v of_o their_o realm_n see_v their_o proof_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o chapter_n that_o follow_v and_o show_v we_o how_o you_o can_v infringe_v they_o phi._n alexander_n have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n theo._n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v conspire_v to_o choose_v none_o prince_n but_o one_o that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o prince_n &_o to_o that_o intent_n have_v they_o take_v a_o oath_n adrian_n yet_o live_v after_o his_o death_n when_o they_o come_v to_o choose_v a_o successor_n the_o people_n &_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o earnest_a to_o have_v none_o but_o one_o that_o shall_v keep_v the_o city_n at_o peace_n with_o the_o prince_n whereupon_o the_o conspirator_n not_o dare_v to_o utter_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o some_o uproar_n nine_o of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o rest_n see_v and_o not_o contradict_v at_o the_o importunate_a clamour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n put_v the_o pope_n mantle_n or_o cope_v upon_o octavian_n the_o cardinal_n and_o place_v he_o in_o s._n peter_n chair_n victor_n and_o perform_v all_o other_o solemnity_n of_o his_o inthronization_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o conspirator_n which_o be_v 14_o in_o number_n behold_v all_o this_o and_o not_o gainsay_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v present_a twelve_o day_n after_o victor_n be_v immantle_v victo_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o popedom_n &_o have_v receive_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o clergy_n throughout_o rome_n the_o conspirator_n secret_o depart_v the_o city_n &_o not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o their_o election_n by_o themselves_o without_o the_o presence_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n set_v up_o rowland_n the_o chief_a man_n of_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v pope_n &_o name_v he_o alexander_n this_o garboil_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o complaint_n of_o both_o part_n he_o by_o letter_n &_o messenger_n warn_v both_o side_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n that_o shall_v be_v keep_v at_o papia_n and_o there_o to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o this_o strife_n which_o alexander_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la utter_o refuse_v these_o thing_n be_v just_o prove_v before_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o papia_n and_o sentence_n pronounce_v with_o victor_n against_o alexander_n void_a what_o do_v fredrick_n in_o this_o case_n that_o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v not_o lawful_o do_v in_o the_o like_a how_o can_v he_o do_v less_o than_o call_v both_o part_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o how_o can_v he_o but_o favour_n &_o and_o defend_v that_o â—ide_v which_o be_v now_o clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n phi._n victor_n election_n be_v faulty_a from_o the_o beginning_n theo._n if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o victor_n election_n it_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v have_v present_o protest_v against_o his_o order_n but_o in_o alexander_n there_o be_v neither_o right_n nor_o form_n of_o any_o election_n they_o be_v join_v in_o a_o wicked_a compact_n &_o have_v thereto_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n which_o by_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o forfeit_v their_o voice_n again_o their_o own_o silence_n drown_v their_o interest_n when_o they_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o speak_v their_o mind_n at_o the_o time_n &_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o choice_n three_o to_o their_o election_n they_o call_v not_o those_o who_o have_v right_a to_o be_v present_a &_o to_o choose_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o &_o therefore_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v utter_o void_a four_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o laity_n which_o by_o order_n &_o duty_n they_o ought_v to_o ask_v last_o they_o disdain_v the_o summons_n both_o of_o the_o emperor_n &_o yâ—_z council_n which_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o shall_v have_v obey_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v much_o more_o discharge_v from_o that_o which_o they_o never_o have_v phi._n the_o council_n be_v not_o indifferent_a the._n no_o more_o be_v any_o judge_n to_o he_o that_o offend_v phi._n the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v the_o council_n much_o less_o to_o summon_v the_o pope_n theo._n you_o speak_v like_o yourself_o who_o call_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o to_o but_o prince_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o council_n cite_v &_o deprive_v alexander_n for_o his_o contempt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n &_o basil_n do_v other_o pope_n that_o come_v after_o for_o the_o like_a contumacy_n special_o when_o as_o alexander_n be_v yet_o no_o pope_n but_o in_o strife_n with_o a_o other_o for_o the_o popedom_n phi._n platina_n say_v alexander_n have_v 22._o cardinal_n &_o victor_n but_o 3._o theo._n so_o alexander_n himself_o crake_v who_o platina_n follow_v but_o the_o contrary_a part_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o on_o the_o one_o side_n &_o fourteen_o on_o the_o other_o howbeit_o i_o stand_v not_o on_o these_o minute_n of_o election_n conspiracy_n i_o note_v first_o the_o cause_n that_o provoke_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n to_o conspire_v against_o fredrick_n next_o the_o mean_v they_o use_v to_o pursue_v he_o and_o weary_v he_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o set_n of_o the_o prince_n name_n in_o his_o letter_n before_o the_o pope_n the_o require_v of_o homage_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o stop_v the_o cardinal_n from_o spoil_v his_o church_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o visit_v they_o of_o these_o pretence_n and_o frederiks_n answer_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v the_o mean_n be_v 1._o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o prince_n &_o his_o fautor_n gate_n crema_fw-la placentia_n verona_n milan_n &_o brixia_n to_o rebel_n link_v fifteen_o city_n of_o italy_n in_o a_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n not_o long_o before_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o purpose_n to_o withstand_v fredrick_n procure_v henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o forsake_v his_o master_n in_o the_o field_n stir_v the_o prince_n of_o france_n england_n spainei_n and_o the_o venetian_n what_o they_o can_v to_o annoy_v he_o with_o these_o policy_n he_o begin_v and_o with_o these_o he_o continue_v even_o at_o this_o present_a thus_o your_o holy_a father_n with_o war_n rebellion_n and_o
he_o do_v but_o recover_v his_o own_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o which_o blondus_n charge_v he_o with_o rebellion_n and_o perjury_n cuspinian_n therefore_o a_o man_n of_o your_o religion_n very_o true_o note_v he_o &_o other_o italian_a writer_n in_o this_o case_n for_o mere_a flatterer_n have_v repeat_v the_o same_o fact_n that_o vrspergensis_n before_o do_v testify_v story_n thence_o say_v he_o spring_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o enmity_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n although_o the_o italian_a writer_n do_v say_v that_o fredrick_n the_o emperor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n constantia_n which_o keep_v he_o in_o tune_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o grow_v to_o these_o passion_n do_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v against_o honorius_n the_o three_o gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o innocentius_n the_o four_o &_o handle_v rome_n which_o have_v nource_v he_o up_o see_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v his_o stepmother_n but_o those_o flatterer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n invest_v he_o with_o both_o sword_n and_o make_v all_o emperor_n but_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v frederike_v wicked_a rebellion_n against_o honorius_n that_o blondus_n express_v in_o so_o great_a word_n to_o win_v his_o own_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o invade_v he_o and_o to_o requite_v they_o with_o the_o like_a and_o such_o quarrel_n can_v your_o holy_a father_n pick_v to_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o spit_v his_o venom_n against_o prince_n gregory_n the_o nine_o emperor_n upon_o less_o cause_n show_v more_o fury_n he_o do_v excommunicate_a fredrick_n the_o second_o for_o that_o he_o stay_v his_o expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n till_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o health_n and_o when_o the_o prince_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o make_v faith_n thereof_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v they_o or_o see_v they_o and_o after_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o prince_n while_o he_o be_v fight_v against_o the_o turk_n pope_n the_o pope_n invade_v his_o land_n and_o cause_v the_o soldier_n that_o shall_v have_v aid_v he_o against_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v spoil_v and_o stop_v of_o their_o iourneie_n &_o a_o fame_n to_o be_v spread_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a &_o the_o almains_n that_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v slay_v lest_o they_o shall_v notify_v the_o prince_n life_n and_o welfare_n phi._n these_o be_v horrible_a lie_n incarnate_a devise_v by_o such_o as_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n in_o hatred_n with_o all_o man_n theo._n they_o be_v true_a tale_n and_o true_a than_o those_o which_o some_o of_o your_o side_n have_v coign_v to_o claw_v the_o pope_n with_o your_o own_o fellow_n confess_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v phi._n german_n perhaps_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o emperor_n th._n if_o you_o refuse_v the_o german_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n as_o well-willer_n to_o their_o prince_n how_o shall_v we_o receive_v your_o italian_n that_o be_v more_o than_o partial_a to_o their_o pope_n yet_o this_o advantage_n we_o have_v over_o you_o the_o elder_a and_o sincerer_n story_n even_o of_o your_o romish_a profession_n and_o devotion_n make_v with_o we_o in_o these_o matter_n they_o nauclerus_fw-la discuss_v the_o cause_n of_o frederike_v excommunication_n &_o repeat_v what_o antoninus_n a_o florentin_n write_v in_o the_o soothe_n of_o gregory_n fact_n add_v but_o sure_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o this_o beginning_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o beast_n ascend_v it_o be_v convince_v that_o gregory_n at_o this_o time_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a fredrick_n for_o these_o cause_n which_o antoninus_n pretend_v but_o for_o that_o frederik_n stay_v long_o with_o his_o soldier_n from_o succour_v the_o holy_a land_n than_o the_o term_n which_o he_o have_v vow_v by_o oath_n and_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n to_o the_o which_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o enter_v the_o journey_n within_o the_o term_n &_o beside_o the_o death_n of_o the_o landgrave_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o shall_v aid_v he_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n constrain_v he_o to_o take_v land_n again_o &_o so_o by_o his_o evident_a infirmity_n ought_v to_o be_v excuse_v phi._n the_o emperor_n feign_v himself_o sick_a &_o that_o the_o pope_n understand_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o his_o train_n pride_n theo._n that_o be_v the_o pope_n reply_n to_o salve_v his_o do_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v or_o see_v the_o archbishop_n of_o brundisium_n &_o other_o who_o the_o prince_n send_v to_o make_v faith_n of_o his_o sickness_n why_o do_v he_o not_o expect_v the_o prince_n purgation_n by_o oath_n or_o otherwise_o that_o his_o excuse_n be_v not_o feign_v what_o servant_n be_v ever_o so_o disdain_v by_o his_o master_n if_o he_o be_v honest_a but_o his_o reasonable_a defence_n be_v hear_v and_o our_o holy_a father_n forsooth_o will_v not_o expect_v no_o not_o admit_v the_o emperor_n of_o christendom_n to_o make_v faith_n of_o his_o corporal_a infirmity_n phi._n we_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v not_o â—â—cke_a theo._n we_o tell_v you_o that_o be_v hear_v for_o you_o to_o know_v &_o hard_a to_o prove_v you_o shall_v have_v call_v his_o messenger_n to_o their_o oath_n or_o have_v send_v some_o to_o feel_v his_o pulse_n if_o you_o have_v suspect_v he_o for_o a_o moich_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o world_n see_v the_o frantic_a pride_n of_o that_o wicked_a pope_n 1227._o who_o not_o only_o deny_v audience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n &_o other_o the_o king_n messenger_n &_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v they_o to_o his_o sight_n but_o condemn_v &_o accurse_v the_o sick_a emperor_n for_o not_o pass_v the_o sea_n to_o sight_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o here_o see_v the_o right_a vain_a of_o your_o romish_a justice_n your_o holy_a father_n do_v hinder_v the_o prince_n secret_o what_o he_o can_v by_o rebellion_n &_o uproar_n from_o go_v against_o the_o turk_n 1226._o &_o yet_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o not_o go_v phi._n do_v the_o pope_n hinder_v he_o theo._n look_v your_o own_o story_n the_o year_n before_o which_o be_v 1226._o the_o lombard_n say_v nauclerus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v think_v at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o honoriuâ—_n the_o pope_n enter_v a_o league_n among_o themselves_o &_o with_o the_o city_n nâ—ere_o adjoin_v against_o fredrick_n the_o 2._o which_o continue_v many_o year_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lombard_n league_n a_o very_a great_a annoyance_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o a_o manifest_a impediment_n of_o the_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o expedition_n which_o fredrick_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v into_o syria_n be_v keep_v off_o a_o long_a time_n by_o this_o occasion_n phi._n this_o be_v but_o a_o thought_n theo._n the_o league_n be_v apparent_a the_o instigation_n be_v secret_a this_o confederacy_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o favour_v he_o shall_v have_v assist_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o key_n &_o curse_n 1228._o which_o be_v ever_o ready_a against_o prince_n but_o never_o against_o those_o that_o trouble_v they_o yet_o if_o you_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v no_o dealer_n in_o this_o conspiracy_n read_v what_o vrspergensis_n write_v of_o they_o the_o next_o year_n after_o his_o sickness_n when_o the_o prince_n be_v take_v his_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1228._o the_o emperor_n mind_v to_o accomplish_v his_o vow_n and_o appease_v the_o pope_n sail_v to_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n and_o that_o year_n before_o his_o go_n he_o have_v indict_v a_o general_a meeting_n of_o his_o prince_n at_o ravenna_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o messenger_n &_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o of_o verona_n &_o milan_n suffer_v none_o to_o pass_v through_o their_o coast_n but_o spoil_v the_o very_a soldier_n that_o be_v to_o go_v against_o the_o turk_n &_o that_o as_o they_o affirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o alas_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o speak_v of_o after_o frederiks_n departure_n as_o if_o the_o former_a wrong_n have_v not_o be_v spiteful_a enough_o the_o pope_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o emperor_n absence_n victory_n address_v a_o main_a army_n into_o apulia_n and_o take_v the_o emperor_n country_n from_o he_o who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n a_o most_o horrible_a thing_n to_o speak_v &_o subdue_v they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n &_o hinder_v the_o soldier_n that_o be_v go_v against_o the_o turk_n turk_n the_o most_o he_o can_v from_o pass_v the_o sea_n as_o well_o in_o apulia_n as_o lombardy_n
who_o right_o consider_v these_o attempt_n will_v not_o lament_v they_o &_o detest_v they_o as_o the_o foresigne_n &_o prognostication_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o composition_n be_v make_v between_o the_o emperor_n &_o the_o suldane_n that_o jerusalem_n with_o certain_a place_n near_o border_v shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o christian_n &_o truce_n remain_v for_o ten_o year_n &_o the_o emperor_n by_o letter_n advertise_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n of_o this_o joyful_a news_n the_o pope_n cast_v away_o the_o letter_n &_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o &_o with_o his_o fautor_n as_o man_n affirm_v make_v a_o rumour_n to_o be_v spread_v in_o apulia_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a whereupon_o the_o city_n that_o yet_o stand_v for_o the_o emperor_n incline_v to_o render_v themselves_o into_o the_o pope_n hand_n &_o to_o kill_v the_o almains_n that_o return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n or_o be_v commorant_n in_o apulia_n a_o most_o barbarous_a and_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o lest_o there_o shall_v want_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o all_o wickedness_n when_o frederik_n after_o his_o arrive_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o require_v absolution_n &_o reconciliation_n because_o he_o have_v now_o perform_v his_o promise_n the_o pope_n repel_v his_o petition_n &_o enjoin_v the_o soldier_n in_o asia_n to_o withdraw_v their_o help_n from_o frederik_n as_o from_o a_o public_a enemy_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o fill_v the_o prince_n hand_n with_o civil_a war_n when_o he_o shall_v prepare_v against_o the_o turk_n to_o stop_v and_o spoil_v his_o soldier_n that_o shall_v accompany_v he_o to_o invade_v his_o land_n &_o solicit_v his_o town_n in_o his_o absence_n your_o holy_a father_n must_v set_v the_o christian_n when_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o turk_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n &_o will_v they_o not_o only_o to_o forsake_v but_o also_o to_o impugn_v their_o emperor_n what_o can_v the_o devil_n himself_o have_v do_v more_o if_o he_o have_v be_v couch_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n than_o gregory_n do_v phi._n these_o thing_n gregory_n himself_o deny_v &_o the_o italian_n that_o since_o have_v write_v do_n reject_v they_o as_o false_a theo._n so_o have_v they_o need_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v confess_v they_o they_o must_v yield_v the_o pope_n in_o so_o do_v to_o be_v rather_o the_o foreman_n of_o satan_n than_o the_o uicar_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o your_o italian_a story_n presume_v all_o that_o the_o pope_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v true_a and_o all_o that_o he_o claim_v from_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v he_o rail_v on_o fredrick_n in_o great_a choler_n as_o on_o a_o wicked_a and_o faithless_a prince_n and_o acquit_v the_o pope_n as_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o all_o these_o counterplot_n but_o italian_a wit_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o be_v trust_v when_o they_o be_v offend_v and_o in_o blondus_n a_o man_n may_v soon_o perceive_v a_o intemperate_a heat_n against_o those_o prince_n that_o withstand_v the_o pope_n phi._n you_o dislike_v our_o story_n and_o we_o dislike_v you_o theo._n may_v you_o dislike_v your_o own_o and_o such_o as_o then_o live_v and_o honour_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o can_v not_o apparel_v the_o pope_n pride_n with_o some_o smooth_a devise_n as_o the_o italian_n do_v phi._n second_o not_o long_o since_o you_o praise_v blondus_n have_v you_o now_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o conceit_n theo._n i_o do_v commend_v blondus_n for_o his_o diligence_n where_o affection_n do_v not_o interpeale_v he_o but_o in_o this_o case_n draw_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o appetite_n the_o more_o diligent_a the_o more_o dangerous_a he_o not_o only_o take_v every_o word_n that_o gregory_n speak_v for_o a_o gospel_n but_o add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n such_o thing_n as_o gregory_n never_o object_v to_o fredrick_n &_o that_o with_o no_o small_a spite_n for_o where_o frederik_n complain_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o almanie_n how_o iniuriouslie_o and_o deceitful_o the_o pope_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o amongst_o other_o thing_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o turk_n 1229._o how_o the_o pope_n have_v surprise_v a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o arm_n gegory_n in_o his_o letter_n reply_v that_o because_o raynold_n frederik_v captain_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n the_o special_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o see_v apostolic_a shall_v thereby_o be_v impugn_a his_o legate_n enter_v frederiks_n kingdom_n &_o find_v many_o ready_a to_o submit_v themselves_o this_o be_v all_o that_o gregory_n pretend_v who_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o with_o any_o colour_n he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o excuse_n and_o against_o fredrick_n blondus_fw-la find_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a cause_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o invade_v the_o emperor_n dominion_n in_o his_o absence_n tale_n &_o in_o that_o service_n first_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o right_n of_o sicily_n be_v in_o strife_n between_o the_o empire_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o second_o for_o that_o if_o sicily_n be_v hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o fredrick_n be_v right_a heir_n unto_o it_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n &_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n before_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n &_o therefore_o well_o raynold_n his_o captain_n may_v put_v over_o soldier_n into_o sicily_n to_o man_n the_o fort_n for_o all_o occasion_n &_o to_o contain_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v to_o his_o master_n in_o that_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o other_o invasion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o princess_n captain_n neither_o need_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o bondus_n i_o say_v perceive_v that_o gregory_n pretence_n will_v seem_v but_o a_o quarrel_n seek_v of_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n while_o he_o be_v from_o home_n 7._o help_v the_o matter_n with_o certain_a addition_n which_o be_v both_o odious_a and_o slanderous_a fredrick_n frederik_n say_v he_o ready_a to_o take_v ship_n &_o sail_v from_o italy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o ask_v the_o pope_n absolution_n &_o benediction_n that_o make_v one_o rainold_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n in_o plain_a word_n will_v he_o to_o oppress_v the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n by_o all_o mean_n blondus_n may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o who_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v these_o word_n which_o gregory_n will_v never_o have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v know_v they_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n that_o sift_v his_o word_n and_o deed_n with_o all_o diligence_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n how_o shall_v blondus_n so_o many_o year_n after_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o the_o other_o objection_n that_o he_o despise_v the_o pope_n absolution_n be_v as_o foolish_a for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v land_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o begin_v to_o march_v towards_o the_o turk_n platina_n confess_v that_o he_o 9_o be_v very_o earnest_a both_o by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o excommunication_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o to_o have_v deal_v therefore_o with_o the_o pope_n before_o his_o go_v to_o be_v absolve_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a the_o pope_n doubt_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v and_o refuse_v as_o yourselves_o confess_v to_o absolve_v he_o when_o he_o be_v there_o arrive_v and_o encamp_v against_o the_o turk_n phi._n the_o pope_n will_v not_o absolve_v he_o because_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o turk_n turk_n the._n the_o pope_n will_v ever_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o molest_v he_o otherwise_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o mislike_v the_o peace_n for_o whether_o the_o turk_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o or_o be_v to_o be_v distract_v &_o employ_v about_o other_o war_n i_o know_v not_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o be_v there_o a_o year_n but_o the_o turk_n be_v glad_a to_o yield_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la save_v the_o temple_n &_o a_o few_o castle_n &_o to_o hold_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o christendom_n for_o ten_o year_n which_o conclusion_n as_o it_o be_v honourable_a in_o itself_o practice_n so_o be_v it_o acceptable_a to_o all_o christian_a state_n save_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n marry_o he_o of_o mere_a malice_n against_o fredrick_n when_o the_o letter_n be_v bring_v that_o shall_v advertise_v he_o of_o the_o emperor_n good_a success_n throw_v they_o away_o and_o show_v himself_o much_o aggrieve_v with_o the_o matter_n as_o one_o that_o do_v abode_n the_o prince_n speedy_a return_n will_v disappoint_v he_o of_o his_o hope_n and_o he_o miss_v not_o his_o
conjecture_n for_o within_o short_a space_n the_o emperor_n recover_v his_o town_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o stay_v those_o that_o be_v shrink_v from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n no_o small_a regreet_n phi._n he_o be_v offend_v with_o frederick_n for_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o turk_n hand_n service_n theo._n the_o prince_n perceive_v the_o pope_n to_o enforce_v his_o country_n at_o home_n &_o to_o irritate_fw-la his_o soldier_n against_o he_o what_o else_o shall_v he_o stay_v for_o when_o he_o be_v once_o reve_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n phi._n our_o lord_n sepulchre_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o the_o pope_n regard_v theo._n and_o good_a cause_n why_o they_o gate_z he_o more_o money_n and_o rid_v he_o of_o more_o enemy_n than_o any_o place_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o phi._n which_o way_n trow_v theo._n the_o pope_n no_o soon_o lack_v money_n but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o collection_n through_o christendom_n for_o the_o succourse_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o if_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o any_o prince_n or_o emperor_n or_o see_v he_o likely_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n that_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v so_o high_a as_o he_o will_v he_o will_v never_o cease_v what_o with_o excommunication_n to_o fear_v he_o what_o with_o indulgence_n to_o allure_v he_o till_o he_o have_v get_v his_o consent_n either_o to_o bestow_v his_o own_o person_n on_o the_o service_n or_o at_o least_o to_o employ_v his_o treasure_n and_o force_n to_o recover_v the_o land_n of_o jury_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o saracen_n and_o in_o their_o absence_n he_o rule_v the_o roast_n as_o please_v he_o and_o grow_v great_a by_o their_o decay_n phi._n will_v you_o not_o have_v the_o turk_n resist_v theo._n your_o holy_a father_n never_o take_v the_o way_n to_o have_v that_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o turk_n to_o devour_v the_o greek_a empire_n and_o set_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n not_o to_o help_v they_o but_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n power_n while_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n overthrewe_v many_o thousand_o christian_a church_n and_o city_n else_o where_o &_o and_o near_a home_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o man_n and_o money_n be_v so_o straggle_v and_o interrupt_v with_o dissension_n and_o discord_n at_o home_n that_o the_o turk_n reconquer_v more_o in_o three_o year_n than_o the_o christian_n win_v in_o threescore_n year_n before_o phi._n yet_o the_o pope_n good_a will_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o they_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v germany_n theo._n and_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n phi._n you_o speak_v of_o spite_n theo._n who_o fill_v the_o emperor_n hand_n with_o rebellion_n and_o dissension_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v who_o bring_v the_o empire_n to_o a_o bare_a title_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v scant_a able_a to_o defend_v his_o own_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n who_o cut_v italy_n into_o so_o many_o several_a marquesdome_n and_o dukedom_n as_o we_o now_o see_v but_o your_o holy_a father_n seek_v to_o exclude_v the_o german_a prince_n clean_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o to_o hedge_v up_o his_o way_n to_o rome_n with_o many_o particular_a state_n and_o regiment_n interiect_v and_o all_o link_v in_o one_o league_n to_o repel_v he_o from_o pass_v or_o enter_v their_o country_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o straighten_v he_o abroad_o unless_o he_o do_v also_o weaken_v he_o at_o home_n for_o fear_v lest_o some_o valiant_a prince_n occasion_v by_o so_o populous_a and_o stout_a a_o nation_n as_o the_o german_n be_v shall_v attempt_v with_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o recover_v italy_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v never_o quiet_a till_o germany_n be_v shake_v into_o as_o many_o shiver_n as_o italy_n and_o the_o emperor_n able_a to_o command_v none_o of_o they_o but_o by_o their_o common_a consent_n and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o like_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o our_o day_n turk_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o make_v the_o emperor_n strong_a against_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o reget_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o to_o diet_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o take_v he_o so_o low_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wraffle_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o a_o present_a foil_n and_o instant_a danger_n of_o lose_v all_o and_o thus_o weak_a though_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o make_v he_o weak_a the_o holy_a land_n be_v ever_o urge_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o perpetual_a lottarie_n to_o make_v he_o and_o other_o christian_a prince_n spend_v their_o people_n and_o wealth_n with_o so_o small_a success_n and_o mighty_a loss_n that_o no_o one_o thing_n do_v waste_v and_o weaken_v christendom_n more_o than_o this_o philand_n be_v this_o the_o thanks_n you_o give_v the_o pope_n for_o stay_v the_o turk_n from_o invade_v europe_n be_v it_o but_o for_o that_o respect_n you_o shall_v think_v better_o of_o he_o than_o you_o do_v theo._n to_o keep_v the_o turk_n from_o subdue_a christendom_n be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a enterprise_n but_o from_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v far_a off_o he_o will_v never_o assist_v the_o christian_n of_o grecia_n continual_o fight_v with_o the_o turk_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a before_o their_o empire_n be_v overthrow_v but_o rather_o hold_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n from_o succour_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v though_o some_o of_o their_o prince_n do_v now_o and_o then_o in_o hope_n of_o aid_n incline_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o concord_n and_o suffer_v the_o turk_n still_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o adherent_n and_o at_o length_n to_o swallow_v they_o up_o to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n that_o next_o adjoin_v but_o most_o of_o himself_o who_o be_v well_o willing_a because_o they_o be_v not_o his_o obedient_n to_o leave_v they_o and_o they_o as_o a_o pray_v for_o the_o turk_n he_o will_v needs_o go_v fish_n for_o for_o christ_n sepulchre_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o safegared_a christendom_n from_o the_o turk_n to_o keep_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bury_v and_o to_o let_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n conquer_v half_a christendom_n and_o that_o make_v your_o holy_a father_n storm_n so_o much_o at_o frederike_v peace_n conclude_v with_o the_o turk_n wherein_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v leave_v out_o that_o he_o will_v not_o absolve_v he_o after_o his_o return_n but_o upon_o the_o payment_n of_o six_o score_n thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n which_o after_o three_o pound_n a_o ounce_n as_o it_o be_v value_v in_o our_o day_n be_v cheap_a three_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n thousand_o pound_n and_o though_o the_o prince_n for_o all_o this_o money_n have_v but_o one_o dinner_n at_o the_o pope_n table_n yet_o blondus_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o charity_n with_o fredrick_n that_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v easy_a in_o receive_v so_o small_a a_o recompense_n than_o he_o ought_v or_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v 7._o phi._n that_o money_n be_v pay_v for_o the_o damage_n do_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prince_n soldier_n in_o their_o late_a war_n before_o not_o for_o his_o dinner_n as_o you_o gibe_v theo._n blondus_n and_o platina_n do_v presuppose_v that_o fredrick_n by_o his_o agent_n in_o his_o absence_n do_v spoil_v and_o sack_n s._n peter_n patrimony_n but_o gregory_n that_o receive_v the_o money_n say_v the_o prince_n deputy_n invade_v sicily_n and_o no_o more_o which_o be_v frederike_v right_a and_o inheritance_n though_o the_o pope_n claim_v thence_o a_o yearly_a custom_n and_o therefore_o since_o frederike_v captain_n do_v the_o pope_n no_o wrong_a to_o invade_v sicily_n be_v his_o master_n dominion_n when_o the_o city_n perhaps_o upon_o the_o pope_n censure_n begin_v to_o slide_v from_o frederick_n no_o reason_n the_o prince_n shall_v perform_v the_o loss_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o war_n which_o begin_v by_o the_o pope_n egerne_n and_o consequent_o no_o cause_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o exact_v so_o much_o money_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o either_o for_o his_o dinner_n which_o be_v too_o dear_a or_o for_o his_o key_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v sell_v or_o for_o his_o favour_n which_o dure_v not_o long_o for_o within_o short_a space_n after_o they_o fall_v at_o worse_a variance_n than_o before_o and_o the_o same_o pope_n the_o second_o time_n accurse_a and_o depose_v fredrick_n and_o the_o matter_n grow_v to_o such_o heat_n that_o your_o holy_a father_n crossign_v soldier_n
against_o the_o emperor_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o turk_n or_o a_o saracene_n philand_n do_v not_o fredrick_n rather_o play_v the_o turk_n with_o such_o as_o fight_v against_o he_o rebel_n when_o he_o cut_v their_o head_n in_o four_o part_n and_o lay_v they_o crossewise_o on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o with_o hot_a iron_n burn_v a_o cross_n in_o their_o forehead_n who_o life_n he_o spare_v and_o cause_v the_o clergy_n man_n crown_n to_o be_v cut_v square_a to_o the_o very_a skull_n what_o turk_n or_o saracene_n ever_o show_v like_o cruelty_n the._n all_o execution_n not_o in_o war_n only_o but_o in_o peace_n also_o seem_v cruel_a if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o punishment_n and_o not_o to_o the_o offence_n phi._n what_o be_v their_o offence_n theo._n they_o rebel_v against_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n who_o by_o god_n law_n they_o shall_v have_v honour_v and_o obey_v as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o lawful_a prince_n and_o not_o therewith_o content_a they_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n against_o he_o in_o their_o badge_n and_o banner_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o infidel_n if_o subject_n so_o far_o forget_v their_o duty_n as_o to_o use_v their_o prince_n like_o infidel_n because_o the_o pope_n disfavour_v they_o why_o shall_v not_o prince_n forget_v their_o clemency_n &_o reward_v rebel_n and_o enemy_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o enormous_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o proclaim_v the_o cross_n against_o a_o christian_a prince_n though_o his_o adversary_n for_o some_o private_a respect_n as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o turk_n than_o for_o the_o prince_n to_o inflict_v some_o such_o punishment_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o repent_v their_o folly_n phi._n emperor_n fredrick_n impugn_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o might_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o pope_n such_o himself_o the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v theo._n and_o the_o pope_n bring_v rebel_n into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o prince_n as_o it_o have_v be_v against_o a_o infidel_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o prince_n teach_v they_o to_o beware_v how_o they_o use_v the_o cross_n against_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o be_v devise_v against_o turk_n and_o saracene_n phi._n the_o prince_n himself_o be_v in_o all_o the_o fault_n theo._n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o ride_v on_o his_o neck_n as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o his_o grandfather_n and_o the_o rebellious_a city_n of_o lombardie_n to_o shut_v he_o clean_o out_o of_o italy_n for_o what_o other_o cause_n have_v gregory_n the_o nine_o again_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v fredrick_n after_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o desirous_a of_o peace_n that_o he_o pay_v a_o huge_a heap_n of_o gold_n to_o content_v the_o pope_n ambitious_a spirit_n what_o one_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v your_o italian_a sory_n just_o charge_v he_o with_o after_o his_o first_o absolution_n if_o you_o think_v your_o holy_a father_n may_v turn_v and_o wind_n prince_n like_o dishcloute_n and_o curse_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o for_o what_o cause_v he_o list_v he_o than_o fredrick_n be_v in_o some_o fault_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v peace_n to_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n which_o rebel_v against_o he_o at_o the_o pope_n motion_n but_o if_o that_o be_v mad_a divinity_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v not_o well_o advise_v first_o to_o set_v the_o subject_n up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o next_o to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n for_o offer_v to_o repress_v they_o that_o resist_v he_o show_v we_o therefore_o what_o offence_n it_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n holiness_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o compel_v his_o subject_n to_o obedience_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o else_o we_o must_v conclude_v your_o holy_a father_n do_v the_o prince_n open_a &_o wicked_a wrong_n to_o thunder_v his_o censure_n against_o he_o for_o seek_v his_o own_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v unto_o magistrate_n phi._n the_o emperor_n hire_v some_o to_o rebel_n in_o rome_n against_o the_o pope_n theo._n your_o italian_a writer_n will_v fain_o find_v hole_n in_o frederiks_n coat_n if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o but_o their_o tale_n hang_v not_o together_o platina_n run_v one_o way_n blondus_n a_o other_o and_o antoninus_n a_o third_o platina_n say_v that_o peter_n fregepane_n take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n 9_o keep_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o make_v he_o decline_v to_o viterbium_n as_o he_o be_v go_v with_o a_o army_n against_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v within_o italy_n and_o to_o oppugn_v the_o confederate_a city_n so_o that_o by_o platinaes_n confession_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n afore_o the_o fautor_n of_o fredrick_n offer_v he_o any_o violence_n blondus_fw-la a_o deadly_a persuer_fw-mi of_o fredrick_n with_o his_o pen_n report_v this_o resistance_n make_v by_o peter_n fregepane_n 7._o before_o the_o emperor_n enter_v italy_n add_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v of_o mere_a spite_n that_o the_o prince_n have_v hire_v he_o with_o money_n so_o to_o do_v antoninus_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la allege_v he_o write_v that_o fredrick_n hear_v the_o city_n of_o lombardie_n milan_n bononia_n and_o many_o other_o of_o romandiola_n own_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o he_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n go_v against_o they_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o milan_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o whole_a confederacy_n of_o lombardie_n which_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o church_n fight_v a_o field_n with_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o place_n call_v new_a court_n and_o the_o millanoe_n with_o their_o adherent_n after_o a_o sore_a conflict_n be_v overthrow_v many_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v &_o many_o take_v prisoner_n with_o their_o caroche_n where_o the_o ruler_n of_o milan_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n and_o sundry_a other_o noble_a man_n of_o lombardie_n be_v take_v and_o send_v into_o apulia_n the_o prince_n cause_v the_o duke_n son_n to_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tower_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n &_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v execute_v some_o one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o this_o florentine_a confess_v the_o pope_n legate_n be_v in_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v fight_v with_o fredrick_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o italy_n and_o that_o the_o very_a original_n of_o the_o war_n be_v the_o defection_n of_o the_o lombarde_n from_o the_o empire_n to_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v italy_n with_o the_o church_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o only_a strife_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n whatsoever_o blondus_n &_o other_o in_o hatred_n of_o fredrick_n do_v surmise_n view_v now_o this_o quarrel_n &_o tell_v we_o whether_o fredrick_n do_v more_o than_o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v do_v or_o whether_o the_o pope_n rather_o do_v not_o wicked_o nourish_v the_o conspiracy_n that_o the_o lombarde_n make_v with_o adrian_n the_o four_o against_o fredrick_n the_o first_o to_o drive_v the_o emperor_n clean_o out_o of_o italy_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o the_o pope_n push_v at_o all_o this_o while_n phi._n the_o pope_n require_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n italy_n but_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o league_n which_o his_o grandfather_n make_v at_o constans_n and_o his_o father_n during_o his_o life_n have_v keep_v inviolable_a theo._n that_o peace_n include_v none_o but_o fredrick_n the_o first_o and_o henry_n his_o son_n it_o extend_v not_o to_o their_o heir_n and_o aftercommer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o the_o confederate_a city_n take_v to_o fredrick_n then_o emperor_n and_o king_n henry_n his_o son_n &_o no_o far_o and_o therefore_o that_o peace_n be_v expire_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n the_o prince_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n phi._n but_o the_o pope_n seek_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o peace_n theo._n and_o the_o prince_n perceive_v the_o pope_n fetch_v in_o time_n to_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n clean_o out_o of_o italy_n by_o the_o renew_v of_o that_o peace_n will_v not_o assent_v to_o it_o but_o come_v with_o a_o mind_n resolve_v to_o bring_v the_o lombarde_n to_o their_o former_a subjection_n what_o wrong_a be_v this_o in_o fredrick_n phi._n it_o be_v hard_a deal_n theo._n none_o at_o all_o and_o consider_v the_o pope_n drift_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o emperor_n force_n that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o safety_n quarrel_n with_o he_o when_o he_o ly_v and_o deprive_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o danger_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o settle_v his_o state_n &_o keep_v his_o right_n in_o italy_n it_o shall_v otherwise_o
not_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n that_o succeed_v he_o to_o repress_v the_o pope_n insolency_n which_o begin_v to_o increase_v apace_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o gregory_n the_o 9_o set_v himself_o against_o fredrick_n the_o second_o after_o his_o first_o absolution_n which_o cost_v so_o many_o thousand_o what_o soever_o the_o italian_a writer_n do_v imagine_v in_o hatred_n of_o fredrick_n who_o they_o mislike_v as_o well_o for_o pursue_v the_o pope_n emperor_n as_o for_o spoil_v and_o waste_v their_o native_a country_n phi._n do_v he_o not_o well_o deserve_v their_o hatred_n that_o range_v over_o all_o italy_n with_o incredible_a cruelty_n it_o their_o city_n fill_v every_o town_n village_n &_o family_n with_o mortal_a discord_n and_o dissension_n banish_v and_o murder_v bishop_n imprison_v the_o cardinal_n &_o prelate_n as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n &_o so_o pursue_v &_o enclose_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o die_v for_o very_a grief_n of_o heart_n as_o platina_n write_v 9_o theo._n will_v you_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o then_o look_v it_o shall_v not_o burn_v what_o other_o fruit_n of_o war_n can_v you_o expect_v but_o these_o or_o worse_o revenge_n you_o make_v league_n to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o right_n you_o cause_v his_o subject_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n you_o accurse_a his_o person_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n you_o come_v out_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o as_o you_o will_v against_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o infidel_n you_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o requite_v he_o &_o he_o with_o like_a rage_n and_o violence_n &_o when_o you_o can_v not_o be_v even_o with_o he_o you_o think_v it_o best_a to_o complain_v of_o his_o cruelty_n but_o you_o lose_v your_o labour_n for_o war_n be_v judge_v by_o their_o cause_n needful_a and_o not_o by_o their_o consequent_n if_o frederike_v cause_n be_v good_a as_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o right_n &_o demand_v of_o obedience_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o his_o empire_n can_v not_o be_v evil_a they_o your_o rebellion_n confederation_n excommunication_n deprivation_n &_o such_o like_a action_n to_o resist_v he_o defraud_v he_o or_o oppress_v he_o be_v all_o wrongful_a &_o wicked_a and_o his_o revenge_n of_o your_o conspiracy_n &_o treachery_n though_o sharp_a and_o severe_a be_v lawful_a &_o as_o the_o cause_n stand_v needful_a phi._n no_o prince_n ever_o deal_v so_o bad_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o fredrick_n do_v theo._n no_o prince_n be_v ever_o provoke_v with_o half_a the_o injury_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v he_o be_v four_o several_a time_n solemn_o depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n once_o by_o honorius_n twice_o by_o gregory_n &_o last_o by_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o his_o 1242._o good_a friend_n while_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n but_o his_o capital_a enemy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n phi._n it_o skill_v not_o how_o often_o it_o be_v do_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v do_v for_o cause_n urgent_a &_o important_a theo._n if_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o power_n as_o he_o have_v not_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v just_a and_o true_a which_o these_o be_v not_o phi._n yes_o that_o they_o be_v and_o though_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o express_v they_o which_o make_v you_o to_o carp_v at_o they_o yet_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o lay_v his_o down_n in_o write_v which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n ad_fw-la theo._n you_o say_v truth_n the_o censure_n of_o innocentius_n against_o fredrick_n the_o second_o be_v extant_a in_o your_o decretal_n and_o four_o cause_n of_o his_o deposition_n there_o remember_v phi._n and_o those_o no_o less_o than_o perjury_n sacrilege_n heresy_n injury_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the._n if_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o to_o object_v what_o you_o listen_v you_o may_v soon_o condemn_v who_o you_o please_v supra_fw-la we_o hear_v your_o holy_a father_n in_o his_o magnificence_n charge_v the_o emperor_n with_o these_o four_o thing_n but_o i_o win_v it_o will_v trouble_v he_o or_o you_o to_o prove_v they_o he_o commit_v perjury_n the_o pope_n say_v in_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n by_o rash_o break_v the_o peace_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n if_o the_o truth_n be_v well_o try_v sacrilege_n this_o perjury_n light_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o on_o the_o prince_n for_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n legate_n be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o the_o prince_n to_o assist_v his_o rebel_n and_o not_o break_v the_o peace_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o pope_n power_n so_o infinite_a that_o he_o can_v make_v right_a in_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v perjury_n and_o war_n in_o himself_o to_o be_v peace_n the_o take_n and_o detain_v of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o sacrilege_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v object_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o when_o you_o prove_v that_o prelate_n and_o cardinal_n be_v no_o subject_n and_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o take_v arm_n against_o prince_n and_o yet_o no_o prince_n must_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o than_o you_o may_v chance_v to_o have_v a_o action_n of_o wrongful_a detynue_v against_o the_o emperor_n but_o not_o of_o sacrilege_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o your_o popish_a pride_n priest_n to_o make_v it_o sacrilege_n for_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n to_o restrain_v your_o parish_n priest_n of_o rome_n from_o their_o seditious_a intens_fw-fr &_o practice_n what_o be_v your_o cardinal_n by_o god_n law_n more_o than_o other_o clergy_n man_n or_o why_o may_v not_o the_o prince_n both_o repress_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o disturb_v his_o state_n phi._n they_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n theo._n then_o be_v they_o his_o enemy_n &_o since_o they_o come_v arm_v 1240._o and_o presume_v with_o their_o ship_n to_o encounter_v his_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o seize_v they_o as_o his_o prisoner_n phi._n they_o come_v to_o keep_v a_o council_n be_v thereto_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n theo._n to_o call_v counsel_n be_v the_o emperor_n right_a and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o conventicle_n be_v call_v to_o oppress_v the_o emperor_n why_o therefore_o may_v he_o not_o prevent_v it_o and_o disperse_v it_o especial_o when_o stranger_n offer_v to_o pass_v his_o dominion_n by_o plain_a force_n without_o his_o leave_n heresy_n be_v the_o three_o crime_n heresy_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n suspect_v he_o wherein_o if_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n may_v be_v both_o accurse_a and_o judge_v and_o proceed_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o suspicion_n supra_fw-la you_o may_v quick_o condemn_v any_o man_n of_o heresy_n prince_n have_v warm_a office_n if_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o crown_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n ly_v to_o suspect_v they_o of_o heresy_n the_o four_o cause_n be_v more_o foolish_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a the_o prince_n forsooth_o force_v his_o subject_n in_o sicily_n to_o aguise_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o lawful_a prince_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v depose_v he_o and_o the_o person_n that_o will_v not_o he_o banish_v and_o diverse_o punish_v this_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o for_o your_o profit_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o his_o duty_n ph._n he_o force_v they_o to_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o vassal_n they_o be_v theo._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o yearly_a pension_n out_o of_o sicily_n which_o be_v here_o specify_v more_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o claim_v and_o that_o pension_n be_v first_o yield_v by_o those_o that_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n against_o the_o empire_n for_o roger_n of_o normanie_n when_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n have_v chase_v he_o 1137._o out_o of_o apulia_n &_o campania_n &_o take_v those_o country_n from_o he_o &_o 1138._o intend_v the_o like_a for_o calabria_n &_o sicily_n but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v away_o by_o sudden_a occasion_n &_o die_v before_o he_o can_v return_v grow_v to_o a_o secret_a compact_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n which_o the_o emperor_n claim_v as_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o yearly_a recognizance_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lotharius_n conradus_n the_o next_o emperor_n be_v so_o trouble_v first_o with_o rebellion_n at_o home_n &_o then_o with_o a_o expedition_n into_o syria_n sicily_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o sicily_n against_o fredrick_n the_o first_o who_o succeed_v conrade_n in_o the_o empire_n do_v william_n of_o sicily_n nephew_n to_o this_o roger_n for_o his_o son_n reign_v not_o long_o conspire_v with_o the_o city_n of_o lombardie_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o keep_v the_o german_a emperor_n aloof_o from_o italy_n and_o so_o long_o they_o strive_v have_v
the_o pope_n aid_n with_o excommunication_n and_o rebellion_n that_o fredrick_n begin_v to_o hearken_v to_o a_o peace_n and_o william_n of_o sicily_n have_v no_o child_n marry_v his_o sister_n to_o the_o emperor_n son_n call_v afterward_o henry_n the_o sixth_o and_o father_n to_o this_o fredrick_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o 1186._o as_o willing_a the_o kingdom_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o emperor_n line_n who_o otherwise_o lay_v a_o challenge_n to_o it_o when_o william_n of_o sicily_n be_v dead_a henry_n the_o sixth_o by_o main_a force_n of_o arm_n subdue_v sicily_n 1194._o and_o be_v receive_v into_o falernum_fw-la the_o chief_a town_n of_o sicily_n as_o a_o conqueror_n so_o that_o fredrick_n the_o second_o have_v a_o double_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n either_o as_o heir_n to_o his_o uncle_n sicily_n in_o which_o case_n the_o pope_n pension_n be_v not_o extinguish_v or_o else_o as_o emperor_n by_o reason_n his_o father_n do_v recover_v it_o by_o conquest_n &_o reunite_v it_o to_o the_o empire_n either_o of_o these_o title_n be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v his_o do_n in_o sicily_n as_o emperor_n he_o may_v claim_v it_o afore_o the_o pope_n &_o from_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o do_v conrade_n the_o three_o and_o otho_n the_o four_o as_o king_n of_o sicily_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v but_o a_o pension_n not_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n uasal_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v offer_v he_o any_o wrong_n he_o may_v lawful_o repel_v force_n by_o force_n and_o punish_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o king_n &_o assist_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o own_o the_o pope_n allegation_n therefore_o against_o fredrick_n for_o compel_v the_o subject_n of_o sicily_n to_o continue_v their_o obedience_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n interdict_v be_v very_o frivolous_a fredrick_n herein_o do_v no_o more_o than_o any_o prince_n may_v and_o will_v do_v in_o the_o like_a state_n prince_n and_o grant_v he_o have_v somewhat_o abuse_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n which_o he_o do_v not_o be_v that_o a_o cause_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o empire_n phi._n the_o other_o three_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n theo._n two_o of_o they_o namely_o heresy_n and_o perjury_n be_v stark_o false_a the_o third_o be_v arrogance_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v it_o sacrilege_n to_o touch_v a_o cardinal_n not_o wickedness_n in_o the_o prince_n to_o take_v they_o as_o enemy_n that_o labour_v to_o defeat_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n phi._n you_o will_v take_v the_o prince_n part_n we_o see_v be_v his_o cause_n never_o so_o evil_a theo._n you_o do_v take_v the_o pope_n part_n we_o see_v though_o the_o sentence_n he_o give_v be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n nor_o man_n law_n nor_o his_o own_o canon_n phi._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o theo._n nay_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o you_o to_o come_v forth_o with_o your_o proof_n or_o else_o wise_a man_n will_v discern_v in_o innocentius_n the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n proud_o judge_v in_o his_o consistory_n without_o regard_n of_o god_n or_o man_n consistory_n a_o profess_a adversary_n to_o sit_v judge_v alone_o in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n and_o for_o cause_n apparent_o false_a or_o frivolous_a to_o proceed_v to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o a_o prince_n yea_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o christendom_n and_o in_o right_a his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n neither_o admit_v his_o proxy_n nor_o hear_v what_o exception_n he_o can_v take_v to_o his_o accuser_n but_o appoint_v he_o to_o come_v in_o person_n out_o of_o his_o own_o realm_n into_o a_o other_o princess_n dominion_n and_o to_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v object_v be_v neither_o present_a nor_o hear_v for_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o put_v his_o life_n into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n if_o this_o be_v justice_n the_o wild_a irish_a and_o savage_a indian_n that_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o cyvil_a society_n or_o humane_a reason_n may_v be_v judge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n phi._n if_o the_o crime_n be_v notorious_a and_o the_o prince_n refuse_v judgement_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o he_o in_o his_o wilful_a absence_n theo._n the_o prince_n send_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o absence_n &_o his_o atturnee_n to_o deal_v for_o he_o as_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a but_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o expect_v their_o come_n no_o not_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n at_o the_o 1246._o petition_n of_o most_o of_o the_o noble_n &_o prelate_n that_o be_v in_o his_o council_n the_o crune_n pretend_v to_o be_v notorious_a be_v conceive_v in_o great_a word_n as_o perjury_n sacrilege_n heresy_n &_o tyranny_n but_o the_o fact_n commit_v by_o fredrick_n as_o break_v peace_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o take_v part_n in_o the_o field_n with_o his_o rebel_n against_o he_o detain_v the_o cardinal_n that_o go_v to_o work_v his_o deposition_n and_o fight_v with_o his_o fleet_n constrain_a his_o subject_n in_o sicily_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n be_v temporal_a &_o private_a quarrel_n direct_o concern_v the_o pope_n attempt_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o prince_n right_a to_o defend_v himself_o which_o your_o holy_a father_n of_o his_o accustom_a presumption_n judge_n call_v perjury_n sacrilege_n &_o tyranny_n &_o be_v the_o adverse_a part_n give_v judgement_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o like_v best_a his_o own_o displease_a &_o greeved_a stomach_n now_o how_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o prescription_n of_o divine_a or_o moderation_n of_o humane_a law_n we_o will_v glad_o learn_v phi._n your_o refuge_n will_v be_v to_o impugn_v the_o pope_n power_n which_o be_v they_o confess_v though_o the_o hastynes_n of_o his_o censure_n be_v somewhat_o mislike_v the._n by_o who_o be_v it_o confess_v phi._n by_o all_o man_n even_o by_o fredrick_n himself_o theo._n you_o must_v make_v true_a report_n before_o you_o give_v true_a judgement_n fredrick_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n show_v this_o sentence_n by_o all_o law_n to_o be_v void_a 1240._o allege_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v full_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o as_o he_o may_v bind_v or_o loose_v sinner_n whatsoever_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o where_n read_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n or_o man_n law_n may_v remove_v the_o empire_n when_o he_o listen_v or_o judge_v temporal_o of_o king_n &_o prince_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n the_o city_n &_o people_n of_o italy_n by_o that_o open_a &_o eager_a faction_n of_o guelf_n &_o gibelines_n which_o dure_v even_o to_o our_o age_n show_v how_o many_o there_o be_v that_o take_v with_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n &_o deprivation_n which_o you_o will_v so_o fain_o uphold_v at_o this_o day_n this_o faction_n of_o guelf_n aid_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o gibelines_n stand_v with_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n grow_v so_o general_a say_v nauclerus_fw-la that_o no_o city_n no_o town_n no_o people_n remain_v free_a from_o that_o infectionâ—_n city_n have_v wage_v war_n with_o city_n province_n with_o province_n one_o half_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o other_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o our_o age_n for_o no_o cause_n else_o but_o for_o this_o faction_n some_o help_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n 7._o &_o some_o the_o pope_n against_o their_o prince_n for_o 200._o year_n &_o upward_o say_v blondus_n even_o to_o these_o our_o time_n they_o pursue_v each_o other_o with_o such_o rage_n under_o these_o unlucky_a name_n that_o the_o italian_n wrought_v great_a mischief_n among_o themselves_o than_o before_o they_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n fredrick_n town_n against_o town_n country_n against_o country_n the_o people_n of_o each_o place_n divide_v among_o themselves_o fight_v together_o for_o no_o cause_n but_o for_o this_o dissension_n and_o their_o victory_n have_v no_o end_n nor_o mean_v but_o bloodshed_n and_o utter_a subversion_n neither_o only_a neighbour_n and_o cohabitant_n but_o those_o that_o dwell_v five_o hundred_o mile_n asunder_o even_o the_o poor_a sort_n and_o beggar_n as_o well_o as_o rich_a and_o mighty_a man_n when_o they_o meet_v each_o other_o commit_v all_o cruelty_n one_o side_n on_o the_o other_o this_o flame_n your_o holy_a father_n kindle_v in_o his_o own_o country_n with_o his_o rash_a proceed_n against_o the_o emperor_n so_o wide_o it_o scatter_v so_o long_o it_o endure_v so_o fierce_o it_o rage_v among_o your_o own_o devotionist_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o but_o in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n friderike_n what_o germany_n think_v of_o
he_o do_v upon_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o best_a learned_a that_o be_v in_o his_o age_n when_o it_o be_v know_v in_o germany_n what_o pope_n john_n have_v decree_v ludovike_a say_v aventine_n consult_v the_o best_a lawyer_n and_o skilful_a divine_n that_o be_v in_o italy_n germany_n or_o france_n especial_o the_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o divine_v of_o bononia_n and_o paris_n they_o all_o write_v back_o that_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n john_n against_o the_o emperor_n god_n be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o the_o heavenly_a scripture_n the_o man_n of_o note_n and_o such_o as_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o inordinate_a presumption_n be_v marsilius_n patavinus_n johannes_n gandaws_fw-la andreas_n laudensis_n vlricus_fw-la haugenor_n luitpoldus_n de_fw-fr babenburg_n dante_n be_v alligerius_fw-la occam_fw-la bergomensis_n michael_n caesenas_n phi._n what_o reckon_v you_o these_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o heretic_n theo._n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o speak_v truth_n marsilius_n book_n be_v extant_a entitle_v patin_n the_o defender_n of_o peace_n what_o error_n can_v you_o charge_v he_o with_o pride_n but_o this_o that_o he_o write_v against_o the_o insufferable_a pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n daunt_v error_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v your_o friend_n affirm_v to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o monarchy_n he_o say_v the_o roman_a empire_n have_v no_o dependence_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o only_o of_o god_n ibid._n occam_n the_o minorite_n pursue_v that_o argument_n so_o far_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o his_o prelate_n touch_v their_o temporal_a dominion_n to_o nothing_o dominion_n these_o be_v their_o error_n for_o yâ—_z which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n condemn_v these_o learned_a and_o innocent_a man_n with_o as_o good_a reason_n you_o may_v have_v condemn_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n paul_n avouch_v the_o one_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o command_v the_o other_o â—2_n king_n of_o nation_n bear_v temporal_a rule_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o phi._n they_o hold_v other_o error_n theo._n even_o such_o a_o other_o wealth_n for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o state_n and_o pride_n of_o prelate_n and_o that_o touch_v their_o coffer_n and_o treasure_n which_o indeed_o be_v their_o god_n the_o poor_a franciscanes_n begin_v to_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o more_o perfection_n and_o a_o near_a resemblance_n to_o the_o life_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lead_v on_o earth_n for_o clergy_n man_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o possess_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o rather_o than_o to_o nestle_v themselves_o iâ—_n the_o sweet_a and_o rich_a seat_n of_o christendom_n and_o tâ—_n heap_v up_o mammon_n and_o wealth_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o they_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o beard_n prince_n in_o their_o palace_n but_o also_o shoulder_v they_o in_o the_o field_n 3._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n they_o take_v from_o your_o canon_n law_n and_o your_o holy_a father_n himself_o in_o erect_v the_o rule_n of_o friar_n francis_n can_v confess_v as_o much_o marry_o when_o the_o emperor_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n hauftines_n and_o greediness_n cast_v some_o favour_n to_o the_o franciscanes_n the_o pope_n to_o match_v the_o prince_n give_v forth_o a_o edict_n and_o make_v it_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n possess_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n which_o because_o the_o friar_n impugn_a in_o their_o school_n and_o sermon_n the_o pope_n condemn_v they_o and_o all_o their_o aider_n and_o abetter_n whereof_o lodovike_a be_v one_o for_o heretic_n this_o be_v that_o other_o heresy_n for_o the_o which_o micheal_n cesenas_n occam_fw-la and_o other_o franciscanes_n and_o lodovike_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o patron_n of_o they_o be_v impeach_v which_o platina_n think_v be_v scant_o advise_o do_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o counsellor_n 23._o pope_n john_n say_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n wherein_o he_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v rebel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o heretic_n which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o franciscanes_n this_o decree_n do_v scant_a accord_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o thus_o your_o holy_a father_n to_o spite_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o revenge_v such_o as_o open_v their_o mouth_n at_o his_o sumpteousnes_n and_o furiousness_n make_v it_o heresy_n to_o commend_v humility_n and_o poverty_n philand_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v possess_v nothing_o neither_o in_o private_a nor_o in_o common_a this_o be_v their_o error_n and_o not_o as_o you_o report_v it_o theo._n in_o deed_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n assertion_n how_o fine_o your_o holy_a father_n do_v circumvent_v they_o for_o where_o they_o mean_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v the_o world_n to_o follow_v their_o vocation_n and_o will_v after_o possess_v nothing_o superfluous_a neither_o in_o private_a nor_o common_a but_o hold_v themselves_o satisfy_v with_o apparel_n and_o food_n such_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o alm_n of_o other_o or_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n not_o slack_v their_o function_n do_v provide_v for_o they_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n have_v already_o get_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o daily_o devise_v new_a quarrel_n to_o get_v more_o and_o beside_o oppress_v all_o christian_a realm_n with_o intolerable_a tax_n and_o payment_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o war_n doctrine_n and_o furnish_v of_o his_o other_o expense_n which_o be_v both_o needless_a and_o excessive_a and_o know_v by_o this_o urge_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n poverty_n which_o the_o friar_n begin_v every_o where_o to_o publish_v how_o unlike_a he_o shall_v appear_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o successor_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v pervert_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o poor_a friar_n as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o diet_n and_o raiment_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v have_v not_o be_v their_o own_o friar_n but_o wrongful_o take_v and_o unjust_o withhold_v from_o other_o that_o be_v the_o right_a owner_n and_o with_o this_o shift_n make_v it_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o where_o the_o friar_n be_v never_o so_o mad_a to_o defend_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v no_o right_a nor_o propriety_n to_o the_o clothes_n which_o they_o wear_v and_o meat_n which_o they_o use_v but_o they_o rather_o detest_v the_o monstruous_a wealth_n and_o riot_n of_o moncke_n and_o bishop_n which_o pretend_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v christ_n heap_v great_a riches_n and_o wallow_v in_o often_o pleasure_n than_o any_o secular_a person_n which_o soar_v when_o the_o wretched_a friar_n begin_v to_o touch_v accept_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o heretic_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a grief_n against_o lodovike_a which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n can_v never_o digest_v i_o mean_v his_o resist_v their_o pride_n and_o mislike_v their_o wealth_n for_o these_o cause_n when_o he_o offer_v reconciliation_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v have_v rest_n from_o those_o domestical_a war_n and_o misery_n the_o pope_n will_v receive_v none_o but_o on_o these_o condition_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v confess_v himself_o guilty_a of_o all_o those_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o shall_v resign_v the_o empire_n and_o not_o resume_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n leave_n 1343._o that_o he_o shall_v put_v himself_o his_o child_n and_o his_o good_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n use_v to_o be_v do_v withal_o as_o shall_v please_v the_o pope_n such_o be_v the_o mildness_n of_o this_o romish_a saint_n that_o his_o hart_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o with_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n which_o when_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o germany_n perceive_v they_o signify_v their_o general_a determination_n to_o lodovic_a in_o these_o word_n 1344._o most_o gracious_a lord_n and_o emperor_n the_o prince_n electour_n and_o other_o the_o faithful_a of_o your_o empire_n peruse_v the_o article_n of_o your_o submission_n which_o the_o pope_n require_v and_o rest_v on_o submission_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v decree_v they_o to_o be_v conceive_v to_o the_o subversion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o neither_o you_o nor_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o
oath_n you_o have_v take_v to_o the_o empeire_n can_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o they_o intend_v to_o send_v orator_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o request_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o this_o course_n if_o they_o refuse_v your_o prince_n be_v resolve_v to_o meet_v at_o rens_n upon_o rhine_n there_o to_o deliberate_v with_o you_o for_o the_o far_o resist_v of_o these_o practice_n phi._n if_o these_o elector_n be_v so_o earnest_a for_o lodovik_n how_o happen_v they_o choose_v charles_n the_o four_o against_o he_o theo._n the_o pope_n win_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n with_o money_n as_o emperor_n conrade_n of_o maidenburge_n crake_v and_o so_o with_o a_o new_a archbishop_n of_o cullen_n who_o the_o pope_n intrude_v the_o former_a incumbent_n yet_o living_n charles_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o nephew_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n be_v choose_v who_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o election_n of_o one_o so_o near_o they_o in_o blood_n but_o neither_o will_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n receive_v he_o nor_o dare_v he_o meddle_v with_o the_o empire_n so_o long_o as_o lodovike_v live_v 785._o for_o when_o ludovik_n call_v the_o noble_n together_o upon_o the_o choice_n of_o charles_n &_o ask_v they_o whether_o of_o the_o twain_o they_o will_v have_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o the_o whole_a assembly_n without_o any_o stay_n cry_v out_o that_o lodovike_a be_v their_o sovereign_n he_o and_o their_o emperor_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o there_o detest_a the_o persidiousnes_n of_o those_o few_o that_o make_v this_o new_a choice_n &_o defieng_v charles_n in_o the_o worst_a word_n they_o can_v give_v with_o great_a zeal_n they_o renew_v their_o oath_n to_o lodovike_v and_o promise_v he_o their_o help_n to_o revenge_v that_o wickedness_n and_o so_o charles_n hate_v of_o all_o the_o german_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o oath_n to_o lodovike_v and_o not_o where_o receive_v as_o emperor_n 1346._o be_v convey_v into_o bohemia_n neither_o dare_v he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o hole_n or_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o so_o long_o as_o ludovike_v live_v nauclerus_fw-la likewise_o confess_v that_o ludovike_a gather_v the_o imperial_a city_n together_o at_o spires_n find_v they_o very_o earnest_a on_o his_o side_n so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rhine_n suevia_n or_o franconia_n any_o whit_n esteem_v the_o new_a election_n of_o charles_n or_o the_o pope_n process_n in_o this_o state_n they_o stand_v drench_v defend_v their_o prince_n and_o neglect_v the_o pope_n till_o the_o death_n of_o ludovike_a who_o be_v well_o in_o health_n and_o very_o pleasant_a at_o a_o feast_n where_o he_o meet_v the_o duchess_n of_o austria_n 1347._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o duchess_n reach_v he_o present_o feel_v himself_o sick_a &_o as_o cuspinian_n say_v 2._o feel_v a_o gripe_a at_o his_o hart_n suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v poison_v and_o get_v on_o his_o horse_n to_o ride_v abroad_o 1347._o be_v strike_v with_o a_o palsy_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n after_o his_o death_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o marquesse_n of_o brandenburge_n 1348_o the_o palatine_a of_o rhine_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o new_o succeed_v conclude_v the_o choice_n of_o charles_n to_o be_v void_a send_v a_o solemn_a message_n to_o edward_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n invite_v he_o to_o take_v the_o empire_n but_o he_o with_o thanks_n refuse_v it_o not_o long_o after_o they_o choose_v gunter_n 1350._o who_o the_o same_o year_n be_v poison_v with_o a_o potion_n his_o physician_n also_o die_v within_o three_o day_n who_o the_o king_n command_v to_o drink_v before_o he_o phi._n this_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v poison_v theo._n who_o do_v it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o but_o thus_o they_o be_v make_v away_o that_o withstand_v the_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v king_n john_n of_o his_o land_n upon_o who_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o religious_a adherent_n show_v the_o fullness_n of_o your_o romish_a devise_n you_o force_v a_o disorder_a election_n upon_o he_o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o like_v it_o you_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o with_o full_a remission_n of_o he_o and_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o will_v take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n to_o drive_v king_n john_n from_o his_o realm_n cause_n and_o after_o you_o have_v assemble_v a_o mighty_a force_n against_o he_o you_o counsel_v he_o rather_o to_o resign_v his_o crown_n into_o y_fw-fr pope_n hand_n and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o of_o he_o in_o farm_n than_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o his_o land_n and_o loose_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n and_o by_o this_o cunning_a when_o you_o have_v get_v the_o king_n grant_v to_o subject_v himself_o and_o his_o crown_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o restrain_v he_o &_o curse_v the_o french_a king_n son_n &_o soldier_n who_o yourselves_o have_v incite_v to_o this_o pray_v for_o not_o leave_v off_o when_o you_o will_v they_o and_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o charge_n when_o you_o be_v once_o seize_v of_o that_o you_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o end_n when_o you_o see_v he_o so_o much_o in_o the_o pope_n favour_n that_o he_o prevail_v against_o his_o baron_n and_o bishop_n as_o he_o will_v himself_o you_o send_v he_o pack_v with_o poison_n which_o a_o monk_n temper_v for_o he_o in_o the_o abbeie_fw-la of_o swinesteade_o not_o far_o from_o lincoln_n phi._n that_o he_o be_v poison_v be_v not_o true_a as_o also_o that_o stephen_n langhtons_n election_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v disorder_v and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v mislike_v johanne_n theo._n that_o he_o be_v poison_v be_v witness_v by_o caxton_n hemingfoord_n and_o other_o matthew_n paris_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o do_v it_o themselves_o be_v monk_n say_v he_o surfit_v with_o eat_v peach_n and_o drink_v sweet_a wine_n which_o also_o the_o rest_n affirm_v but_o those_o they_o avouch_v be_v poison_v polydor_z bring_v both_o report_n as_o find_v they_o both_o write_v there_o be_v say_v he_o which_o write_v that_o a_o monk_n of_o swinestead_n provoke_v with_o certain_a word_n which_o king_n john_n speak_v temper_v poison_n with_o wine_n and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o before_o the_o king_n to_o get_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o they_o both_o depart_v this_o life_n almost_o at_o one_o instant_a of_o stephen_n langhtons_n election_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n we_o need_v no_o better_a witness_n than_o yâ—_z monk_n of_o s._n albon_n that_o be_v then_o alive_a election_n &_o have_v no_o fancy_n to_o king_n john_n as_o may_v â—e_v see_v by_o his_o writing_n phi._n will_v you_o stand_v to_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o cause_n theo._n historiographer_n use_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v not_o to_o decide_v what_o be_v well_o or_o evil_o do_v i_o take_v the_o fact_n as_o he_o report_v it_o let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o cause_n some_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n choose_v their_o subprior_n to_o be_v archbishop_n in_o the_o night_n without_o any_o solemn_a form_n 1207._o without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o without_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o convent_n the_o rest_n choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o king_n be_v there_o and_o consent_n to_o their_o election_n which_o be_v celebrate_v before_o sufficient_a witness_n both_o part_n present_v their_o electe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o long_o discuss_v the_o pope_n pronounce_v either_o election_n to_o be_v void_a 1207._o and_o disable_v both_o the_o contendour_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o that_o see_n and_o know_v what_o good_a a_o archbishop_n may_v do_v he_o in_o further_a his_o collection_n &_o exaction_n in_o this_o land_n he_o command_v the_o monk_n there_o present_a upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o stephen_n langhton_n before_o they_o depart_v the_o place_n and_o when_o the_o monk_n answer_v they_o can_v not_o celebrate_v a_o election_n that_o will_v be_v canonical_a without_o the_o king_n consent_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o covent_n the_o pope_n catch_v the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n say_v know_v you_o that_o in_o election_n make_v here_o with_o we_o the_o assent_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v expect_v wherefore_o in_o virtue_n of_o your_o obedience_n &_o under_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o curse_n rome_n we_o command_v you_o to_o choose_v he_o who_o
for_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o as_o earnest_a to_o have_v he_o go_v but_o he_o be_v as_o glad_a to_o go_v &_o as_o willing_a never_o to_o return_v and_o therefore_o to_o take_v his_o farewell_n he_o sell_v all_o the_o right_a &_o title_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v throughout_o italy_n 10._o &_o as_o blondus_n say_v germany_n omâ—ia_fw-la ubique_fw-la concessit_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la pecunia_fw-la abra_fw-la di_fw-it potuit_fw-la pass_v away_o every_o thing_n in_o every_o place_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v get_v any_o money_n and_o as_o he_o do_v in_o italy_n so_o do_v he_o in_o germany_a for_o labour_v to_o have_v his_o son_n vencelaus_fw-la choose_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n when_o the_o elector_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o because_o the_o child_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o call_n the_o emperor_n offer_v every_o of_o the_o electour_n a_o hundred_o thowsande_n pound_n to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o choice_n emperor_n and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o not_o have_v money_n sufficient_a to_o defraie_v such_o a_o infinite_a sum_n he_o pawn_v the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o their_o hand_n 32._o till_o they_o be_v pay_v and_o so_o they_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n hence_o the_o roman_a empire_n come_v to_o naught_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o after_o able_a to_o stand_v upright_o the_o prince_n elector_n keep_v all_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o swear_v the_o emperor_n nothing_o when_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o claim_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o empire_n in_o mortgage_n vencelaus_fw-la rule_v for_o who_o his_o father_n pay_v 600000._o pound_n to_o have_v he_o emperor_n prove_v so_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o place_n that_o the_o electour_n when_o charles_n be_v dead_a of_o their_o authority_n vencelao_n put_v he_o from_o the_o crown_n and_o set_v a_o other_o in_o his_o steed_n some_o prince_n of_o other_o country_n you_o may_v repeat_v which_o i_o omit_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o your_o holy_a father_n pride_n and_o arrogance_n serve_v he_o to_o venture_v on_o mean_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o on_o emperor_n acknowledge_v this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o stand_v on_o for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n use_v nor_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o that_o time_n though_o pope_n have_v be_v very_o forward_o to_o depose_v prince_n you_o shall_v never_o show_v any_o prince_n that_o acknowledge_v or_o obey_v that_o sentence_n yea_o none_o of_o their_o people_n under_o they_o nor_o of_o the_o borderer_n about_o they_o embrace_v those_o judgement_n but_o such_o as_o have_v secret_a quarrel_n against_o they_o or_o seek_v to_o gain_v some_o part_n of_o their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o subject_n &_o neighbour_n honour_v they_o as_o prince_n pope_n notwithstanding_o your_o furious_a lightning_n and_o thunder_v from_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o many_o specialty_n from_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o to_o these_o our_o day_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o your_o own_o side_n have_v by_o deed_n and_o word_n bold_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v that_o insolent_a presumption_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o do_v any_o good_a in_o this_o cause_n you_o must_v go_v high_a and_o bring_v we_o elder_a example_n that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v depose_v prince_n than_o these_o violent_a and_o tragical_a uproar_n of_o late_a pope_n blind_v with_o error_n and_o puff_v with_o pride_n who_o to_o compass_v their_o ungodly_a desire_n have_v overwhelm_v the_o earth_n with_o fraud_n and_o force_n with_o perjury_n and_o iniquity_n with_o battle_n &_o bloodshed_n like_o fury_n of_o hell_n not_o like_o teacher_n of_o truth_n or_o pastor_n of_o man_n soul_n 5._o can_v you_o prove_v ten_o thousand_o such_o attempt_n it_o will_v relieve_v you_o little_a we_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o god_n &_o constant_a obedience_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o so_o many_o hundreth_n and_o allow_v of_o those_o hateful_a and_o heathenish_a devise_n which_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n have_v late_o broach_v phi._n will_v you_o yield_v to_o a_o elder_a example_n if_o it_o be_v bring_v you_o theo._n reason_n we_o know_v the_o man_n before_o we_o reverence_v his_o act_n phi._n it_o shall_v be_v gregory_n the_o great_a &_o first_o of_o that_o name_n who_o you_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v both_o learned_a and_o holy_a he_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o our_o special_a apostle_n practise_v the_o point_n we_o now_o stand_v on_o and_o therefore_o likely_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o reasonable_a man_n theo._n do_v gregory_n the_o great_a ever_o depose_v prince_n phi._n that_o he_o do_v theo._n name_v the_o prince_n which_o he_o depose_v and_o win_v the_o field_n prince_n phi._n he_o depose_v they_o before_o hand_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n after_o to_o the_o world_n end_n impugn_v his_o privilege_n theo._n then_o he_o depose_v prince_n not_o only_o before_o they_o be_v crown_v but_o also_o before_o they_o be_v conceive_v of_o their_o mother_n phi._n he_o adjudge_v they_o shall_v be_v depose_v that_o so_o offend_v though_o actual_o he_o depose_v none_o epist_n in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o privilege_n grant_v to_o s._n medardes_n monastery_n thus_o he_o decree_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la regum_fw-la antistitum_fw-la judicum_fw-la vel_fw-la quarumcunque_fw-la personarum_fw-la secularium_fw-la huius_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la praeceptionis_fw-la decreta_fw-la violaverit_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimitatis_fw-la sit_fw-la honore_fw-la svo_fw-la privetur_fw-la if_o any_o king_n prelate_n judge_n or_o what_o other_o secular_a person_n soever_o shall_v transgress_v this_o decree_n of_o our_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o what_o preeminence_n of_o height_n soever_o he_o be_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n theo._n why_o stop_v you_o there_o and_o go_v no_o far_o phi._n i_o need_v not_o here_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n ibidem_fw-la theo._n yet_o read_v on_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o i_o will_n cum_fw-la juda_n traditore_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la inferiori_fw-la damnetur_fw-la and_o let_v he_o be_v damn_v with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n in_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n phi._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o against_o us._n theo._n you_o may_v the_o better_a have_v rehearse_v it_o but_o think_v you_o that_o gregory_n do_v damn_v man_n to_o hell_n they_o or_o reserve_v you_o that_o power_n only_o to_o christ_n phi._n none_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n but_o only_a god_n theo._n do_v gregory_n take_v god_n office_n from_o he_o phi._n no_o but_o he_o mean_v to_o terrify_v they_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o curse_n and_o pray_v it_o may_v fall_v on_o their_o head_n if_o they_o infringe_v his_o godly_a act_n theo._n then_o as_o gregrie_a have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v prince_n to_o hell_n though_o he_o threaten_v it_o to_o they_o no_o more_o have_v he_o right_a to_o depose_v prince_n though_o he_o wish_v their_o overthrow_n sentence_n if_o they_o frustrate_v his_o decree_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o imprecation_n or_o curse_v which_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o mean_a founder_n that_o be_v may_v lay_v on_o the_o great_a prince_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v without_o any_o judicial_a authority_n it_o be_v no_o deprivation_n neither_o prosecute_v nor_o purpose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phi._n he_o say_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n theo._n and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v the_o optative_a mode_n by_o the_o which_o gregory_n wish_v and_o pray_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o neither_o pronounce_v nor_o perfix_v any_o such_o judgement_n phi._n if_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v than_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v theo._n god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o displace_v the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n to_o who_o gregory_n pray_v for_o vengeance_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o doer_n phi._n if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o wish_n every_o donor_n may_v do_v as_o much_o ibidem_fw-la theo._n they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n wherewith_o every_o donor_n do_v strengthen_v his_o endowment_n and_o even_o in_o this_o place_n gregory_n be_v not_o alone_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a city_n subscribe_v to_o this_o grant_n and_o curse_v in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n that_o gregory_n do_v theodoricus_n the_o king_n and_o brunichildis_n the_o queen_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o subscription_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o the_o general_a comprisement_n that_o present_o follow_v show_v the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o to_o be_v but_o curse_n omnium_fw-la maledictionum_fw-la anathemate_fw-la ibidem_fw-la let_v he_o be_v load_v with_o all_o those_o heavy_a curse_n wherewith_o infidel_n and_o
conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v chief_o for_o religion_n endure_v grief_n and_o suffer_v wrong_n undeserued_a if_o then_o peter_n who_o you_o make_v the_o pillar_n of_o your_o popedom_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v deprive_v a_o poor_a crafts-man_n though_o a_o infidel_n or_o a_o heretic_n of_o his_o servant_n or_o prentice_n what_o right_o can_v your_o holy_a father_n now_o have_v to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n for_o those_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n and_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o obedience_n though_o they_o will_v yield_v it_o and_o have_v swear_v it_o that_o parent_n shall_v loose_v the_o regiment_n and_o authority_n which_o by_o nature_n &_o law_n they_o have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v a_o late_a pope_n decree_n which_o we_o little_a regard_n &_o not_o find_v in_o the_o extravagants_n as_o you_o quote_v it_o cap._n â—in_a but_o in_o the_o decretal_n of_o sixtus_n father_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la cap._n 2._o and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o ancient_a imperial_a law_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n for_o fear_n of_o infect_v they_o which_o we_o great_o mislike_v not_o yet_o no_o law_n god_n nor_o man_n do_v licence_n the_o son_n to_o dishonour_v relinquish_v forswear_v and_o murder_v his_o father_n though_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o saracene_n as_o you_o teach_v subject_n to_o use_v their_o prince_n phi._n thus_o much_o may_v as_o we_o trust_v suffice_v with_o all_o reasonable_a indifferent_a person_n 5._o for_o defence_n of_o our_o brethren_n theo._n thus_o much_o suffice_v to_o convince_v you_o of_o that_o wherewith_o you_o be_v charge_v that_o be_v with_o like_n labour_a persuade_v and_o expect_v the_o deprivation_n and_o destruction_n of_o your_o natural_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n ordinance_n and_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o do_n have_v neither_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n as_o we_o trust_v the_o reader_n by_o this_o time_n perceive_v but_o only_o depend_v on_o the_o late_a violent_a and_o wicked_a treachery_n of_o pope_n swell_v with_o earthly_a pride_n and_o savour_v of_o filthy_a gain_n who_o for_o the_o ready_a atchiving_n of_o their_o enterprise_n begin_v with_o curse_v &_o always_o end_v in_o sow_v sedition_n menage_v rebellion_n kindle_v war_n allow_v perjury_n uphold_v treason_n and_o shake_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o horrible_a tumult_n i_o hope_v no_o christian_a subject_n will_v be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o believe_v you_o or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o follow_v you_o see_v you_o pretend_v religion_n &_o defend_v rebellion_n &_o come_v now_o to_o the_o public_a patrocination_n of_o that_o which_o all_o this_o while_o you_o secret_o cloak_v with_o cunning_a and_o subtle_a evasion_n know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o prince_n and_o will_v be_v the_o revenger_n of_o all_o that_o presume_v to_o displace_v they_o or_o resist_v they_o he_o have_v express_o command_v they_o to_o be_v serve_v obey_v and_o honour_v phi._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o perhaps_o to_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o very_a case_n religion_n which_o though_o it_o weigh_v little_a or_o nothing_o with_o we_o as_o be_v altogether_o both_o do_v and_o speak_v of_o seditious_a and_o partial_a affection_n to_o their_o heresy_n and_o against_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n of_o god_n yet_o you_o see_v your_o own_o master_n against_o you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o resist_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o the_o subject_n take_v arm_n for_o their_o defence_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v account_v treason_n but_o most_o lawful_a according_a to_o your_o new_o gospel_n theo._n as_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o gospel_n we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n if_o christ_n be_v ever_o and_o afore_o all_o velandis_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v as_o ancient_a and_o everlasting_a let_v they_o therefore_o look_v to_o themselves_o to_o who_o that_o be_v new_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v old_a master_n we_o have_v none_o but_o christ_n neither_o bind_v we_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o any_o but_o only_o of_o god_n conspiracy_n and_o though_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o next_o section_n before_o we_o need_v not_o busy_v ourselves_o to_o defend_v every_o private_a man_n writing_n or_o action_n concern_v this_o matter_n yet_o lest_o by_o deprave_v the_o sense_n and_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o some_o that_o never_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n in_o question_n between_o we_o you_o shall_v commend_v rebellion_n to_o the_o common_a people_n as_o allow_v of_o either_o side_n you_o and_o we_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v not_o be_v grieve_v to_o sit_v their_o say_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o far_o they_o make_v with_o you_o or_o against_o you_o phi._n first_o your_o grand-master_n john_n caluine_n put_v down_o his_o oracle_n as_o a_o conclusion_n approve_v of_o your_o whole_o sect_n and_o confraternity_n in_o these_o word_n 22.25_o abdicant_fw-la se_fw-la potestate_fw-la terreni_fw-la principes_fw-la dum_fw-la insurgunt_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la immo_fw-la indigni_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la censeantur_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la numero_fw-la potius_fw-la ergo_fw-la conspuere_fw-la oportet_fw-la in_o illorum_fw-la capita_fw-la quam_fw-la illis_fw-la parere_fw-la ubi_fw-la sic_fw-la proteruiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la velint_fw-la spoliare_fw-la deum_fw-la svo_fw-la jure_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o in_o english_a be_v thus_o calvine_n earthly_a prince_n do_v bereave_v themselves_o of_o all_o authority_n when_o they_o do_v erect_v themselves_o against_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o spit_v upon_o their_o head_n than_o obey_v they_o when_o they_o become_v so_o proud_a or_o perverse_a that_o they_o will_v spoil_v god_n of_o his_o right_n and_o to_o the_o same_o place_n i_o further_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o instruction_n theo._n caluine_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a or_o wise_a for_o his_o great_a pain_n and_o good_a labour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o a_o few_o snarl_a friar_n can_v not_o impeach_v his_o name_n though_o you_o never_o so_o wretched_o pervert_v his_o word_n jesuite_n phi._n we_o pervert_v they_o not_o we_o allege_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v theo._n caluine_a in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o deprive_v of_o prince_n of_o their_o crown_n or_o resist_v they_o with_o arm_n but_o only_o show_v that_o daniel_n do_v right_o defend_v himself_o for_o not_o obey_v the_o king_n wicked_a edict_n because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o manifest_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o restraint_n of_o his_o service_n which_o no_o king_n can_v prohibit_v by_o abdicant_fw-la se_fw-la potestate_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o they_o forfeit_v their_o crown_n but_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o power_n to_o command_v in_o those_o thing_n arm_n which_o in_o other_o case_n that_o be_v lawful_a they_o notwithstanding_o retain_v and_o though_o the_o phrase_n to_o spit_v upon_o their_o head_n seem_v somewhat_o hard_a yet_o the_o comparison_n so_o stand_v as_o he_o make_v it_o that_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v better_a utter_o to_o contemn_v their_o impious_a edict_n and_o to_o defy_v such_o sinful_a act_n to_o their_o face_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o spit_v at_o they_o or_o else_o obey_v they_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o right_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n i_o say_v we_o must_v no_o way_n consent_v to_o yield_v any_o regard_n or_o reverence_n to_o their_o idolatrous_a rage_n and_o pride_n against_o god_n this_o be_v all_o that_o caluine_n in_o vehement_a word_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v urge_v and_o this_o be_v far_o from_o rebel_a &_o pursue_v prince_n with_o arm_n as_o you_o will_v have_v his_o word_n to_o sound_v phi._n let_v the_o reader_n view_v the_o place_n &_o see_v whether_o your_o construction_n be_v true_a or_o no._n theo._n with_o a_o good_a will_n caluine_n if_o you_o find_v one_o word_n there_o of_o take_v or_o use_v weapon_n or_o violence_n against_o the_o king_n i_o yield_v the_o whole_a for_o how_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v ground_v upon_o daniel_n example_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o lion_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o when_o he_o be_v mighty_o deliver_v from_o their_o jaw_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o king_n be_v against_o thou_o o_o king_n i_o do_v no_o evil_a mean_v in_o that_o he_o serve_v god_n though_o the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n have_v prohibit_v he_o so_o to_o do_v for_o thirty_o day_n upon_o that_o caluine_n say_v daniel_n can_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n edict_n
fresh_o approve_v and_o practice_v the_o correction_n that_o be_v here_o lay_v on_o you_o you_o every_o where_fw-mi amplify_v with_o word_n of_o the_o high_a and_o hoat_a degree_n as_o if_o it_o be_v tyranny_n to_o touch_v the_o hemme_n of_o your_o garment_n notwithstanding_o you_o seek_v to_o pull_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o prince_n head_n and_o teach_v other_o to_o treadde_a the_o same_o path_n by_o your_o example_n regiment_n but_o such_o be_v your_o daintiness_n that_o you_o offer_v other_o fire_n and_o sword_n never_o think_v it_o sharp_a enough_o and_o taste_v no_o quick_a discipline_n with_o we_o for_o twenty_o year_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o two_o shilling_n by_o the_o week_n or_o some_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o tribulation_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n time_n we_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n what_o punishment_n do_v the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o first_o twenty_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n inflict_v to_o any_o recusant_n for_o religion_n but_o either_o imprisonment_n or_o amercement_n which_o be_v as_o easy_a as_o you_o can_v wish_v till_o within_o these_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n by_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o law_n which_o you_o despise_v your_o attempt_n grow_v so_o dangerous_a that_o the_o prince_n be_v force_v for_o the_o repress_v of_o your_o audacious_a adventure_n to_o temper_v her_o law_n with_o more_o severity_n wilfulness_n you_o must_v thank_v yourselves_o therefore_o if_o this_o latter_a affliction_n seem_v somewhat_o heavy_a till_o you_o give_v the_o onset_n to_o put_v the_o bull_n in_o execution_n which_o deprive_v her_o highness_n of_o the_o crown_n you_o be_v use_v with_o as_o much_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o afford_v unruly_a subject_n whatsoever_o have_v since_o fall_v out_o must_v be_v impute_v not_o to_o her_o majesty_n inclination_n whereof_o you_o have_v so_o good_a proof_n for_o twenty_o year_n but_o to_o your_o wicked_a and_o undutiful_a affection_n that_o be_v perplex_v to_o see_v she_o live_v and_o govern_v in_o so_o long_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o assay_v to_o shorten_v her_o reign_n philand_n you_o never_o find_v that_o affection_n in_o any_o catholic_a theoph._n we_o need_v not_o search_v your_o affection_n for_o it_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o open_a point_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o no_o catholic_n as_o you_o teach_v must_v deny_v though_o the_o affirm_v of_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n it_o philand_n what_o do_v we_o teach_v theo._n that_o if_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o word_n none_o of_o your_o catholic_n within_o this_o realm_n must_v obey_v or_o account_v her_o majesty_n for_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o because_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o root_v this_o persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o your_o adherentes_fw-la you_o deliver_v it_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o must_v avouche_v and_o much_o more_o execute_v notwithstanding_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v philand_n where_o do_v we_o teach_v so_o theoph._n in_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n wherewith_o you_o furnish_v the_o jesuite_n that_o come_v into_o england_n there_o to_o the_o 55._o article_n when_o you_o be_v ask_v whether_o notwithstanding_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o that_o be_v give_v out_o may_v or_o any_o bull_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v hereafter_o give_v forth_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o sovereign_n you_o make_v this_o resolution_n qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la interrogat_fw-la illud_fw-la quaerit_fw-la a_o id_fw-la potuerit_fw-la s._n pontifex_fw-la facere_fw-la cui_fw-la quaestioni_fw-la quid_fw-la debeat_fw-la catholicus_n respondere_fw-la clarius_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o i_o hic_fw-la explicetur_fw-la sirogatur_fw-la ergo_fw-la catholicus_n credis_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la potuisse_fw-la exauthorare_fw-la respondebit_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la quovis_fw-la metu_fw-la mortis_fw-la credo_fw-la quaestio_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la spectat_fw-la &_o exigit_fw-la confessionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la he_o that_o demand_v this_o question_n ask_v in_o effect_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v it_o or_o no._n to_o the_o which_o demand_n what_o a_o catholic_a aught_o to_o answer_v it_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o i_o need_v here_o to_o explicate_v if_o therefore_o a_o catholic_a be_v ask_v do_v you_o believe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v deprive_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o her_o crown_n he_o must_v answer_v not_o regard_v any_o danger_n of_o death_n i_o believe_v he_o may_v for_o this_o question_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yourself_o in_o your_o defence_n of_o english_a catholik_o say_v this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o saint_n gregory_n to_o deprive_v prince_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_a man_n ever_o since_o our_o country_n be_v convert_v why_o then_o be_v you_o so_o angry_a that_o jesuite_n shall_v be_v count_v traitor_n since_o you_o make_v treason_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o how_o just_a cause_n have_v the_o prince_n to_o banish_v you_o her_o land_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n when_o you_o do_v with_o this_o cunning_a inveighle_n her_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o she_o phi._n it_o be_v no_o treason_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n theo._n much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v the_o queen_n of_o her_o crown_n sunder_v as_o you_o false_o absurd_o and_o traitorous_o teach_v phi._n the_o pope_n receive_v that_o power_n from_o christ._n theo._n if_o you_o do_v prove_v it_o you_o have_v some_o colour_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o now_o you_o require_v all_o catholic_n bold_o to_o put_v that_o into_o their_o creed_n which_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v phi._n have_v he_o not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n theo._n but_o you_o must_v prove_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n phi._n he_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v theo._n sin_z he_o may_v where_o he_o have_v charge_n but_o not_o where_o sceptre_n phi._n if_o prince_n persist_v in_o sin_n he_o may_v take_v their_o sceptre_n from_o they_o theo._n that_o be_v it_o which_o all_o this_o while_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v you_o teach_v that_o for_o religion_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reject_v for_o rebellion_n you_o embrace_v it_o as_o piety_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n abhor_v as_o iniquity_n man_n give_v to_o caesar_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n the_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n be_v caesar_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o plain_a precept_n to_o peter_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o suffer_v caesar_n to_o enjoy_v his_o own_o now_o show_v you_o a_o other_o that_o you_o may_v take_v from_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n when_o one_o say_v 12._o master_n bid_v my_o brother_n divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o the_o lord_n answer_v man_n who_o make_v i_o judge_v or_o divider_n over_o you_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o private_a man_n inheritance_n as_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o vocation_n i_o pray_v you_o who_o can_v make_v the_o pope_n judge_v and_o disposer_n of_o prince_n crown_n our_o saviour_n be_v ask_v of_o pilate_n what_o kingdom_n he_o claim_v open_o avouch_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 18._o and_o you_o by_o one_o turn_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n will_v bring_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o woorlde_n to_o be_v at_o the_o pope_n appoint_v s._n augustine_n assure_v prince_n by_o force_n of_o these_o word_n 47._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v deprivation_n of_o their_o earthly_a kingdom_n at_o christ_n hand_n why_o envy_v you_o say_v he_o you_o king_n mark_v &_o envy_v not_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n but_o far_o otherwise_o than_o you_o be_v which_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n fear_v not_o therefore_o lest_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v take_v from_o you_o rather_o a_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o that_o of_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v king_n ibidem_fw-la and_o so_o express_o resolve_v king_n ought_v not_o to_o fear_v lest_o they_o lose_v their_o kingdom_n or_o that_o their_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o wretched_a herode_fw-la fear_v which_o be_v utter_o against_o you_o that_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v
we_o may_v do_v better_a to_o learn_v obedience_n than_o sawcely_a to_o check_v the_o magistrate_n for_o allot_v such_o penalty_n as_o we_o do_v not_o like_a yet_o this_o i_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o conspiracy_n so_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n as_o that_o which_o be_v secret_o creep_v into_o the_o hart_n upon_o a_o sense_n of_o devotion_n religion_n and_o outward_o cover_v with_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n if_o therefore_o the_o prince_n severe_o revenge_v both_o your_o pretence_n in_o opinion_n &_o practice_n in_o execution_n absurd_o ground_v on_o peter_n key_n and_o wicked_o derive_v thence_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o her_o crown_n deface_v of_o her_o person_n and_o diminish_v of_o her_o right_n that_o rigour_n may_v well_o be_v defend_v as_o come_v from_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n not_o without_o sufficient_a and_o evident_a necessity_n prince_n neither_o can_v you_o bring_v aught_o against_o it_o but_o only_o that_o you_o profess_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o your_o catholic_a religion_n not_o of_o any_o sinister_a or_o direct_a intention_n to_o hurt_v her_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v most_o frivolous_a &_o false_a for_o the_o pope_n authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n late_o claim_v by_o he_o and_o usurp_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o since_o maintain_v extol_v and_o defend_v by_o you_o and_o such_o your_o adherent_n as_o have_v suffer_v death_n to_o prescribe_v law_n as_o he_o listen_v to_o command_v prince_n and_o interdict_v their_o realm_n yea_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n absolve_v their_o subject_n licence_n rebellion_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o heretic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o none_o even_o of_o prince_n themselves_o this_o authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v any_o doctrine_n or_o doubt_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o i_o say_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o other_o bishop_n but_o by_o any_o father_n or_o council_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a devise_n and_o drift_n of_o antichrist_n to_o make_v himself_o mighty_a when_o it_o be_v first_o attempt_v by_o hildebrand_n and_o it_o be_v now_o colour_a by_o you_o with_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n because_o you_o will_v poison_v the_o people_n the_o soon_o with_o that_o persuasion_n &_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o when_o you_o be_v charge_v with_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n phi._n your_o own_o master_n and_o leader_n amos._n who_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v for_o traitor_n have_v detest_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o lutheran_n flat_o control_v it_o in_o general_a and_o caluin_n himself_o with_o all_o the_o puritant_n much_o mislike_v and_o reprehend_v the_o first_o grant_v thereof_o to_o king_n henry_n why_o then_o put_v you_o poor_a man_n to_o death_n for_o that_o which_o your_o own_o side_n abhor_v theo._n your_o brethren_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o deny_v her_o majesty_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a though_o more_o one_o of_o they_o for_o want_n of_o truth_n or_o wit_n do_v so_o report_v at_o his_o end_n and_o you_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a proof_n have_v bring_v his_o own_o word_n speak_v in_o favour_n and_o excuse_v of_o himself_o as_o some_o worthy_a witness_n no_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o confess_v any_o such_o title_n in_o the_o prince_n much_o less_o punishable_a by_o death_n for_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o your_o martyr_n be_v a_o liar_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o either_o of_o malice_n invert_v or_o of_o ignorance_n misdeem_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o die_v phi._n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 21._o theo._n they_o suffer_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o but_o for_o condemn_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretofore_o claim_v and_o usurp_v in_o this_o realm_n which_o general_n include_v all_o your_o erroneous_a and_o traitorous_a assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n tend_v no_o way_n to_o religion_n but_o only_o savour_v of_o the_o pope_n pride_n to_o be_v ruler_n and_o displacer_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o either_o prove_v that_o claim_n to_o pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o leave_v your_o vain_a presume_v and_o fond_a discourse_v that_o a_o number_n of_o your_o brethren_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n though_o you_o listen_v to_o take_v that_o for_o spiritual_a which_o be_v temporal_a and_o call_v it_o religion_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v sedition_n yet_o your_o idle_a multiply_v of_o word_n and_o change_v of_o name_n do_v not_o convince_v your_o quarrel_n to_o be_v righteous_a or_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n to_o be_v tyrannous_a show_v that_o power_n jurisdiction_n and_o authoritâ—e_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n have_v heretofore_o claim_v and_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v your_o friend_n and_o familiar_n have_v dye_v for_o religion_n otherwise_o you_o do_v but_o face_n out_o the_o matter_n with_o fiery_a word_n to_o keep_v deceive_v and_o simple_a soul_n from_o suspect_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o profession_n head_n as_o for_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o title_n be_v first_o transfer_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o side_n not_o of_o we_o &_o though_o the_o pastor_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n may_v not_o well_o dislike_v much_o less_o dissuade_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o reason_n the_o king_n be_v under_o year_n and_o so_o remain_v until_o he_o die_v yet_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o place_v her_o majesty_n in_o her_o father_n throne_n the_o noble_n &_o preacher_n perceive_v the_o word_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a honour_n to_o be_v offensive_a to_o many_o that_o have_v vehement_o refell_v the_o same_o in_o the_o pope_n beseech_v her_o highness_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n which_o her_o father_n have_v use_v may_v be_v express_v in_o some_o apt_a &_o plain_a term_n offence_n and_o so_o be_v the_o prince_n call_v supreme_a governor_n of_o her_o realm_n that_o be_v ruler_n and_o bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v answerable_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a and_o no_o foreign_a prince_n or_o prelate_n to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n to_o establish_v prohibit_v correct_v and_o chastise_v with_o public_a law_n or_o temporal_a pain_n any_o crime_n or_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o her_o realm_n this_o caluin_n and_o they_o of_o magdeburge_n never_o mislike_v howsoever_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o their_o word_n phi._n caluin_n say_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n look_v you_o therefore_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o take_v that_o oath_n stile_n which_o your_o own_o master_n so_o mighty_o detest_v theo._n nay_o look_v you_o with_o what_o face_n you_o allege_v caluin_n who_o make_v that_o stile_n to_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o well_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o prince_n reason_n therefore_o you_o receive_v or_o refuse_v his_o judgement_n in_o both_o if_o it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n in_o the_o prince_n so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o defend_v no_o more_o do_v it_o in_o the_o prince_n yet_o we_o grant_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n supreme_a as_o caluin_n conceive_v it_o by_o steven_n gardiner_n answer_n and_o behaviour_n suggestion_n be_v very_o blasphemous_a and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v prince_n or_o pope_n that_o so_o shall_v use_v it_o for_o by_o supreme_a caluin_n understand_v a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o the_o prince_n will_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o will_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o impious_a phi._n his_o word_n be_v ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v blasphemer_n in_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ._n theo._n they_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o go_v before_o
as_o you_o affirm_v you_o may_v but_o with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n serve_v god_n before_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o against_o our_o oath_n phi._n then_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n supreme_a theo._n why_o so_o phi._n yourselves_o be_v superior_a when_o you_o will_v serve_v who_o you_o listen_v theo._n as_o though_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v to_o serve_v who_o we_o listen_v and_o not_o who_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o serve_v phi._n but_o you_o will_v be_v judge_n when_o god_n be_v well_o serve_v and_o when_o not_o theo._n if_o you_o can_v excuse_v we_o before_o god_n when_o you_o mislead_v we_o we_o will_v serve_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v appoint_v we_o command_v otherwise_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o himself_o good_a reason_n he_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o that_o which_o touch_v he_o so_o near_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v excuse_v he_o for_o phi._n this_o be_v to_o make_v every_o private_a man_n supreme_a judge_n of_o religion_n theo._n the_o poor_a wretch_n that_o be_v may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o hart_n prince_n rule_v the_o public_a and_o external_a action_n of_o their_o country_n but_o not_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o therefure_n this_o thwartle_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n phi._n by_o what_o authority_n then_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o the_o queen_n highness_n reign_v 6._o be_v the_o determination_n decision_n and_o definition_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a attribute_v to_o that_o court_n of_o the_o state_n no_o less_o or_o rather_o more_o than_o to_o the_o four_o first_o or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n to_o which_o the_o decide_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o grant_v with_o this_o limitation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v warrant_v their_o do_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o no_o far_o but_o to_o the_o parliament_n absolute_o decree_a at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o nothing_o there_o determine_v shall_v be_v count_v heresy_n error_n or_o schism_n what_o order_n decree_n sentence_n constitution_n or_o law_n so_o ever_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o not_o except_v theo._n prince_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v you_o quarrel_n with_o the_o court_n of_o the_o sate_z that_o be_v so_o busy_a with_o the_o prince_n crown_n and_o therein_o as_o in_o the_o former_a your_o behaviour_n do_v not_o change_v for_o enter_v with_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o keep_v on_o a_o course_n of_o empty_a and_o haughty_a word_n which_o be_v your_o glory_n you_o tell_v we_o at_o length_n with_o pride_n enough_o that_o our_o law_n be_v strange_a and_o unnatural_a deal_n proceed_n dishonourable_a to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o realm_n 10._o against_o god_n express_a commandment_n lymit_v his_o constant_a and_o permanent_a truth_n to_o mortal_a man_n will_n and_o fancy_n violent_a disorder_n which_o to_o all_o our_o posterity_n must_v needs_o breed_v shame_n and_o rebuke_v unjust_a and_o therefore_o bound_v not_o in_o conscience_n repugnant_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o in_o deed_n no_o law_n at_o all_o the_o maker_n lack_v competent_a power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o proceed_v judicial_o and_o authentical_o to_o hear_v determine_v and_o define_v 〈◊〉_d give_v sentence_n in_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_a ecclesiastical_a with_o a_o number_n of_o those_o bold_a and_o stately_a brag_n have_v neither_o proof_n of_o your_o part_n nor_o reproof_n of_o we_o but_o only_o pretend_v certain_a legality_n quiddity_n &_o solemnity_n of_o humane_a judgement_n which_o in_o god_n cause_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o superfluous_a judgement_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o truth_n depend_v either_o on_o the_o number_n or_o quality_n of_o person_n and_o when_o his_o word_n be_v offer_v we_o may_v not_o stand_v stagger_v till_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n please_v to_o assemble_v and_o there_o judicial_o and_o authentical_o hear_v and_o determine_v what_o they_o think_v good_a which_o i_o win_v they_o will_v never_o against_o themselves_o process_n christ_n send_v not_o judge_n with_o judicial_a process_n but_o a_o few_o disciple_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o voice_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o reprove_v both_o priest_n and_o prince_n use_v no_o legal_a nor_o authentical_a proceed_n but_o a_o bare_a propose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o will_v believe_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n before_o christ_n that_o subvert_v idol_n and_o reform_v religion_n in_o their_o realm_n rely_v on_o their_o princely_a power_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o service_n and_o not_o on_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o sententiall_a act_n and_o decree_n of_o priest_n or_o prophet_n the_o christian_a prince_n take_v which_o you_o will_v that_o first_o receive_v and_o after_o restore_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n of_o their_o church_n but_o often_o time_n remove_v they_o without_o council_n or_o common_a consultation_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o correct_v s._n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 4._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o add_v faith_n come_v by_o 19_o judicial_a cognition_n and_o 12._o competent_a jurisdiction_n of_o such_o as_o have_v 19_o legal_a mean_n to_o deliberate_v and_o pronounce_v of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n phi._n will_v you_o have_v such_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n suffer_v in_o the_o church_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v follow_v what_o he_o listen_v man_n theo._n i_o will_v not_o have_v such_o presumption_n or_o wickedness_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n or_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o will_n or_o voice_n of_o mortal_a man_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n pronounce_v against_o he_o or_o it_o god_n will_v be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v liar_n phi._n no_o more_o will_v we_o theo._n why_o then_o restrain_v you_o truth_n to_o the_o assemblee_n and_o sentence_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n as_o though_o they_o must_v be_v gentle_o entreat_v and_o fair_o offer_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o may_v attempt_v or_o shall_v expect_v to_o recover_v his_o own_o phi._n we_o will_v have_v thing_n do_v orderly_o theo._n call_v you_o that_o order_n where_o christ_n shall_v stand_v without_o door_n till_o your_o clergy_n consent_n tâ—_n bring_v he_o in_o phi._n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n side_n theo._n it_o be_v no_o confusion_n for_o one_o family_n yea_o for_o one_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n though_o all_o the_o family_n and_o man_n of_o the_o same_o realm_n beside_o will_v not_o joshua_n say_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n 24._o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n elias_n be_v 19_o leave_v alone_o for_o any_o that_o he_o see_v willing_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o israel_n and_o yet_o that_o abate_v not_o his_o zeal_n micheas_n alone_o 22._o oppose_v himself_o against_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n with_o what_o judicial_a authority_n can_v you_o tell_v jeremie_n assure_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o god_n will_v 23._o forsake_v they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v without_o any_o legal_a mean_n that_o we_o can_v read_v amos_n spare_v neither_o 7._o jeroboam_fw-la the_o king_n nor_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a herdsman_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n john_n baptist_n have_v no_o competent_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o yet_o he_o condemn_v they_o for_o 3._o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n the_o counsel_n where_o 5._o peter_n 6._o steven_n 23._o paul_n and_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v convent_v accuse_v and_o punish_v lack_v none_o of_o your_o judicial_a formality_n and_o solemnity_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n stout_o resist_v and_o utter_o contemn_v both_o their_o deliberative_a and_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o deed_n your_o forefather_n assault_v our_o saviour_n himself_o with_o that_o very_a question_n authority_n as_o also_o they_o do_v john_n before_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v 21._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v
when_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v for_o direction_n to_o huldath_v the_o prophetess_n 22._o not_o find_v a_o man_n in_o judah_n that_o do_v or_o can_v undertake_v the_o charge_n phi._n these_o be_v king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o theo._n then_o since_o christian_n prince_n have_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v like_a and_o also_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o apostolic_a writing_n to_o guide_v they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o in_o their_o kingdom_n retain_v the_o same_o power_n which_o you_o see_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v &_o use_v to_o their_o immortal_a praise_n and_o joy_n phi._n council_n the_o christian_n emperor_n ever_o call_v counsel_n before_o they_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n theo._n what_o council_n have_v constantine_n when_o with_o his_o princely_a power_n he_o public_o receive_v and_o settle_a christian_n religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n constitution_n twenty_o year_n before_o the_o father_n meet_v at_o nice_a what_o counsel_n have_v justinian_n for_o all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o order_n which_o he_o decree_v and_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v what_o counsel_n have_v charles_n for_o the_o church_n law_n and_o chapter_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o enjoin_v as_o well_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o empire_n phil._n they_o have_v instruction_n by_o some_o godly_a bishop_n that_o be_v about_o they_o theo._n conference_n with_o some_o bishop_n suâ—h_o as_o they_o like_v they_o may_v have_v but_o counsel_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o have_v none_o in_o 480._o year_n after_o christian_n religion_n be_v establish_v by_o christian_n law_n i_o mean_v from_o constantine_n the_o first_o to_o constantine_n the_o seven_o there_o be_v very_o near_o forty_o christian_n emperor_n who_o law_n and_o act_n for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v infinite_a year_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o never_o call_v but_o six_o general_a counsel_n and_o those_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o for_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o receive_v establish_a and_o maintain_v without_o ecumenicall_a counsel_n upon_o the_o private_a instruction_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n as_o they_o favour_v or_o trust_v 16._o theodosius_n as_o i_o show_v before_o make_v his_o own_o choice_n what_o faith_n he_o will_v follow_v and_o have_v no_o man_n nor_o mean_n to_o direct_v he_o unto_o truth_n but_o his_o own_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o private_a read_n of_o those_o sundry_a confession_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o when_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o counsel_n can_v get_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o arian_n from_o their_o church_n amphilochius_n alone_o with_o his_o witty_a behaviour_n &_o answer_n win_v he_o to_o it_o for_o enter_v the_o palace_n and_o find_v arcadius_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o theodosius_n late_o design_v emperor_n and_o sit_v with_o his_o father_n amphilochius_n do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o father_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o son_n that_o sit_v by_o he_o theodosius_n think_v the_o bishop_n have_v forget_v himself_o will_v he_o to_o salute_v his_o son_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o father_n be_v sufficient_a for_o both_o whereat_o when_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o rage_n &_o to_o conâ—â—er_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o son_n for_o his_o dishonour_n the_o wise_a bishop_n infer_v wiâ—h_v a_o loud_a voice_n be_v thou_o so_o grieve_v o_o emperor_n to_o see_v thy_o son_n neglect_v and_o so_o much_o out_o of_o patience_n with_o those_o that_o reproach_n he_o assure_v thyself_o then_o that_o almighty_a god_n hate_v the_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o as_o with_o ungrateful_a wretch_n against_o their_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n have_v you_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v have_v gallant_o disdain_v these_o and_o other_o example_n of_o christian_n king_n and_o country_n convert_v &_o instruct_v sometime_o by_o merchant_n weeman_n sometime_o by_o woman_n most_o time_n by_o the_o single_a persuasion_n of_o one_o man_n without_o all_o legal_a mean_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n the_o poor_a soul_n of_o very_a zeal_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v they_o and_o neglect_v your_o number_n of_o voice_n consent_n of_o priest_n &_o competent_a court_n as_o frivolous_a exception_n against_o god_n &_o dangerous_a let_n to_o their_o salvation_n frumentius_n a_o christian_n child_n take_v prisoner_n in_o india_n the_o far_a and_o bring_v at_o length_n by_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o bear_v some_o sway_n in_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n merchant_n careful_o seek_v for_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o give_v they_o 9_o most_o free_a power_n to_o have_v assembly_n in_o every_o place_n yield_v they_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a and_o exhort_v do_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n to_o use_v the_o christian_n prayer_n and_o within_o short_a time_n he_o build_v a_o church_n &_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o the_o indian_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o they_o the_o king_n of_o iberia_n near_o pontus_n when_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n restore_v to_o health_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christian_n captive_a and_o himself_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o sudden_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o only_o by_o think_v and_o call_v on_o christ_n who_o the_o captive_a woman_n name_v so_o often_o to_o his_o wife_n send_v for_o the_o woman_n and_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o promise_v after_o that_o never_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o christ._n the_o captive_a woman_n teach_v he_o as_o much_o as_o a_o woman_n may_v &_o admonish_v he_o to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o describe_v the_o form_n how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v whereupon_o the_o wench_n king_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n together_o tell_v they_o what_o have_v befall_v the_o queen_n and_o he_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o nation_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o example_n of_o england_n france_n &_o other_o country_n be_v innumerable_a where_o king_n &_o commonwealth_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o counsel_n or_o any_o synodal_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o each_o prince_n &_o people_n without_o these_o mean_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o serve_v god_n &_o christ_n his_o son_n notwithstanding_o twenty_o bishop_n as_o in_o our_o case_n or_o if_o you_o will_v nay_o twenty_o thousand_o bishop_n shall_v take_v exceptious_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o wax_v mad_a against_o god_n by_o pretence_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o order_n phi._n their_o example_n and_o you_o be_v not_o like_a they_o receive_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n profess_v â—â—nt_fw-fr you_o do_v not_o theo._n they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mean_v when_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o chriâ—â—_n they_o respect_v not_o the_o countenance_n of_o man_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o they_o first_o believe_v and_o be_v you_o not_o so_o wed_v to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n &_o decree_n that_o you_o think_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o prevail_v nor_o command_v without_o your_o allowance_n you_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n her_o selâ—_n be_v first_o collect_v and_o after_o increase_v by_o christ_n apostle_n maugre_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o court_n of_o prince_n that_o deride_v the_o baseness_n and_o accuse_v the_o boldness_n of_o such_o as_o will_v preach_v christ_n without_o their_o permission_n phi._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a defence_n for_o their_o do_n 5._o theo._n what_o be_v it_o 7._o phi._n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n theo._n be_v that_o authority_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o withstand_v the_o synod_n of_o priest_n and_o sword_n of_o prince_n phi._n most_o sufficient_a theo._n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n change_v not_o neither_o do_v his_o right_n to_o command_v against_o the_o power_n and_o law_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n decay_v at_o any_o time_n phi._n by_o no_o mean_n theo._n then_o this_o must_v only_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o prelate_n stand_v for_o that_o which_o god_n command_v if_o the_o
prince_n take_v part_n with_o god_n than_o your_o clergy_n be_v but_o antichristes_n attorney_n and_o all_o your_o apology_n defence_n replication_n and_o demonstration_n be_v but_o profane_a brabble_n and_o quarrel_n such_o as_o julian_n or_o porphyry_n may_v and_o do_v object_n against_o christ_n for_o that_o his_o faith_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o disorder_a rashness_n as_o they_o think_v and_o tumultuous_a headinesse_n of_o the_o common_a people_n even_o as_o the_o jew_n also_o disdain_v christ_n himself_o and_o say_v of_o his_o follower_n do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v if_o your_o bishop_n hold_v the_o faith_n then_o have_v you_o wrong_n before_o god_n but_o no_o violence_n before_o man_n since_o every_o realm_n may_v dispose_v themselves_o their_o land_n and_o livinge_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o teacher_n though_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o decide_v and_o define_v which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o error_n as_o you_o false_o and_o scornful_o report_v phi._n thy_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o call_v their_o proceed_n heresy_n theo._n to_o call_v the_o prince_n tyrant_n or_o heretic_n be_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o plain_o rail_v on_o power_n god_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v prohibit_v that_o law_n repress_v the_o filthiness_n of_o your_o tongue_n it_o force_v not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o decision_n of_o heresy_n but_o a_o prohibition_n of_o curse_a and_o intemperate_a speech_n which_o of_o duty_n you_o shall_v forbear_v and_o the_o prince_n may_v just_o punish_v phi._n shall_v it_o be_v death_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v theo._n if_o the_o speech_n be_v slanderous_a or_o opprobrious_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o 21._o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o self_n same_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v upon_o the_o judge_n nor_o 22._o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o say_v solomon_n 10._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n and_o though_o david_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o oath_n spare_v shimei_n that_o rail_v on_o he_o yet_o he_o charge_v solomon_n his_o son_n to_o give_v he_o â—â—_o his_o desert_n 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o count_v he_o innocent_a for_o thou_o be_v wise_a and_o know_v what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v cause_v his_o hoar_a head_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o he_o blood_n therefore_o you_o must_v either_o leave_v rail_v with_o shimei_n or_o not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o suffer_v at_o salomon_n hand_n as_o shimei_n do_v phi._n the_o prince_n person_n we_o will_v spare_v but_o that_o shall_v never_o drive_v we_o to_o think_v well_o of_o your_o proceed_n theo._n if_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v or_o establish_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o catholic_a church_n embrace_v then_o let_v all_o our_o proceed_n be_v violent_a disorder_a and_o reproachful_a but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o then_o look_v to_o yourselves_o for_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v god_n and_o man_n authority_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v phi._n if_o do_v not_o hurt_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v catholic_a theo._n no_o one_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v catholic_a and_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v now_o settle_a by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ancient_a judgement_n of_o christ_n church_n phi._n nay_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n theo._n prove_v that_o and_o we_o require_v no_o more_o phi._n will_v that_o content_v you_o theo._n yea_o very_o but_o you_o be_v best_o begin_v a_o fresh_a matter_n to_o spit_v in_o your_o hand_n and_o take_v better_a hold_n than_o heretofore_o you_o have_v do_v phi._n my_o handfast_a be_v so_o sure_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o shake_v it_o off_o theo._n your_o heart_n serve_v you_o what_o soever_o your_o handfast_a do_v proceed_v with_o the_o next_o part_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o sure_o you_o hold_v the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part_n the_o four_o part_n show_v the_o reformation_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o jesuite_n for_o all_o their_o crack_n to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_n phi._n what_o one_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o catholic_a theo._n no_o one_o point_n of_o that_o which_o this_o realm_n have_v refuse_v be_v true_o catholic_a your_o have_v and_o adore_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n your_o public_a service_n in_o a_o â—oung_a not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n your_o gaze_v on_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o alone_o eat_v &_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n your_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o lord_n cup_n your_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n your_o adore_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o divine_a honour_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n your_o seven_o sacrament_n your_o shrift_n your_o release_n soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o prayer_n and_o pardon_n your_o compel_a priest_n to_o live_v single_a your_o meritorious_a vow_v and_o perform_v pilgrimage_n your_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v your_o rule_n of_o perfection_n for_o monk_n and_o friar_n your_o rely_v on_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o uicar_n general_a unto_o christ_n these_o with_o infinite_a other_o superstition_n in_o action_n and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n we_o deny_v to_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o confirmation_n in_o the_o general_a consent_n or_o use_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n phi._n we_o stick_v not_o on_o your_o word_n which_o you_o utter_v to_o your_o most_o advantage_n but_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o defend_v they_o and_o you_o reject_v they_o catholic_a the._n nothing_o less_o phi._n what_o count_v you_o catholic_a theo._n you_o be_v best_o define_v that_o haeres_fw-la it_o touch_v you_o near_o phi_n i_o mean_v catholic_a as_o vincentius_n do_v that_o write_v more_o than_o 1100._o year_n ago_o theo._n so_o do_v i_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n no_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o this_o realm_n have_v refuse_v be_v catholic_a phi._n all._n theo._n none_o phi._n these_o be_v but_o brag_n theo._n indeed_o they_o be_v so_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o your_o mouth_n then_o catholic_a and_o in_o your_o faith_n nothing_o less_o phi._n who_o prove_v that_o theo._n yourselves_o who_o after_o you_o have_v make_v great_a sâ—urre_n for_o catholic_a catholic_a and_o all_o catholic_a when_o you_o come_v to_o issue_v you_o return_v it_o with_o a_o non_fw-la est_fw-la inventus_fw-la phi._n will_v you_o lie_v a_o little_a theo._n i_o may_v use_v that_o sometime_o which_o be_v so_o often_o with_o you_o but_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o phi._n i_o say_v you_o do_v theo._n that_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o take_v any_o of_o those_o point_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v phi._n which_o you_o will_n theo._n nay_o the_o choice_n shall_v be_v you_o because_o the_o proof_n must_v be_v you_o phi._n take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v have_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o catholic_a theo._n it_o be_v not_o phi._n eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o decree_v it_o lawful_a and_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v use_v theo._n catholic_a shall_v have_v four_o condition_n by_o vincentius_n rule_v &_o this_o have_v not_o one_o of_o they_o catholic_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v catholic_a unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n and_o next_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o haeres_fw-la that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a &_o sufficient_a enough_o for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o many_o man_n draw_v and_o stretch_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o fancy_n ibiden_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o the_o line_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n est_fw-la now_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n herself_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n of_o all_o
person_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a by_o this_o rule_n your_o erect_n &_o adore_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_a scripture_n for_o first_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n &_o where_o the_o text_n go_v against_o you_o the_o gloze_n can_v helâ—_n you_o if_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o seek_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o catholic_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prophetical_a nor_o apostolical_a it_o can_v be_v catholic_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a again_o time_n how_o have_v this_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v first_o decree_v 780._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v too_o young_a to_o be_v catholic_a that_o begin_v so_o late_o you_o must_v go_v near_a christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o catholic_a or_o ancient_a three_o all_o place_n &_o person_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n for_o beside_o africa_n &_o asia_n the_o great_a person_n which_o never_o receive_v they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n france_n &_o germany_n do_v contradict_v &_o refute_v both_o their_o action_n &_o reason_n and_o in_o greece_n itself_o not_o long_o before_o a_o synod_n of_o 755._o 330._o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v aswell_o the_o suffering_n as_o reverence_v of_o image_n phi._n the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o that_o you_o say_v be_v false_a the_o rest_n we_o little_a regard_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v fast_o with_o us._n theo._n all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v true_a &_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o can_v make_v nothing_o catholic_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n detest_v that_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a roger_n hoveden_n that_o live_v 400._o year_n ago_o witness_v charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v over_o into_o england_n the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n send_v he_o from_o constantinople_n where_o out_o alas_o be_v find_v many_o unseemly_a thing_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n special_o for_o that_o it_o be_v there_o confirm_v with_o the_o general_a assent_n of_o all_o the_o east_n teacher_n image_n to_o wit_n of_o 300._o bishop_n &_o more_o that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n utter_o detest_v against_o the_o which_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n marvellous_o ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o carry_v it_o with_o the_o say_v synodical_a act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n &_o prince_n to_o the_o k._n of_o france_n charles_n two_o year_n after_o call_v a_o great_a synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n nice_a italy_n and_o germany_n at_o frankford_n where_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a be_v reject_v and_o refute_v phi._n nay_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n be_v there_o reverse_a and_o explose_v theo._n your_o friend_n have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o make_v that_o seem_v likely_a and_o many_o of_o your_o story_n run_v that_o way_n for_o life_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v the_o man_n that_o live_v and_o write_v in_o that_o very_a age_n do_v mar_v your_o play_n regino_n say_v 794._o pseudo_fw-la synodus_fw-la graecorum_n quam_fw-la pro_fw-la adorandis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la fecerant_fw-la à _fw-la pontificibus_fw-la reiecta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o they_o make_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o frankford_n under_o charles_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n then_o lyve_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o fresh_a memory_n say_v thus_o of_o charles_n his_o council_n constantinople_n the_o seven_o general_a council_n so_o call_v by_o the_o grecian_n in_o deed_n a_o wicked_a council_n touch_v image_n which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n &_o some_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v keep_v not_o long_o before_o my_o time_n by_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n gather_v together_o at_o nice_a and_o send_v to_o rome_n which_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n direct_v into_o france_n wherefore_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o sea_n apostolic_a will_v it_o so_o to_o be_v a_o general_a synod_n be_v keep_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o there_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n the_o false_a council_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v confute_v &_o utter_o reject_v of_o who_o confutation_n tâ—ere_o be_v a_o good_a big_a book_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o certain_a bishop_n from_o charles_n which_o in_o my_o young_a year_n i_o read_v in_o the_o palace_n vrspergensis_n have_v be_v under_o the_o file_n of_o some_o monkish_a depraver_n as_o many_o other_o writer_n &_o father_n have_v be_v for_o in_o he_o you_o have_v raze_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a &_o put_v in_o constantinople_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n condemn_v not_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n that_o settle_a adoration_n of_o image_n but_o a_o other_o of_o constantinople_n that_o banish_a image_n vrspergensis_n say_v the_o synod_n which_o not_o long_o before_o be_v assemble_v under_o irene_n &_o constantine_n her_o son_n in_o constantinople_n call_v by_o they_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v there_o in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n reject_v by_o they_o all_o as_o void_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o 7._o or_o any_o thing_n else_o here_o some_o foolish_a forger_n have_v add_v these_o word_n in_o constantinople_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o council_n under_o irene_n and_o constantine_n her_o son_n be_v keep_v at_o nice_a &_o not_o at_o constantinople_n &_o hincmarus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n and_o read_v the_o book_n itself_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v say_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o germany_n by_o charles_n utter_o reject_v &_o refute_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n the_o very_a same_o word_n at_o constantinople_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n as_o laurentius_n surius_n 226._o say_v though_o very_o false_o for_o though_o that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o &_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n in_o many_o place_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n 13._o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v refell_v from_o compare_v themselves_o with_o the_o 1._o nicene_n council_n because_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o same_o city_n &_o so_o li._n 4._o ca._n 24._o but_o if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v convey_v in_o as_o they_o be_v not_o except_o surius_n copy_n be_v frame_v by_o surius_n himself_o to_o verify_v his_o own_o say_n what_o proof_n be_v this_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n never_o deâ—reed_v against_o adoration_n of_o image_n but_o rather_o with_o it_o as_o that_o mouthie_a friar_n observe_v where_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n for_o adore_a image_n be_v true_o and_o full_o refute_v throughout_o those_o four_o book_n and_o his_o conclusion_n that_o we_o have_v forge_v those_o book_n &_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o pope_n library_n where_o they_o lie_v write_v in_o ancient_a character_n as_o the_o 60._o keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n confess_v be_v like_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o unlike_o himself_o who_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v so_o it_o serve_v his_o humour_n and_o help_v his_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o who_o that_o be_v master_n of_o himself_o will_v suppose_v it_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o forge_v four_o whole_a book_n in_o charles_n name_n and_o to_o write_v they_o in_o ancient_a hand_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o pope_n library_n and_o into_o many_o other_o church_n and_o abbay_n and_o no_o man_n spy_v it_o than_o for_o you_o have_v the_o book_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o your_o keep_n to_o put_v in_o this_o one_o word_n constantinople_n and_o if_o our_o luck_n be_v so_o good_a to_o forge_v so_o near_o the_o pope_n nose_n and_o not_o be_v descry_v who_o forge_v hinâ—marus_n regino_n hoveden_n vrspergensis_n adonis_n aventine_n and_o other_o that_o testify_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n refute_v the_o false_a synod_n which_o the_o grecian_n keep_v sunt_fw-la pro_n odorandis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la for_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n if_o you_o be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o suffer_v so_o many_o to_o be_v forge_v against_o you_o and_o lay_v in_o your_o library_n &_o you_o not_o find_v it_o how_o just_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o you_o will_v wink_v with_o both_o eye_n when_o other_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v to_o make_v for_o your_o
the_o prince_n or_o nail_n up_o cloth_n of_o tissue_n where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o chair_n of_o state_n will_v you_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o regard_v either_o of_o they_o or_o shall_v you_o not_o dishonour_v the_o king_n if_o you_o do_v reverence_v they_o since_o they_o be_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o prince_n accept_v or_o use_v for_o his_o but_o other_o man_n counterfeit_n phi._n i_o speak_v of_o that_o chair_n where_o the_o prince_n do_v sit_v and_o of_o that_o seal_n which_o the_o prince_n do_v send_v theo._n i_o know_v you_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o refuse_v your_o similitude_n as_o unlike_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o because_o image_n be_v neither_o place_n of_o christ_n presence_n image_n nor_o witness_n of_o his_o will_n as_o seat_n and_o seal_n be_v unto_o prince_n no_o nor_o ordain_v allow_v or_o admit_v by_o christ_n to_o have_v any_o credit_n or_o use_n about_o his_o heavenly_a person_n or_o pleasure_n but_o only_o propose_v by_o man_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o kind_a affection_n as_o they_o think_v towards_o christ_n though_o clean_o without_o warrant_n and_o so_o without_o thanks_n from_o he_o for_o he_o of_o purpose_n take_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n christ._n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o not_o by_o that_o proportion_n of_o face_n which_o the_o painter_n will_v draw_v but_o by_o that_o abundance_n of_o love_n grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v extend_v on_o we_o and_o lay_v in_o store_n for_o we_o and_o which_o no_o corporal_a eye_n can_v behold_v nor_o colour_n express_v but_o only_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o work_v of_o his_o spirit_n can_v lighten_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v phi._n be_v it_o not_o thanks_n worthy_a with_o god_n to_o have_v always_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o son_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o with_o our_o heart_n theo._n to_o honour_v he_o with_o your_o heart_n and_o to_o have_v he_o at_o all_o time_n in_o your_o mind_n be_v religious_a and_o requisite_a he_o but_o to_o make_v light_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o nourish_v your_o faith_n and_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o himself_o &_o to_o seek_v out_o other_o of_o your_o own_o fit_a to_o please_v your_o sense_n not_o to_o resemble_v his_o greatness_n or_o goodness_n this_o be_v neither_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n nor_o profitable_a for_o yourselves_o phi._n to_o remember_v christ_n can_v be_v evil_a theo._n not_o to_o remember_v he_o till_o you_o look_v on_o a_o picture_n can_v not_o be_v good_a your_o heart_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o he_o that_o 10._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v wake_v or_o sleep_v or_o 3_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n you_o may_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n 5._o give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n you_o must_v not_o tarry_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o precept_n till_o you_o see_v a_o image_n but_o all_o your_o action_n word_n and_o thought_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n god_n this_o if_o you_o put_v in_o breed_v you_o shall_v need_v no_o paint_v nor_o carve_a image_n to_o bring_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n within_o you_o without_o you_o and_o on_o every_o side_n of_o you_o which_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n bestow_v on_o you_o be_v so_o many_o that_o you_o can_v hardly_o forget_v he_o unless_o you_o also_o forget_v the_o earth_n that_o bear_v you_o the_o heaven_n that_o cover_v you_o the_o day_n that_o guyde_v your_o foot_n the_o night_n that_o give_v you_o rest_n the_o meat_n that_o you_o feed_v on_o and_o the_o breath_n that_o you_o live_v by_o yea_o your_o own_o body_n which_o he_o wonderful_o make_v and_o soul_n which_o he_o precious_o buy_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n you_o must_v drown_v in_o utter_a oblivion_n before_o you_o can_v infer_v that_o image_n be_v needful_a to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god._n image_n and_o since_o without_o image_n you_o can_v and_o must_v remember_v the_o father_n that_o create_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o sanctified_a you_o why_o shall_v you_o forget_v the_o son_n that_o redeem_v you_o more_o than_o the_o other_o except_o you_o have_v image_n at_o your_o elbow_n to_o kindle_v you_o appetite_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o you_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v catholic_a though_o there_o be_v a_o historical_a use_n in_o paint_v the_o shape_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o piety_n to_o worship_v the_o picture_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v use_v for_o remembrance_n for_o religion_n it_o may_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v all_o this_o while_n beside_o the_o mark_n philand_n you_o deny_v both_o the_o have_v and_o woorship_v of_o image_n to_o be_v catholic_a we_o prove_v the_o have_v of_o they_o to_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n that_o come_v from_o they_o image_n namely_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a in_o the_o story_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o put_v we_o in_o often_o remembrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o our_o devotion_n with_o more_o fervency_n the_o worship_v of_o they_o we_o prove_v with_o more_o facility_n for_o if_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o image_n honour_v the_o person_n himself_o thereby_o represent_v as_o meaning_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n ambrose_n do_v affirm_v then_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n pass_v unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o consequent_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o adore_v and_o honour_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o his_o image_n beside_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v a_o tradition_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o observe_v in_o all_o church_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o support_v we_o in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o learned_a epistle_n of_o adrian_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n do_v large_o show_v and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o cause_n we_o have_v a_o general_a council_n eight_o hundred_o year_n old_a to_o say_v as_o much_o in_o every_o point_n as_o i_o affirm_v and_o more_o theo._n we_o marvel_v not_o to_o see_v you_o so_o deep_o deceive_v and_o strong_o delude_v as_o you_o be_v 2._o such_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o all_o that_o admit_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n you_o rest_v on_o the_o vanity_n &_o forgery_n of_o such_o as_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o same_o error_n before_o you_o image_n not_o examine_v their_o proof_n nor_o consider_v their_o report_n but_o presume_v their_o evident_a folly_n to_o be_v pregnant_a authority_n for_o you_o which_o be_v ever_o the_o next_o way_n to_o seduce_v other_o and_o to_o be_v seduce_v yourselves_o as_o touch_v the_o show_n which_o you_o make_v of_o scripture_n apostolic_a tradition_n church_n father_n &_o counsel_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a and_o frivolous_a vaunt_n the_o father_n which_o you_o quote_v be_v abuse_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o church_n belie_v the_o scripture_n deprave_a and_o wrest_a the_o council_n which_o you_o call_v general_a reject_v as_o wicked_a and_o diligent_o refute_v in_o the_o same_o age_n by_o the_o west_n bishop_n of_o these_o empty_a and_o unlucky_a mask_n the_o more_o you_o bring_v the_o less_o you_o win_v phi._n we_o lose_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o you_o load_v we_o only_o with_o word_n theo._n if_o your_o proof_n be_v vain_a my_o word_n be_v true_a look_v you_o therefore_o to_o the_o soundness_n of_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v otherwise_o your_o own_o burden_n will_v overpresse_v you_o philand_n the_o collection_n which_o i_o make_v out_o of_o saint_n basill_n and_o other_o be_v very_o sure_a saint_n basill_n say_v honos_fw-la imaginis_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la prototypum_fw-la redit_fw-la the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o principal_a that_o be_v thereby_o represent_v ibidem_fw-la s._n athanasius_n qui_fw-la imaginem_fw-la adorat_fw-la in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la adorat_fw-la he_o that_o reverence_v the_o image_n honour_v therein_o the_o emperor_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o he_o which_o hurt_v the_o emperor_n image_n 2._o deface_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n itself_o and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n he_o that_o
full_a consent_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n in_o expound_v the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o chase_v the_o people_n by_o terror_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a curse_n from_o the_o cup_n of_o their_o salvation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n romanist_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n such_o father_n such_o fancy_n what_o be_v mockery_n what_o be_v injury_n to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o this_o be_v religion_n or_o piety_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o will_v say_v conclude_v with_o they_o that_o increase_v her_o sin_n and_o excuse_v not_o their_o folly_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n have_v conspire_v with_o they_o our_o duty_n bind_v we_o to_o detest_v both_o he_o and_o they_o as_o accurse_v communion_n if_o they_o step_v from_o that_o which_o the_o primative_a church_n receive_v from_o paul_n and_o paul_n from_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presume_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v upright_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n make_v whole_o with_o we_o in_o this_o cause_n for_o no_o church_n ever_o resist_v your_o mangle_a communion_n with_o great_a vehemency_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v till_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n blind_v her_o eye_n and_o harden_v her_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n omne_fw-la pope_n julius_n that_o live_v under_o constantine_n the_o great_a make_v this_o decree_n we_o hear_v that_o certain_a lead_v with_o schismatical_a ambition_n against_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o apostolic_a direction_n do_v give_v to_o the_o people_z the_o eucharist_n dip_v in_o wine_n for_o a_o full_a communion_n they_o receive_v not_o this_o from_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n betake_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o disciple_n for_o there_o be_v recite_v the_o deliver_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o kind_n let_v therefore_o all_o such_o error_n and_o presumption_n cease_v least_o inordinate_a and_o perverse_a divise_n weaken_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o communion_n be_v neither_o perfect_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o apostolic_a prescription_n except_o the_o people_n receive_v both_o kind_n several_a and_o asunder_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o bread_n as_o christ_n ordain_v and_o the_o gospel_n declare_v ergo_fw-la your_o exclude_v the_o people_n clean_o from_o the_o cup_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o manifest_a intent_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o right_a imitation_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o what_o if_o the_o first_o author_n of_o your_o dry_a communion_n be_v the_o manichee_n be_v you_o not_o wise_a man_n and_o well_o promote_v to_o forsake_v the_o precept_n which_o christ_n give_v you_o the_o precedent_n which_o paul_n leave_v you_o the_o course_n which_o the_o christian_n world_n for_o so_o many_o year_n observe_v and_o follow_v so_o pestilent_a and_o pernicious_a a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n reproove_v and_o long_o since_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o very_a fraud_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o be_v now_o fall_v unto_o the_o manichee_n quadragessima_fw-la say_v leo_n to_o cover_v their_o infidelity_n venture_v to_o be_v present_a at_o our_o mystery_n and_o so_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o more_o safety_n that_o they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o unwoorthy_a mouth_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a they_o shun_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n 〈…〉_o which_o i_o will_v have_v your_o devoutness_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n learn_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o such_o man_n may_v be_v know_v to_o you_o by_o these_o mark_n and_o when_o their_o sacrilege_n sacrilegious_a simulation_n be_v find_v they_o may_v be_v note_v and_o bewray_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v chase_v away_o by_o the_o priestly_a power_n against_o this_o disorder_n of_o manichee_n write_v pope_n gelasâ—â—_n as_o your_o friend_n master_n harding_n confess_v we_o have_v intelligence_n that_o certain_a man_n receive_v only_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o for_o that_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v entangle_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n let_v they_o either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o divide_n and_o part_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o be_v without_o grievous_a sacrilege_n the_o sense_n be_v plain_a to_o take_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v a_o sever_n and_o distract_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n be_v open_a sacrilege_n ergo_fw-la neither_o catholic_a or_o christian_n what_o shift_n nâ—we_v philander_n to_o save_v yourselves_o from_o sacrilege_n sarâ—â—_n speak_v gelasius_n of_o the_o manichee_n as_o master_n harding_n resolve_v grant_v it_o be_v so_o then_o what_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o they_o can_v it_o be_v catholic_a in_o you_o if_o that_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n condenm_v this_o in_o the_o manichee_n how_o come_v your_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v but_o also_o to_o command_v the_o same_o can_v you_o turn_v darkness_n to_o light_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o religion_n manichee_n that_o be_v a_o marvelous_a alteration_n but_o siâ—s_v your_o mind_n may_v change_v we_o know_v christ_n institution_n can_v not_o changâ—_n the_o contempt_n thereof_o in_o manichee_n in_o papist_n as_o then_o so_o still_o be_v and_o will_v be_v sacrilege_n speak_v gelasius_n not_o of_o the_o manichee_n but_o of_o certain_a priest_n that_o receive_v the_o bread_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n neglect_v the_o cup_n yet_o leo_n speak_v of_o the_o manichee_n by_o name_n and_o â—hose_v layman_n 26._o and_o mingle_v with_o the_o people_n and_o call_v their_o forbear_v the_o lord_n blood_n a_o sacrilegious_a sleight_n &_o reason_n be_v you_o shall_v prove_v that_o only_a priest_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n of_o gelasius_n and_o not_o suppose_v what_o you_o listen_v at_o your_o pleasure_n as_o the_o gloze_n do_v and_o other_o of_o your_o side_n that_o stand_v on_o this_o answer_n the_o word_n be_v indefinite_a and_o touch_v as_o well_o people_n as_o priest_n but_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o gelasius_n speak_v of_o priest_n first_o than_o you_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o restrain_v all_o priest_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n except_o they_o say_v mass_n themselves_o next_o if_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n why_o not_o in_o the_o people_n the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o comprise_v all_o both_o layman_n and_o priest_n his_o apostle_n 11._o extend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n chrysostome_n say_v coâ—_n the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v the_o mystery_n but_o one_o cup_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o passus_fw-la in_o chalice_n nobiscum_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la you_o say_v austen_n to_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n cup_v no_o less_o than_o we_o 11._o the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v to_o all_o man_n priest_n and_o people_n with_o like_a condition_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi affirm_v 43._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v say_v paschasius_fw-la as_o well_o other_o believer_n as_o minister_n hence_o we_o frame_v you_o this_o argument_n the_o cup_n be_v by_o christ_n deliver_v to_o priest_n and_o people_n with_o like_a condition_n and_o like_o precept_n people_n the_o refuse_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o priest_n by_o the_o position_n of_o gelasius_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o friend_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n for_o the_o people_n to_o refrain_v the_o same_o what_o then_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o pull_v the_o lord_n cup_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o rigour_n and_o force_n for_o so_o trifle_a respect_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o apparent_a violent_a and_o wilful_a sacrilege_n phi._n commandment_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n then_o for_o the_o people_n to_o refuse_v or_o refrain_v the_o cup_n because_o the_o church_n be_v content_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o it_o but_o now_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o resolve_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o expect_v or_o demand_v it_o theo._n what_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n when_o he_o come_v if_o he_o be_v not_o already_o come_v and_o you_o his_o supporter_n to_o hold_v up_o his_o seat_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v more_o than_o you_o now_o say_v that_o you_o at_o your_o list_n may_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o great_a and_o everlasting_a god_n and_o alter_v his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o blame_v you_o for_o
dip_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o brother_n blood_n nor_o take_v the_o wage_n of_o balaam_n to_o curse_v and_o revile_v the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o corah_n for_o resist_v both_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o word_n and_o store_n of_o his_o mercy_n lay_v up_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o phi._n god_n send_v we_o such_o part_n as_o our_o father_n have_v theo._n you_o be_v so_o displease_v with_o god_n for_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o your_o father_n with_o blindness_n and_o error_n in_o these_o late_a age_n god_n that_o now_o you_o will_v none_o of_o his_o light_n nor_o grace_n though_o he_o offer_v it_o free_o to_o save_v your_o soul_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o perish_v your_o own_o blood_n be_v on_o your_o own_o head_n yet_o have_v we_o excuse_v if_o we_o think_v our_o sin_n heavy_a enough_o though_o we_o add_v not_o thereto_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o word_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o path_n way_n to_o repentance_n and_o hope_v of_o mercy_n in_o the_o proud_a dislike_n of_o his_o severity_n towards_o other_o and_o sâ—ubberne_a refusal_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o ourselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_v of_o extreme_a vengeance_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a resister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n phi._n we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n theo._n be_v you_o not_o you_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o search_v and_o willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n once_o understand_v with_o all_o readiness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n know_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o not_o with_o a_o high-looking_a and_o self-pleasing_a persuasion_n that_o all_o be_v you_o neglect_v your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n phi._n we_o observe_v both_o theo._n you_o observe_v neither_o subjection_n to_o your_o lawful_a prince_n you_o have_v forsake_v and_o not_o only_o flee_v the_o realm_n slow_o and_o incite_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o the_o christian_a allegiance_n which_o the_o prince_n require_v of_o her_o subject_n you_o impugn_v with_o shift_n and_o slander_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o wicked_o and_o injurious_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n &_o chief_a disposer_n of_o prince_n crown_n and_o so_o fast_o be_v you_o link_v in_o confederacy_n with_o he_o that_o in_o open_a view_n of_o all_o man_n you_o will_v allow_v no_o prince_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n long_o than_o shall_v like_v he_o but_o proclaim_v rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n to_o be_v just_a &_o honourable_a war_n if_o he_o authorize_v they_o by_o his_o censure_n and_o where_o to_o cloak_n your_o wicked_a and_o enormous_a attempt_n you_o bold_o surmise_v that_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v for_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v ancient_a &_o catholic_a we_o have_v present_o take_v you_o so_o tardy_a &_o short_a of_o your_o reckon_n that_o for_o six_o of_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a point_n now_o in_o question_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o reform_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o public_a authority_n you_o can_v bring_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a &_o evident_a testimony_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o teach_v or_o receive_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o you_o please_v yourselves_o in_o your_o owm_n conceit_n and_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o pharisy_n get_v prosilite_n fit_a for_o such_o teacher_n who_o you_o may_v train_v up_o in_o error_n and_o use_v as_o instrument_n to_o catch_v unstable_a soul_n and_o fire_n unquiet_a head_n that_o you_o by_o they_o may_v disturb_v realm_n and_o fish_n for_o prince_n throne_n and_o life_n in_o trouble_a water_n phi._n all_o this_o be_v as_o false_a as_o god_n be_v true_a case_n theo._n god_n himself_o shall_v scant_v be_v truth_n if_o you_o may_v be_v the_o judge_n except_o he_o take_v your_o part_n but_o face_v and_o crake_v lay_v aside_o you_o must_v refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o do_n and_o say_n to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o yourselves_o phi._n to_o catholic_n i_o be_o content_a the._n they_o must_v be_v then_o of_o your_o instruct_n that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v trust_v neither_o father_n nor_o scripture_n against_o your_o canon_n otherwise_o in_o that_o you_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v find_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o like_v your_o impugn_v the_o prince_n power_n &_o right_a to_o establish_v law_n within_o her_o own_o land_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n and_o to_o hold_v her_o crown_n against_o his_o censure_n and_o as_o little_o shall_v they_o find_v to_o call_v you_o or_o count_v you_o catholic_n phi._n man_n of_o your_o own_o pitch_n will_v soon_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n theo._n let_v they_o be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o weigh_v what_o you_o have_v bring_v phi._n more_o we_o can_v bring_v when_o we_o see_v our_o time_n the_o it_o skill_v not_o how_o much_o but_o how_o sound_n that_o be_v which_o you_o can_v bring_v phi._n of_o that_o hereafter_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o that_o you_o have_v handle_v that_o long_o must_v be_v discuss_v before_o we_o can_v be_v pronounce_v no_o catholic_n and_o as_o in_o these_o you_o seem_v with_o wrest_v and_o wrench_v to_o have_v some_o advantage_n so_o in_o those_o we_o can_v forthwith_o confound_v you_o the._n even_o as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o these_o phi._n a_o great_a deal_n more_o ready_o if_o i_o have_v time_n to_o stay_v the_o trial_n of_o they_o but_o this_o holy_a tide_n i_o must_v spend_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o more_o importance_n theo._n what_o in_o spread_a news_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v stay_v but_o for_o the_o next_o summer_n phi._n we_o meddle_v not_o with_o foreign_a affair_n theo._n a_o paul_n number_n of_o you_o be_v better_o see_v in_o policy_n than_o in_o divinity_n you_o be_v bear_v belike_o to_o be_v ruler_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o rebel_n as_o sanders_n be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o praise_n to_o take_v the_o field_n in_o person_n against_o his_o prince_n phi._n my_o travel_n be_v not_o to_o that_o end_n theo._n you_o leave_v that_o for_o other_o and_o travail_n to_o sound_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o adherent_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o number_n wealth_n and_o zeal_n likely_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v assistance_n if_o any_o shall_v invade_v phi._n what_o unchristian_a conjecture_n you_o have_v of_o we_o theo._n none_o but_o such_o as_o your_o own_o deed_n and_o word_n occasion_n phi_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o give_v you_o to_o speak_v this_o of_o we_o theo._n what_o great_a cause_n can_v you_o give_v corner_n than_o open_o to_o avouch_v as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o your_o defence_n of_o catholic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o yâ—_z rebellion_n against_o such_o prince_n as_o the_o pope_n depose_v be_v godly_a just_a &_o honourable_a war_n phi._n if_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o they_o be_v theo._n you_o have_v in_o print_n affirm_v both_o and_o seek_v to_o prove_v they_o with_o all_o your_o might_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v your_o secret_a whisper_n and_o reconâ—ling_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o crafty_a bait_n of_o malcontents_n to_o make_v rebel_n phi._n the_o party_n themselves_o can_v witness_v we_o never_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o absolution_n to_o they_o we_o appeal_v for_o record_v theo._n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v you_o do_v not_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a conspiracy_n &_o treason_n to_o take_v vow_n and_o oath_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n by_o name_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v that_o open_a course_n you_o be_v worthy_a to_o ride_v to_o tyburn_n not_o only_o for_o traitor_n but_o also_o for_o disard_n pope_n but_o when_o you_o reconcile_v they_o you_o take_v assurance_n of_o they_o by_o vow_n oath_n or_o other_o adjuration_n that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o hold_v communion_n &_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o ever_o after_o phi._n why_o shall_v we_o not_o theo._n then_o when_o it_o please_v my_o lord_n the_o pope_n to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o assist_v or_o agnise_v she_o for_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n what_o must_v your_o reconcile_a sort_n do_v be_v it_o not_o against_o their_o oath_n &_o faith_n give_v to_o you_o at_o their_o restitution_n to_o
not_o supreme_a over_o they_o atha_n seek_v to_o the_o west_n emperor_n and_o to_o all_o the_o west_n bishop_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o council_n socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o athanasius_n cause_n intimate_v to_o all_o the_o west_n bishop_n julius_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o both_o part_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v athanas._n eadem_fw-la apolog._n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o episto_n julij_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la antiochia_n scripserunt_fw-la citatur_fw-la ab_fw-la athanasio_fw-la apologia_fw-la 2._o julius_n pretend_v not_o peter_n key_n for_o his_o authority_n this_o spirit_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o late_a spirit_n of_o rome_n idem_fw-la in_o epist._n judij_fw-la athana_n apologia_fw-la 2._o athana_n hear_v and_o restore_v by_o a_o council_n the_o council_n will_v julius_n to_o write_v in_o his_o own_o name_n because_o the_o arrian_n write_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o they_o idem_fw-la in_o epist._n julij_fw-la julius_n claim_v a_o equality_n with_o the_o east_n bishop_n no_o supremacy_n over_o they_o ibidem_fw-la in_o episto_n julij_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o all_o the_o west_n bishop_n &_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o in_o epist._n julij_fw-la by_o reason_n his_o place_n be_v first_o and_o after_o to_o the_o rest_n sozomen_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o in_o weighty_a matter_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o epistola_fw-la julij_fw-la socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o &_o sozome_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o sozome_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o the_o arrian_n seek_v by_o depose_v he_o to_o possess_v the_o east_n church_n julius_n when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o athanasius_n cause_n beseech_v the_o west_n emperor_n to_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n sozome_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o sozome_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o athanasius_n with_o tear_n reque_v a_o council_n of_o the_o west_n emperor_n theodoret._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o socra_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o the_o emperor_n letter_n for_o athanasius_n restitution_n ambros._n de_fw-fr incarnatio_fw-la domin_n sacrament_n cap._n 5._o cyprian_a sermo_fw-la 5._o the_o lapse_n what_o chrysostome_n request_v of_o innocentius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n church_n be_v to_o consent_v before_o the_o sentence_n can_v be_v give_v chrysost._n episto_n 1._o ad_fw-la innocent_n tomo_fw-la 5._o chrysost._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la eadem_fw-la episto_fw-la ad_fw-la innocentium_n chrysost._n make_v this_o petition_n to_o all_o the_o west_n bishop_n ibidem_fw-la a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n thrust_v in_o among_o verb_n of_o the_o plural_a to_o claw_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theodores_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 34._o a_o bull_n absurd_o forge_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n for_o chrysost._n banishment_n nicepho_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 34._o cronologia_fw-la canisij_fw-la the_o bull_n prove_v to_o be_v forge_v socrat._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o the_o first_o year_n of_o chrysost_a banishment_n socrat._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 19_o the_o same_o year_n the_o empress_n die_v socrat._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 20._o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o banishment_n eodem_fw-la capite_fw-la the_o three_o year_n socrat._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o the_o four_o year_n chryso_n himself_o die_v sozome_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 27._o &_o 28._o the_o bull_n suppose_v the_o empress_n to_o be_v live_v after_o chrysostoms_n death_n niceph._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 34._o a_o blind_a prophet_n to_o threaten_v that_o she_o shall_v short_o die_v which_o be_v dead_a four_o year_n before_o sozome_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 28._o niceph._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 33._o chrysostom_n appeal_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o a_o council_n socra_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 15._o episto_n 1._o ad_fw-la innocentium_n sozome_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 28._o ibidem_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n send_v away_o with_o reproach_n they_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o prince_n law_n that_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n niceph._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 30._o sozome_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 24._o theodoret._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 34._o chrysost._n enemy_n be_v man_n of_o good_a account_n in_o the_o church_n socrat._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 35._o epistola_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la innocentium_n socrat._n li._n 6._o cap._n 23._o â—eo_fw-la epist._n 64._o &_o 69._o niceph._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 27._o socrat._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o chrysost._n very_o passionate_a socrat._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o what_o help_v saint_n austen_n and_o other_o seek_v of_o innocentius_n inter_fw-la august_n epist._n 90._o they_o request_v innocentius_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pelagianisme_n idem_fw-la epist._n 90._o inter_fw-la august_n epist._n 93._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v quick_o take_v enough_o upon_o they_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o refer_v matter_n to_o peter_n censura_fw-la in_o epist_n 90._o &_o 93._o basill_n write_v to_o the_o west_n bishop_n in_o general_a but_o never_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o end_n why_o the_o east_n bishop_n seek_v to_o the_o west_n basilij_fw-la epistola_fw-la 48._o ad_fw-la athan._n basilij_fw-la epist._n 61._o occidentalibus_fw-la frasribus_fw-la basilij_fw-la epist._n 69_o italicis_fw-la ac_fw-la galliâ—_n basilij_fw-la epist_n 70._o galliae_fw-la &_o italiae_fw-la episc_fw-la mark_v what_o thing_n basill_n request_v of_o the_o west_n bishop_n basilij_fw-la epist_n 74._o occidentalibus_fw-la episc_fw-la the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o further_o off_o the_o less_o suspect_v of_o the_o people_n ibidem_fw-la basilij_fw-la epist_n 52._o ad_fw-la athanasium_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v counsel_v but_o not_o command_v why_o basill_n require_v messenger_n from_o the_o west_n patriarch_n basil_n epist_n 52._o ibidem_fw-la s._n hierom_n consult_v damasus_n hiero._n damas._n episto_n tom_fw-mi 2._o ibidem_fw-la epist._n sequent_a ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la prio_fw-la s._n hierom_n prefer_v the_o west_n church_n before_o the_o east_n as_o more_o sincere_a in_o faith_n and_o not_o rome_n before_o all_o the_o world_n ibidem_fw-la s._n hierom_n seek_v no_o resolution_n in_o faith_n at_o damasus_n mouth_n but_o letter_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o trouble_n in_o a_o strange_a place_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la in_o hieron_n stand_v fit_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n than_o to_o peter_n hieron_n ad_fw-la marcellum_fw-la adversus_fw-la montanum_fw-la tomo_fw-la epi._n 2._o upon_o this_o rock_n diverse_o expound_v of_o the_o father_n aug._n de_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la mat._n serm_n 13._o the_o church_n build_v on_o none_o but_o on_o christ._n hilar._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 2._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 6._o ambros._n in_o 2._o cap._n epist._n ad_fw-la ephesioâ—_n idem_fw-la the_o incarnate_a dominici_n sacrament_n cap._n 5._o chrysost._n homil_n 55._o in_o matth._n bede_n in_o cap._n 21._o johannis_n 1._o cor._n 3._o peter_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o principal_a member_n thereof_o origen_n in_o 16._o mat._n tract_n 1._o hieron_n lib._n 1._o adversus_fw-la iâ—uiniaman_n ephes._n 2._o galat._n 2._o neither_o of_o these_o construction_n make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescription_n cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epi._n 3._o ad_fw-la marcellum_fw-la tomo_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la 2._o testimonia_fw-la hieron_n damas._n quoniam_fw-la vetusto_fw-la tomo_fw-la 2._o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o s._n augustine_n mean_v by_o peter_n seat_n aug._n in_o psalm_n contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n from_o not_o in_o peter_n seat_n why_o may_v not_o ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n be_v refer_v to_o peter_n person_n as_o well_o as_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la reclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la s._n cyprian_n late_o falsify_v by_o the_o papist_n a_o canon_n of_o bruges_n with_o his_o blind_a cambron_n copy_n have_v enlarge_v cyprian_n text_n against_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o christendom_n either_o the_o cambron_n copy_n or_o all_o the_o write_v copy_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v corrupt_v &_o which_o of_o these_o twain_o think_v you_o do_v the_o jesuit_n choose_v distinct._n 39_o qui_fw-la cathedram_fw-la gratian_n late_o augment_v as_o well_o as_o cyprian_a caus._n 24_o quaest_n 1._o loquor_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la petrium_fw-la this_o place_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a decree_n glos_n ibidem_fw-la qui_fw-la cathedram_fw-la the_o gloss_n late_o forge_v as_o well_o as_o gratian'ss_n text_n and_o all_o this_o to_o make_v cyprian_a speak_v clean_o contrary_a to_o himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o eight_o line_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr
alfon._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 2._o theosoph_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o then_o sure_o master_v you_o do_v but_o flatter_v when_o you_o make_v the_o pope_n free_a from_o error_n erasmus_n annot_fw-mi in_o 1._o cor._n ex_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n make_v it_o a_o high_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o jesuite_n reâ—use_v counsel_n and_o father_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n have_v err_v clement_n erroneous_a decree_n caus._n 12._o quaest_n 1._o §_o lectissimus_fw-la plato_n dialog_n 4._o de_fw-fr repub._n that_o allthing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a among_o christian_n be_v a_o gross_a error_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o montanist_n tertul._n adver_v praxeam_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o idolater_n marcellini_fw-la papae_fw-la condemnatio_fw-la tomo_fw-la council_n 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o arrian_n ruff._n li._n 1._o ca._n 27._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 37._o theodoret._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 17._o socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o athanas._n epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la exit_fw-la pontificali_fw-la damasi_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la liberij_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la script_n in_o fortunatiano_n the_o jesuite_n neglect_v all_o this_o to_o save_v the_o pope_n from_o error_n hieron_n ad_fw-la chronicon_fw-la euse._n adiectio_fw-la omission_n in_o one_o writer_n be_v no_o disproof_n in_o a_o other_o martin_n polon_n in_o liberiâ—_n vincentius_n specul_fw-la histor_n lib._n 15._o cap._n 11._o &_o 12._o idem_fw-la in_o damaso_n believe_v none_o but_o yourself_o &_o then_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o pope_n shall_v not_o err_v honorius_n die_v a_o heretic_n 6._o synod_n actio_fw-la tiâ—_n 12.13.16.17.18_o 12.13.16.17.18_o actio_fw-la 12._o 12._o actio_fw-la 13._o and_o for_o no_o cause_n but_o â—or_a that_o it_o condemn_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o heretic_n heretic_n 6._o synod_n actio_fw-la 18._o habet_fw-la haec_fw-la epist_n leon._n 2._o ad_fw-la constant._n augustum_fw-la augustum_fw-la nicen._n synod_n 2._o actio_fw-la 3._o 3._o nice_n synod_n 2._o actio_fw-la 7._o 8._o synod_n acti_fw-la 7._o if_o you_o will_v forge_v against_o yourselves_o how_o much_o more_o for_o yourselves_o though_o honorius_n be_v innocent_a yet_o three_o general_a counsel_n confess_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v if_o one_o do_v oer_o other_o may_z what_o reason_n we_o shall_v believe_v late_a papist_n speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o ancient_a story_n how_o papist_n esteem_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v touch_v vigilius_n a_o heretic_n liberati_n breviarium_fw-la cap._n 22._o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la pontificali_fw-la in_o viâ—â—_n vigilij_fw-la vigilius_n a_o lewd_a pope_n epist._n syluerij_fw-la papae_fw-la ad_fw-la vigil_n â—omo_fw-la council_n 2._o pontificale_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la vigilij_fw-la vigilius_n draw_v by_o the_o neck_n round_o about_o constantinople_n distinct._n 19_o §_o anastasius_n ibidem_fw-la glossa_fw-la ¶_o abegerunt_fw-la dist._n 19_o §_o anastasius_n ibidem_fw-la glossa_fw-la ¶_o divino_fw-la the_o see_v be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n when_o the_o man_n do_v err_v that_o sit_v in_o the_o see_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n 22._o luke_n the_o office_n iâ—_n not_o the_o worse_a though_o the_o man_n be_v naught_o he_o that_o may_v err_v can_v be_v supreme_a judge_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n upon_o the_o 22._o of_o s._n luke_n rom._n 10._o faith_n fail_v where_o the_o hart_n err_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v with_o hart_n &_o mouth_n but_o his_o court_n the_o jesuit_n say_n can_v not_o err_v luke_n 22._o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la what_o place_n do_v te_fw-la signify_v this_o be_v rather_o a_o plague_n upon_o peter_n &_o his_o successor_n than_o a_o prayer_n for_o they_o how_o the_o jesuites_n constâ—r_n christ_n word_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n upon_o the_o 22._o of_o s._n luke_n of_o a_o particular_a &_o extraordinary_a fact_n no_o general_a rule_n can_v be_v gather_v god_n rule_v caiphas_n mouth_n against_o his_o hart_n cyril_n in_o johan._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o ibiden_v li._n 8._o ca._n 2._o the_o devil_n possess_v caiphas_n hart_n but_o god_n order_v his_o word_n 1._o king_n 24._o mat._n 27._o luke_n 8._o â—_o john_n 11._o god_n can_v do_v the_o like_a when_o he_o will_n caiphas_n condemn_v our_o saviour_n for_o a_o blasphemer_n matth._n 26._o christ_n promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o peter_n sit_v in_o â—udgement_n erroneous_a decretal_n the_o decretal_n of_o celestinus_fw-la late_o pare_v and_o his_o error_n leave_v out_o alfon_n advers._n haereses_fw-la li._n â—_o cap._n 4._o decretal_a lib._n 4._o de_fw-la divortiis_fw-la §_o quanto_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ¶_o praedecessor_n decretal_a lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sponsa_fw-la duorum_fw-la §_o licet_fw-la praeter_fw-la to_o decide_v of_o marriage_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n sixti_fw-la decretae_fw-la lib._n 5._o tit_n 12._o §_o exijt_fw-la extravag_n joh._n 22._o tit_n 14._o §_o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la ibidem_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o right_a they_o may_v have_v beside_o the_o propriety_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n renounce_v the_o propriety_n and_o reserve_v the_o use_n be_v not_o this_o good_a divinity_n extra_n §_o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la gloss_n ¶_o declaramus_fw-la declaramus_fw-la expressè_fw-la contrarium_fw-la inâ—uit_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr do_v 2._o §_o ego_fw-la beren_n ibidem_fw-la ¶_o dentibus_fw-la a_o sober_a understanding_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n ibiden_v ¶_o quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la nicolaus_n &_o haec_fw-la sexta_fw-la synodus_fw-la tenendam_fw-la tradidit_fw-la mihique_fw-la firmavit_fw-la they_o print_v no_o more_o than_o they_o listen_v and_o mind_n to_o defend_v &_o then_o they_o ask_v we_o what_o error_n we_o find_v in_o the_o pope_n decres_fw-la you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v er_fw-mi in_o his_o shoe_n but_o not_o in_o his_o slipper_n or_o in_o the_o shade_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sunshine_n we_o can_v propose_v they_o a_o thousand_o see_v which_o they_o shall_v never_o prove_v to_o have_v err_v in_o open_a consistory_n by_o definitive_a sentence_n heretic_n ever_o condemn_v for_o their_o writing_n &_o preach_n not_o for_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n though_o no_o pope_n have_v err_v yet_o they_o may_v err_v and_o so_o long_o they_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n the_o high_a court_n in_o earth_n may_v miss_v the_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o pope_n consistory_n their_o own_o church_n 1400._o year_n after_o christ_n stout_o avouch_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v distinct._n 40._o §_o si_fw-mi papa_n abbaâ—_n vrspergen_v anno_o 1080._o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la sciendarum_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la &_o gestis_fw-la hildebrandi_fw-la ibidem_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o sub_fw-la anno_fw-la 1253._o massei_n chronic._n in_o anno_fw-la 1409._o 1409._o naucler_n chronograph_n generatio_fw-la 47._o anno_fw-la 1409._o 1409._o genâ—brard_n li._n 2_o chronograph_n anno_o 1414._o 1414._o council_n constan_n sessio_fw-la 37._o council_n constan._n sessio_fw-la 11._o council_n basil._n sessio_fw-la 34._o anno_fw-la 1439._o articuli_fw-la parisienses_fw-la a_o judge_n must_v have_v skill_n to_o discern_v and_o power_n to_o command_v the_o pope_n have_v neither_o err_v he_o may_v power_n to_o command_v or_o compel_v he_o have_v none_o he_o that_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o truth_n must_v prove_v his_o claim_n all_o that_o we_o give_v unto_o prince_n be_v either_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o endure_v 2._o timoth._n 3_o jerem._n 26._o preacher_n may_v reprove_v prince_n 1._o king_n 15._o 3._o king_n 14._o 3._o king_n 21._o 4._o king_n 3._o mark_n 6._o 2._o king_n 12._o 2._o chron._n 19_o 4._o king_n 20._o the_o prophet_n reprove_v as_o well_o good_a king_n as_o evil_n preacher_n must_v not_o admit_v prince_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o on_o those_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v if_o prince_n will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n grace_n they_o must_v receive_v they_o as_o he_o do_v propose_v they_o chryso_n in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o ibidem_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n hom_n 60._o this_o be_v new_a romish_a divinity_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v mere_a impiety_n d._n allens_n defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n cap._n 4._o late_o set_v forth_o against_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n cap._n 4._o s._n thomas_n thomas_n aquine_n a_o late_a &_o corrupt_a writer_n &_o a_o great_a factor_n for_o the_o pope_n the_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n cap._n 4._o toledoes_n opinion_n of_o a_o prince_n excommunicate_a the_o case_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o what_o care_v we_o for_o tholedoes_n opinion_n preacher_n must_v not_o admit_v prince_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o on_o those_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v tell_v we_o what_o warrant_n and_o not_o what_o fellow_n they_o have_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n oâ—_n god_n the_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n the_o sentence_n and_o definition_n of_o
otho_n â—rising_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o regino_n in_o anno_fw-la 866._o regino_n in_o anno_fw-la 869._o otho_fw-la frisingen_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o this_o excommunication_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n before_o of_o seven_o example_n but_o one_o prove_v and_o that_o of_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o rare_o excommunicate_a prince_n august_n contra_fw-la parmenian_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o excommunication_n of_o whole_a realm_n than_o be_v much_o more_o proud_a pernicious_a &_o sacrilegious_a august_n contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v this_o moderation_n which_o austen_n speak_v of_o august_n ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o 2._o thesalo_n 3._o the_o subject_a neither_o may_v nor_o can_v fly_v the_o prince_n company_n theodoret._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 18._o the_o jesuite_n provide_v for_o this_o mischief_n by_o wily_a dissemble_n with_o prince_n till_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o they_o tum_o demum_fw-la obliget_fw-la catholicos_fw-la quando_fw-la publica_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la bullae_fw-la executio_fw-la fieri_fw-la poterit_fw-la facultas_fw-la concessa_fw-la roberto_n parsonio_n &_o edmundo_n campiano_n 14._o april_n 1480._o 8._o tim._n 2._o jerem._n 19_o tertul._n in_o apologet_n the_o christian_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o their_o conversion_n but_o also_o for_o their_o health_n and_o welfare_n the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o heretical_a prince_n socra_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 37_o sozom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o socrat._n ibidem_fw-la accustom_a prayer_n always_o make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o constantius_n the_o arian_n &_o the_o west_n bishop_n desirous_a to_o continue_v the_o same_o hil._n ad_fw-la constan._n lib._n 2._o athan._n apolog._n ad_fw-la constan._n the_o zealous_a prayer_n of_o atha_n and_o the_o people_n for_o their_o prince_n though_o a_o heretic_n athan._n ibidem_fw-la athan._n eadem_fw-la apol._n ad_fw-la constan_n rebellion_n &_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o by_o christian_n and_o special_o by_o bishop_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o when_o &_o upon_o what_o occasion_n spiritual_a pastor_n begin_v to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n spiritual_a pastor_n never_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n till_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o rule_v all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o war_n for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n both_o lawful_a and_o honourable_a the_o jesuite_n shall_v prove_v that_o subject_n may_v rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n for_o religion_n and_o they_o show_v that_o one_o prince_n may_v war_v upon_o another_o in_o all_o war_n the_o person_n must_v be_v warrant_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cause_n good_a that_o they_o fight_v for_o private_a man_n can_v give_v no_o warrant_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n they_o be_v but_o thief_n and_o murderer_n that_o use_v the_o sword_n without_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n pastors_n can_v authorise_v no_o man_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n they_o that_o bear_v it_o by_o god_n ordinance_n must_v licence_v other_o to_o use_v it_o pastor_n be_v no_o superior_a judge_n for_o bear_v arm_n the_o defence_n how_o favourable_a the_o papist_n be_v to_o their_o own_o tumult_n law_n of_o their_o own_o make_n do_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o rebellion_n the_o jesuite_n take_v arm_n to_o depose_v prince_n that_o be_v to_o subvert_v their_o state_n &_o life_n who_o by_o god_n law_n they_o shall_v honour_v and_o obey_v the_o defence_n cap._n 15._o 2._o paral._n cap._n 15._o a_o king_n force_v his_o people_n be_v no_o proof_n for_o subject_n oppress_v their_o prince_n these_o stranger_n do_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o serve_v god_n but_o not_o to_o impugn_v their_o prince_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o king_n 15._o the_o mother_n can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sceptre_n her_o son_n be_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n 2._o chron._n 15._o asa_n have_v be_v king_n 15._o year_n &_o above_o before_o he_o remove_v his_o mother_n from_o her_o dignity_n asaes_n mother_n lose_v the_o dignity_n which_o she_o have_v but_o not_o the_o crown_n which_o she_o have_v not_o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o deut._n cap._n 13._o death_n by_o god_n law_n provide_v not_o for_o heretic_n but_o for_o apostate_n levit._fw-la 24.20_o exod._n 22.21_o the_o penalty_n of_o moses_n law_n stand_v not_o in_o force_n under_o the_o gospel_n aug._n contra_fw-la cresc_n li._n 3._o ca._n 50_o nullis_fw-la bonis_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la hoc_fw-la placet_fw-la si_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_o quemquam_fw-la licet_fw-la haereticum_fw-la saeviatur_fw-la deut._n 13._o 13._o exod._n 20._o the_o prince_n be_v to_o punish_v other_o and_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o other_o princes_z when_o they_o sin_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n child_n may_v not_o chastise_v their_o parent_n though_o faulty_a much_o less_o subject_n their_o sovereign_n deut._n 25._o execution_n do_v upon_o prince_n you_o will_v slay_v 3000._o numb_a 25.4_o vers._n 1._o 2._o this_o fact_n have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n for_o a_o warrant_n rebellion_n against_o prince_n have_v neither_o numb_a 25.5_o god_n embrace_v the_o zeal_n of_o phinees_n not_o for_o use_v the_o sword_n without_o authority_n but_o for_o neglect_v his_o own_o dignity_n while_o he_o do_v execute_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n &_o the_o magistrate_n exod._n 32._o the_o levite_n be_v charge_v by_o god_n &_o the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v this_o execution_n 1._o chron._n 6._o â—_o chron._n 23._o moses_n be_v a_o magistrate_n gen._n 14._o priest_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v sometime_o magistrate_n psalm_n 99_o 99_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 8._o 2._o sam._n 20._o the_o word_n cohen_o signify_v as_o well_o a_o prince_n as_o a_o priest_n exod._n 40._o aaron_z &_o his_o son_n only_o have_v the_o priesthood_n numb_a 3._o moses_n be_v aaron_n brother_n and_o not_o his_o son_n num._n 18._o aaron_n brethren_n may_v not_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n moses_n may_v anoint_v aaron_n &_o yet_o be_v no_o priest_n heb._n 5._o hieron_n traditiones_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la regum_fw-la tomo_fw-la 3._o hieron_n in_o psal._n 98._o s._n hierom_n &_o s._n aug._n take_v the_o word_n priest_n large_o for_o he_o that_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o for_o he_o that_o offer_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n moses_n may_v be_v call_v a_o priest_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v also_o a_o magistrate_n august_n in_o psalm_n 98._o 98._o 1._o chron._n 6.33.34_o 6.33.34_o num._n 25.13_o 1._o sam._n 14._o 14._o 1._o chron._n 6._o aug._n quaest_n super_fw-la levit._fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o 23._o numb_a 12._o 12._o exod._n 33._o 33._o numb_a 27._o deut._n 31._o 31._o judg._n 1._o 1._o sam._n 16._o samuel_n no_o priest_n priest_n 1._o sam._n 7._o 7._o judg._n 11._o 11._o judg._n 13._o 13._o judg._n 13.2_o 13.2_o 2._o sam._n 6._o 6._o 2._o sam._n 24._o 24._o 1._o king_n 3._o 3._o 1._o king_n 9_o what_o the_o scripture_n mean_v when_o it_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v no_o priest_n offer_v offer_v 1._o sam._n 13._o 1._o sam._n 14._o vers_fw-la 3._o &_o 18._o saul_n offence_n be_v distrust_n &_o impatience_n &_o not_o sacrifice_v in_o his_o own_o person_n person_n 1._o sam._n 10._o 10._o 1._o sam._n 13._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o numb_a 27._o the_o punishment_n of_o prince_n for_o schism_n and_o revolt_n 2._o paral._n 13._o 1._o paral._n 21._o 4._o reg._n 8._o 8._o numb_a 27.21_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o consult_v god_n for_o the_o king_n war_n but_o not_o to_o appoint_v the_o king_n what_o he_o think_v good_a good_a ver._n 18.28_o 18.28_o ver._n 18._o 18._o ver._n 2.4.11.12_o 2.4.11.12_o ver._n 8._o 8._o 2._o chron._n 13._o the_o war_n of_o abiah_n be_v of_o one_o prince_n against_o a_o other_o other_o 2._o chron._n 11._o 11._o 2._o chron._n 13.5_o and_o not_o so_o much_o for_o religion_n as_o for_o rent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o judah_n 3._o king_n 15._o 3_o king_n 14.22_o abia_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o jeroboam_fw-la 4._o king_n 8._o the_o man_n of_o edom_n be_v profane_a infidel_n and_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o religion_n when_o they_o revolt_v 2._o chron._n 25._o joshua_n 21._o 4_o king_n 8._o every_o thing_n report_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o by_o &_o by_o commend_v commend_v 2._o chron._n 21._o they_o do_v evil_a to_o rebel_v or_o else_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o obey_v do_v not_o well_o this_o defection_n of_o libuah_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n joshua_n 22._o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o fight_v with_o twain_o judg._n 20._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o but_o what_o fight_n can_v you_o show_v of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n the_o war_n of_o
prince_n against_o prince_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o euseb._n li._n 9_o ca._n 6._o the_o armenian_n be_v no_o subject_n but_o confederates_n euseb._n li._n 9_o ca._n 7._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o war_n make_v for_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o some_o rebel_v but_o this_o also_o must_v be_v show_v that_o their_o rebellion_n be_v allow_v allow_v rom._n 13._o well_o they_o may_v shut_v the_o church_n door_n against_o ethnic_n while_o they_o be_v at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n but_o they_o never_o rebel_v nor_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v any_o punishment_n that_o galerius_n or_o other_o will_v inflict_v on_o they_o euseb._n li._n 8._o ca._n 7.9.10.12_o 7.9.10.12_o euseb._n li._n 8._o ca._n 7.9.10.12_o 7.9.10.12_o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o nazian_n the_o land_n basil._n ambros._n lib._n 5._o epist_n epist_n theod._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o s._n basil_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o grow_v to_o a_o tumult_n for_o his_o defence_n see_v nazianzenes_n funeral_n oration_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n basil._n the_o people_n offer_v to_o save_v their_o bishop_n from_o the_o private_a and_o intemperate_a rage_n of_o a_o deputy_n but_o not_o from_o the_o emperor_n nazian_n in_o laudem_fw-la basilij_fw-la oratio_fw-la funebr_fw-la this_o tumult_n seem_v tolerable_a and_o yet_o s._n basill_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o s._n ambrose_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o milan_n to_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o emperor_n ambros._n epist_n lib._n 5._o epist_n ad_fw-la marcel_n 33._o ibidem_fw-la pugnare_fw-la non_fw-la debeo_fw-la see_v the_o five_o book_n and_o 33._o epistle_n of_o s._n ambrose_n for_o this_o whole_a action_n this_o casual_a disorder_n be_v much_o against_o the_o bishop_n will_v &_o yet_o nothing_o near_o a_o rebellion_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 33._o 33._o ibidem_fw-la have_v the_o jesuite_n be_v in_o s._n ambrose_n place_n they_o will_v have_v tell_v the_o emperor_n a_o other_o tale_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o if_o the_o people_n be_v afraid_a to_o rebel_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o bishop_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o theodoret._n li._n 2._o cap._n 13._o the_o example_n of_o athanasius_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o sozom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o dama_n in_o pontific_n athanasius_n no_o rebel_n athanasius_n horrible_o belâ—ed_v by_o the_o jesuit_n athanasius_n clear_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n father_n on_o he_o athanas._n ad_fw-la imperator_fw-la constantium_fw-la apolog._n do_v this_o man_n stir_v constans_n against_o constantius_n constantius_n and_o jesuit_n athanasius_n say_v it_o have_v be_v madness_n to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n say_v he_o do_v athanas._o ibiden_v ibidem_fw-la how_o far_o the_o be_v he_o from_o rebel_a be_v they_o sober_a or_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n that_o not_o only_o think_v but_o open_o affirm_v they_o may_v resist_v and_o deprive_v the_o prince_n the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o seditious_a socra_fw-la li._n 7._o c._n 13._o euag._n li._n 2._o ca._n 8._o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o &_o li._n 7._o cap._n 13._o euag._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o &_o 8._o thief_n and_o murderer_n far_o more_o tolerable_a than_o deposer_n of_o prince_n sozom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o athanas._o ever_o submit_v himself_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n incline_v to_o any_o tumult_n for_o his_o cause_n sozom._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 18._o and_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o 30._o sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 19_o 19_o socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 37._o the_o tumult_n at_o alexandria_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o peter_n and_o reject_v of_o lucius_n socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 37._o the_o people_n drive_v lucius_n from_o his_o see_n but_o not_o with_o arm_n the_o people_n may_v cleave_v to_o their_o true_a pastor_n though_o the_o prince_n by_o force_n have_v place_v a_o other_o in_o his_o steed_n that_o lucius_n be_v expel_v from_o his_o bishopric_n be_v confess_v but_o the_o mean_a how_o it_o be_v do_v be_v not_o express_v socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 36._o lucius_n detest_a for_o shed_v of_o blood_n by_o one_o that_o be_v a_o convert_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o niceph._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 21._o 21._o theodoret._n li._n 5._o cap._n 39_o how_o the_o persian_n be_v harbour_v by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a young_a socrat._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 18._o 18._o socrat._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 18._o 18._o socrat._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 20._o can_v the_o jesuit_n find_v no_o difference_n between_o depose_v prince_n by_o their_o own_o subject_n &_o harbour_v of_o stranger_n by_o other_o prince_n atticus_n no_o subject_n to_o the_o persian_a can_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o subject_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n have_v other_o good_a cause_n to_o war_n upon_o the_o persian_a socrat._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 20._o cap._n 18._o &_o 20._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o example_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o leo._n epist_n 75._o euag._n li._n 2._o ca._n 8._o leo_n request_v the_o prince_n to_o punish_v his_o subject_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n euag._n li._n 2._o ca._n 8._o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o punish_v heretic_n but_o not_o for_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o gregory_n make_v the_o like_a request_n to_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n no_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o his_o prince_n for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n aug._n in_o psal._n 124._o if_o apostate_n be_v serve_v &_o obay_v by_o christian_n what_o prince_n shall_v be_v depose_v caus._n 11._o quaest_n 13._o §._o julianus_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o what_o prince_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v &_o when_o the_o jesuite_n find_v no_o example_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n where_o a_o prince_n be_v urge_v with_o arm_n by_o his_o own_o subject_n come_v to_o this_o shift_n that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o if_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v depose_v prince_n and_o do_v not_o they_o be_v they_o permitter_n &_o increaser_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o tyranny_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o jesuit_n slander_v the_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a but_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v their_o prince_n socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 22._o what_o opportunity_n the_o christian_n have_v to_o distress_n constantius_n socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o athanas._n apolog_fw-la ad_fw-la constant._n socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o and_o julian._n julian._n in_o psal._n 124._o 124._o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o and_o valen_n socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 35._o and_o valentinian_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la de_fw-fr gest_n romanor_n lib._n 1._o and_o anastasius_n euag._n li._n 3._o ca._n 44_o anastasius_n a_o heretic_n offer_v to_o resign_v his_o crown_n &_o the_o people_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o regard_v of_o duty_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n keep_v the_o primative_a church_n from_o resist_v heretical_a prince_n prince_n rom._n 13._o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la de_fw-fr gest_n romanor_n lib._n 1._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o se._n s._n thomas_n 2.2_o quaest_a 10._o artic_a 10._o rom._n 13._o their_o scroll_n resolve_v direct_o against_o s._n paul_n rom._n 13._o luke_n 20._o this_o be_v nether_a pertinent_a to_o our_o question_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o their_o meaning_n tertullian_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la never_o rebel_n be_v christian_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o reason_n why_o christian_n will_v not_o resist_v take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o confession_n tertul._n in_o apologetico_fw-la ibidem_fw-la christian_n command_v by_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o prince_n though_o they_o be_v persecutor_n ibidem_fw-la see_v s._n paul_n &_o s._n peter_n for_o obedience_n to_o heathen_a prince_n rom._n 13._o tertul._n in_o apologetico_fw-la mark_n what_o face_n the_o christian_n have_v 200._o year_n after_o christ._n desolation_n will_v have_v follow_v if_o the_o christian_n shall_v have_v but_o forsake_v the_o pagan_n the_o citizen_n almost_o all_o christian_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o prince_n excommunicate_v &_o deprive_v for_o defect_n in_o religion_n an_fw-mi anti_fw-la pape_n heretical_a malice_n no_o precedent_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n within_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ._n zonar_n annal_n to_o 3._o in_o imperio_fw-la leon._n isaâ—ri_fw-la vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 718._o otho_fw-la frisingen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o sigebert_n in_o anno_fw-la 731._o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o italian_n against_o leo_n may_v be_v the_o pope_n secret_a practice_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o
6._o cap._n 15._o three_o lodovike_n &_o not_o one_o of_o they_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v offer_v doposition_n by_o any_o pope_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o it_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o wrong_v to_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o hildebrand_n the_o jesuite_n mannerly_a speech_n of_o the_o emperor_n acts._n 12._o vers_fw-la 22._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o contention_n between_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o henry_n the_o three_o emperor_n prove_v the_o pope_n right_a to_o depose_v prince_n &_o we_o remit_v the_o success_n that_o right_o be_v yet_o unproved_a the_o praise_n of_o the_o person_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o pope_n hildebrand_n a_o good_a man_n hildebrand_n may_v well_o be_v a_o dealer_n in_o berengarius_fw-la recantation_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v condemn_v themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o commend_v hildebrand_n which_o like_o they_o better_o peter_n endure_v or_o hildebrand_n displace_v prince_n lambert_n schaf_n abbas_n vrsperg_n the_o mildness_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n what_o justice_n call_v you_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o 1000_o year_n count_v wickedness_n wickedness_n jude_n epist_n epist_n rom._n 23._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o lib._n 3._o cap._n ult._n factorum_fw-la memorabilium_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o genuâ—_n for_o pope_n hildebrand_n see_v vrsperpen_n lib._n 5._o annalium_fw-la how_o know_v baptista_n fulgosius_n the_o goodness_n of_o hildebrand_n that_o live_v 400_o year_n before_o he_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr constant._n a_o noble_a man_n fancy_n be_v no_o fit_a balance_n for_o this_o cause_n no_o reason_n that_o prince_n right_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o italian_a duke_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o trithem_n in_o chron._n if_o baptista_n know_v little_a of_o hildebrand_n trithemius_n know_v less_o of_o henry_n the_o four_o trithemius_n a_o man_n of_o their_o side_n &_o our_o age_n be_v no_o good_a witness_n in_o this_o case_n dodechinus_n in_o anno_fw-la 1090._o this_o pestilent_a slander_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o come_n first_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o rebel_n that_o seek_v to_o supplant_v he_o three_o bishopricke_n for_o one_o sword_n be_v no_o such_o heinous_a simony_n the_o jesuit_n be_v content_a to_o make_v their_o abbass_n whore_n and_o their_o bishop_n sodomite_n to_o deface_v this_o emperor_n the_o great_a fautor_n of_o hildebrand_n alive_a at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o never_o charge_v he_o with_o these_o unclean_a surmise_n dodechinus_n in_o anno_fw-la 1106._o marianus_n in_o anno_fw-la 1075._o he_o that_o will_v rebel_v against_o his_o prince_n must_v be_v a_o slanderer_n of_o his_o prince_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o rebel_v without_o cause_n vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 4._o habetur_fw-la in_o fasciculo_fw-la rerum_fw-la sciendarum_fw-la colony_n impresso_fw-la he_o touch_v the_o very_a crime_n that_o the_o jesuite_n object_n vrspergeâ—s_n in_o anno_fw-la 1071._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o paint_v out_o hildebrand_n in_o his_o colour_n if_o that_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1076._o vrsperg_n in_o anno_fw-la 1080._o vrsperg_n ibiden_v the_o jesuite_n believe_v one_o rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n without_o prâ—sâ—_n but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o bishop_n &_o noble_n of_o italy_n &_o germany_n judicial_o pronounce_v against_o the_o pope_n italy_n displease_v with_o henry_n for_o submit_v himself_o to_o hildebrand_n lambert_n scafnaburgen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1077._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n have_v condemn_v hildebrand_n for_o capital_a crime_n hildebrand_n infamous_a for_o all_o vice_n hildebrand_n a_o apostatical_a pope_n he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o rest_n of_o hildebrand_n virtue_n let_v he_o read_v beno_n the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o life_n and_o act_n the_o fact_n and_o not_o the_o life_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o flatterer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n marriage_n in_o priest_n and_o obedience_n to_o prince_n impugn_a by_o the_o name_n of_o fornication_n &_o simony_n hildebrande_n grief_n against_o the_o emperor_n hildebrande_n policy_n to_o quell_v the_o emperor_n these_o advantage_n the_o pope_n have_v against_o the_o prince_n lambert_n scafnaburg_n in_o anno_fw-la 1077._o hildebrand_n first_o attempt_n be_v to_o pull_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o king_n the_o next_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o the_o corrector_n &_o master_n of_o prince_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n show_v itself_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n have_v observe_v in_o hildebrand_n as_o much_o as_o i_o report_v auent_n annal_n lib._n 5._o fol._n 562.569_o &_o sequent_a the_o jesuite_n trust_v none_o but_o italian_n &_o such_o as_o flatter_v the_o pope_n as_o fast_o as_o themselves_o vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1076._o hildebrand_n own_o confession_n for_o what_o cause_v he_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o free_a from_o simony_n by_o the_o report_n of_o his_o very_a enemy_n lambert_n scafn_n in_o anno_fw-la 1075._o do_v not_o this_o prince_n vehement_o detest_v symonist_n lambert_n scafn_n ibidem_fw-la no_o prince_n free_a in_o his_o election_n than_o henry_n the_o 4._o if_o the_o pope_n have_v commit_v no_o worse_a simony_n than_o henry_n the_o 4._o do_v the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o it_o be_v the_o monk_n of_o purpose_n diffame_v the_o prince_n to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 4._o in_fw-la fasciculo_fw-la rerunsciendarum_fw-la henry_n the_o 4._o abuse_v by_o his_o tutor_n in_o his_o minority_n this_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o monk_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o hildebrand_n be_v offend_v that_o the_o prince_n shall_v give_v spiritual_a live_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o pull_v first_o the_o clergy_n &_o after_o the_o people_n from_o the_o prince_n prince_n be_v never_o weaken_v till_o their_o clergy_n take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o they_o hildebrand_n make_v it_o simony_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o present_v to_o a_o spiritual_a live_n platina_n in_o gregor_n 7._o vide_fw-la cause_n 16._o quaesi_fw-la 7._o ¶_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la deincept_n lusty_o say_v and_o like_o a_o pope_n ibidem_fw-la this_o be_v never_o count_v simony_n before_o hildebrand_n time_n platina_n in_o benedict_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o prince_n consent_n lambert_n schaf_n in_o anno_fw-la 1073._o hildebrand_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n dare_v not_o be_v order_v without_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n that_o which_o hildebrand_n condemn_v be_v long_o before_o confirm_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o former_a bishop_n of_o rome_n distinct._n 63._o ¶_o adrianus_n hildebrand_n accurse_v by_o his_o predecessor_n distinct._n 63._o ¶_o in_o synod_n this_o be_v the_o yoke_n which_o hildebrand_n can_v not_o endure_v martin_n polon_n in_o adriano_n &_o leone_n 9_o plat._n in_o pasc._n 1_o &_o leon._n 8._o sigebert_n in_o anno_fw-la 1111._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a quarrel_n between_o hildebrand_n and_o henry_n the_o 4._o be_v not_o this_o a_o wise_a cause_n to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o crown_n the_o prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o pope_n consistory_n refuse_v the_o pope_n penalty_n be_v no_o deprivation_n in_o a_o prince_n any_o pastor_n may_v remit_v the_o prince_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n mark_v the_o stately_a proceed_n of_o hildebrand_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o devil_n himself_o may_v minister_v as_o good_a justice_n as_o hildebrand_n do_v the_o pope_n arbitrarie_a penance_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n the_o pope_n abuse_v the_o key_n to_o increase_v his_o gain_n and_o power_n how_o hildebrand_n speed_v with_o his_o enterprise_n the_o just_a reward_n of_o a_o rebel_n show_v in_o rodolph_n vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1080._o sigebet_n in_o anno_fw-la 1080._o hildebrand_n prophesi_v against_o himself_o hildebrand_n himself_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o popedom_n sigeber_n in_o anno_fw-la 1084._o vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1083._o siger_n in_o anno_fw-la 1085._o in_o vita_fw-la &_o gestis_fw-la hildebrand_n otho_fw-la prisingens_n li._n 6._o cap._n 35._o deprivation_n of_o prince_n never_o offer_v by_o any_o before_o hildebrande_n sigeb_n in_o anno_fw-la 1088._o this_o be_v right_a the_o jesuite_n cause_n apud_fw-la auent_fw-la lib._n 5._o fol._n 563._o vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1085._o the_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n commend_v hildebrand_n to_o the_o heaven_n vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 4._o in_fw-la fasciculo_fw-la rerion_n sciendarum_fw-la that_o part_n punish_v which_o offend_v what_o hildebrand_n begin_v the_o pope_n that_o come_v after_o will_v never_o leave_v off_o three_o erectâ—â—_n against_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o all_o slay_v the_o two_o son_n of_o hen._n the_o 4._o
set_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o father_n for_o this_o whole_a story_n see_v cuspinian_n in_o henr_n 4._o auent_n in_o annalibus_fw-la &_o the_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o in_o fasciculo_fw-la rerum_fw-la sciendarum_fw-la the_o noble_n shrink_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n henry_n the_o 4._o aid_v by_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n when_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o friend_n a_o right_a pattern_n of_o the_o romish_a institution_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o chron._n hist._n pol._n lib._n 4._o king_n of_o late_a time_n excommunicate_v cuspin_n in_o hen._n 4._o cuspin_n ibidem_fw-la bishop_n stanislaie_v murder_v by_o king_n boleslaus_n this_o king_n â—ct_n be_v evil_a 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n be_v worse_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o kill_v his_o prince_n than_o for_o a_o king_n to_o kill_v a_o bishop_n cromerus_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la polon_n lib._n 4._o in_o boleslao_n rebellion_n and_o murder_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v prince_n we_o defend_v not_o the_o vice_n of_o prince_n but_o examine_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n god_n punish_v prince_n though_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o malefactor_n who_o shall_v punish_v he_o the_o key_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o crown_n of_o prince_n tyrant_n be_v never_o yet_o repress_v by_o priest_n 1._o sam._n 22._o 2._o sam._n 11._o 3._o reg._n 21._o &_o 18_o mat._n 14._o act._n 12._o many_o prince_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o own_o realm_n but_o not_o by_o priest_n prince_n be_v better_a to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o realm_n if_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v their_o judge_n than_o to_o endure_v the_o pope_n pride_n how_o fredrick_n the_o first_o be_v handle_v by_o these_o art_n the_o pope_n have_v grow_v great_a &_o by_o these_o he_o yet_o stand_v psalm_n 91._o the_o tyramny_n &_o injury_n of_o pope_n against_o prince_n be_v infinite_a radeviâ—us_fw-fr de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la frederici_fw-la lib._n 10._o apud_fw-la naucler_n volume_n 3._o gener_fw-la 39_o anno_fw-la 1156._o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n a_o foul_a sin_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o set_v his_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v the_o clergy_n swear_v fealty_n to_o their_o prince_n the_o pope_n gain_n must_v not_o be_v impair_v navel_n ibidem_fw-la the_o mildness_n of_o frederike_v answer_v to_o the_o pope_n letter_n bishop_n owe_v fidelity_n to_o prince_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o temporality_n but_o of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n crâ—pt_v long_o since_o unto_o peter_n seat_n antichrist_n practise_v for_o life_n to_o make_v himself_o strong_a abbas_n vrspergen_v in_o anno_fw-la 1152._o &_o nauc_v genera_fw-la 39_o anno_fw-la 1158._o the_o pope_n contrive_v a_o mighty_a conspiracy_n to_o resist_v the_o prince_n &_o to_o drive_v he_o clean_o out_o of_o italy_n vrsperg_n in_o anno_fw-la 1152._o naucler_n generate_fw-la 39_o cuspinian_n in_o frederico_n adrian_n choke_v with_o a_o fly_n cuspian_n in_o friderico_n 1_o cuspinian_n in_o frederico_n 2._o the_o italian_a story_n whole_o bend_v to_o justify_v the_o pope_n do_n and_o to_o belie_v the_o german_a prince_n in_o these_o case_n i_o allege_v no_o writer_n but_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n radevicus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la frideric_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 52._o cap._n 69._o cap._n 67._o cap._n 69._o &_o 71._o radevicus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la frideric_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 52._o cap._n 69._o cap._n 67._o cap._n 69._o &_o 71._o radevicus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la frideric_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 52._o cap._n 69._o cap._n 67._o cap._n 69._o &_o 71._o radevicus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la frideric_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 52._o cap._n 69._o cap._n 67._o cap._n 69._o &_o 71._o this_o conspiracy_n be_v make_v while_o adrian_n live_v before_o alexander_n election_n come_v in_o question_n the_o council_n of_o papia_n pronounce_v victor_n to_o be_v lawful_o choose_v radevicus_n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la frideric_n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 64_o bishop_n have_v skill_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o of_o church_n which_o prince_n have_v not_o radevic_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 67.68.70_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v conspire_v against_o the_o prince_n the_o choice_n of_o victor_n alexander_n seâ—_n up_o by_o the_o conspirator_n against_o victo_n fredrick_n do_v but_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n prince_n and_o much_o less_o their_o ancient_a emperor_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n victor_n election_n be_v faulty_a but_o alexander_n be_v worse_a alexander_n election_n be_v utter_o void_a counsel_n before_o and_o after_o do_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v to_o apud_fw-la rudevic_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 51._o ca._n 52._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n the_o mean_n which_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o tire_v the_o emperor_n naucl._n gener_fw-la 39_o &_o 40._o cuspinian_n in_o fred._n 1._o fredrick_n tame_v those_o country_n that_o rebel_v against_o he_o vide_fw-la naucl._n gener_fw-la 40._o anno_fw-la 1177._o the_o time_n for_o antichrist_n to_o be_v exalt_v naucl._n gen_fw-la 40._o anno_fw-la 1177_o the_o pope_n be_v where_o he_o will_v be_v can_v you_o tell_v where_o s._n peter_n do_v wage_v war_n upon_o any_o private_a man_n or_o prince_n naucl._n gen_fw-la 39_o anno_fw-la 1158._o the_o pope_n fight_v with_o prince_n for_o earthly_a gain_n &_o grief_n what_o quarrel_n the_o pope_n have_v pursue_v these_o 500_o year_n first_o clergy_n man_n living_n &_o then_o their_o person_n must_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o prince_n how_o frederik_n the_o second_o be_v handle_v vrsper_n in_o anno_fw-la 1227._o blond_n dec_fw-la 2._o lib._n 7._o all_o that_o wickedness_n be_v the_o lawful_a defence_n of_o his_o own_o right_n platina_n in_o honorio_n 3_o the_o italian_n can_v defend_v the_o pope_n but_o by_o enforce_v heinous_a crime_n against_o the_o emperor_n though_o they_o know_v none_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n egerne_n against_o frederik_n the_o â—_o in_o henrico_n 3_o decad._n 2._o lib._n 7._o vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1221._o the_o pope_n do_v the_o prince_n wrong_v though_o the_o italian_n say_v nay_o cuspinian_n in_o frederico_n 2._o cuspinian_o admonition_n of_o the_o italian_a story_n it_o be_v no_o small_a point_n of_o antichrist_n policy_n to_o get_v some_o that_o shall_v make_v all_o manner_n of_o lie_n for_o he_o &_o his_o see_n gregory_n fury_n against_o this_o emperor_n note_v the_o piety_n of_o pope_n so_o have_v you_o need_v to_o say_v for_o if_o you_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v â—ruâ—_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a naucler_n gener_fw-la 41_o anno_fw-la 1229._o the_o italian_n will_v fain_o pretend_v other_o cause_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n honesty_n thâ—se_a be_v so_o shameful_a that_o they_o blush_v to_o hear_v they_o naucler_n ibiden_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o prince_n embassador_n to_o prove_v their_o master_n sickness_n this_o be_v no_o pride_n vrstergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1227._o the_o pope_n do_v hinder_v the_o prince_n from_o go_v &_o yet_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o not_o go_v naucler_n gener_fw-la â—1_n anno_o 1226._o the_o pope_n key_n be_v ever_o ready_a against_o the_o prince_n but_o never_o against_o those_o that_o molest_v the_o prince_n vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1228._o vrsper_n â—odem_fw-la anno_fw-la the_o pope_n invade_v the_o emperor_n dominion_n while_o he_o be_v fight_v against_o the_o turk_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o betray_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o turkeâ—_n vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1229._o the_o pope_n be_v angry_a that_o the_o prince_n return_v with_o peace_n and_o victory_n nauâ—_n l._n general_a 41._o anno_fw-la 1228._o the_o pope_n stir_v the_o princess_n soldier_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v encamp_v against_o the_o turk_n though_o this_o prince_n suffer_v all_o these_o wrong_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n yet_o the_o italian_n rail_v mighty_o on_o he_o and_o magnify_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o his_o do_n blondus_fw-la in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n deal_v very_o spiteful_o with_o frederik_n the_o second_o naucl._n go_v 41._o anno_fw-la 1229._o blondus_n help_v pope_n gregory_n tale_n â—londus_fw-la decad._n 2._o lib._n 7._o blondus_n false_a surmise_n of_o fredrick_n what_o will_v not_o italian_a wit_n do_v when_o they_o be_v displease_v platina_n in_o gregorio_n 9_o fredrick_n recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o turk_n the_o pope_n grieve_v with_o the_o prince_n return_n because_o his_o presence_n will_v hinder_v the_o pope_n practice_n the_o prince_n have_v be_v well_o occupy_v to_o stand_v fight_v for_o christ_n sepulchre_n while_o the_o pope_n spoil_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o home_n the_o holy_a land_n do_v the_o pope_n good_a service_n the_o pope_n rather_o increase_v
than_o resist_v the_o turk_n power_n the_o pope_n himself_o spoil_v the_o west_n empire_n &_o betray_v the_o east_n to_o the_o turk_n italy_n shake_v into_o shiver_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o likewise_o germany_n the_o emperor_n diet_v lest_o he_o shall_v get_v strength_n to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o holy_a land_n use_v as_o a_o continual_a issue_n to_o weaken_v christian_n prince_n leave_v they_o shall_v stir_v against_o the_o pope_n at_o home_n the_o pope_n will_v never_o aâ—sist_v the_o grecian_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o grecian_n be_v deliver_v as_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o turk_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o price_n of_o one_o dinner_n at_o the_o pope_n table_n and_o yet_o blondus_n think_v it_o be_v to_o good_a cheap_a blonduâ—_n decad_a 2._o lib._n 7._o the_o prince_n deputy_n do_v but_o defend_v his_o master_n right_a &_o inheritance_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o pope_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o so_o much_o money_n pursue_v the_o emperor_n worse_o than_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o field_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o turkâ—_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o recompense_v they_o as_o rebel_n the_o cross_n first_o use_v against_o infidel_n for_o christ_n glory_n the_o pope_n turn_v against_o christian_a prince_n to_o revenge_v his_o private_a enmity_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o quarrel_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o this_o emperor_n the_o pope_n first_o arm_v the_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n &_o they_o depose_v he_o for_o seek_v to_o subdue_v they_o with_o force_n of_o arm_n that_o rebel_v against_o he_o platina_n in_o gregor_n 9_o blondus_fw-la decad_n 25._o lib._n 7._o naucl._n generate_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1238._o the_o original_n of_o this_o second_o war_n between_o the_o prince_n &_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o fredrick_n when_o the_o prince_n come_v to_o recover_v his_o own_o gregory_n nourish_v the_o conspiracy_n which_o adrian_n make_v to_o keep_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n the_o pope_n peace_n be_v this_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v loose_v all_o his_o right_n in_o italy_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 40._o anno_fw-la 1183._o the_o prince_n perceive_v the_o pope_n purpose_n will_v make_v no_o such_o peace_n how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o the_o prince_n not_o to_o give_v over_o his_o right_n in_o italy_n the_o italian_n hate_v the_o german_a emperor_n platina_n in_o gregorio_n 9_o what_o prank_n be_v play_v with_o frederick_n before_o he_o â—ought_v revenge_n the_o prince_n cause_n be_v good_a his_o revenge_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o needful_a this_o prince_n of_o all_o other_o most_o wicked_o abuse_v by_o pope_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1242._o sexti_fw-la decretal_a lib._n 2._o the_o senten_a &_o reiudicat_fw-la ¶_o add_v apostolice_n §_o &_o ut_fw-la ad_fw-la frederick_n charge_v with_o perjury_n sext._n decret_a li._n 2._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o pope_n charge_v the_o prince_n with_o perjury_n for_o repress_v that_o rebellion_n which_o the_o pope_n favour_v with_o sacrilege_n the_o pope_n make_v it_o sacrilege_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o imprison_v a_o rebellious_a priest_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1240._o with_o heresy_n the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o the_o emperor_n upon_o suspicion_n with_o injury_n frederik_n offer_v no_o wrong_n in_o defend_v his_o own_o sexti_fw-la decret_n li._n 2._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la naucler_n gener_fw-la 38._o anno_fw-la 1137._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 38._o anno_fw-la 1138._o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o recover_v his_o right_n in_o sicily_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 40._o anno_fw-la 1186._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 40._o anno_fw-la 1193._o &_o 1194._o frederick_n the_o second_o have_v a_o double_a right_n to_o sicily_n vide_fw-la naucler_n anno_o 1138._o &_o 1210._o the_o pope_n have_v only_o a_o pension_n out_o of_o sicily_n the_o soundness_n of_o the_o pope_n censure_n against_o the_o prince_n what_o justice_n prince_n may_v look_v for_o in_o the_o pope_n consistory_n the_o pope_n a_o very_a patâ—ent_n &_o discreet_a judge_n naâ—xlâ—â—_n gener_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1246._o will_v it_o not_o do_v prince_n good_a to_o have_v such_o a_o ioylie_o judge_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1242._o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n utter_o deny_v in_o those_o day_n what_o a_o fire_n the_o pope_n proceed_v saddle_v in_o italy_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1240._o blondus_fw-la decad_n 2._o lib._n 7._o horrible_a tumult_n ensue_v this_o deposition_n of_o fredrick_n germany_n reject_v the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o friderike_n auent_n annal_n boior_fw-it lib._n 7._o fol._n 675._o what_o germanie_fw-fr thought_n of_o the_o pope_n enterprise_n auent_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 674._o what_o entertainment_n the_o pope_n nuntioe_n have_v in_o germany_n auent_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 677._o the_o pope_n agent_n accurse_v in_o every_o church_n as_o a_o pestilent_a archheretic_n auent_n annal_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 683._o the_o pope_n livelie_a describe_v in_o his_o colour_n the_o romish_a warfare_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 684._o hildebrand_n the_o first_o layer_n of_o this_o plot_n ibidem_fw-la what_o the_o pope_n seek_v for_o by_o war_a with_o prince_n the_o servant_n of_o servant_n affect_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n the_o right_a portraiture_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v elect_v 1200._o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n have_v detest_v the_o pope_n pride_n in_o depose_v prince_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o anno_fw-la 1247._o the_o new_a elect_a against_o frederick_n have_v small_a joy_n of_o their_o promotion_n cuspinian_n in_o frideric_n 2._o the_o pope_n weapon_n against_o prince_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 44._o anno_fw-la 1313._o lodovike_a depose_v without_o all_o cause_n platina_n in_o clement_n 5._o be_v not_o these_o weighty_a cause_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 44._o anno_fw-la 1314._o auent_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 748._o lodovicke_v election_n naucler_n ibid._n the_o pope_n depose_v the_o prince_n because_o he_o will_v not_o look_v on_o while_o the_o pope_n faction_n do_v ransack_v the_o empire_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1324._o the_o pope_n call_v his_o furious_a faction_n the_o church_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1324._o pope_n johns_n do_n mislike_v both_o of_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1335._o and_o by_o his_o own_o successor_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1338._o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n take_v with_o lodovike_a against_o the_o pope_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1338._o these_o principle_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o emperor_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n auent_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 761._o pope_n johns_n proceed_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la marsil_n patin_n the_o pope_n make_v it_o heresy_n to_o speak_v against_o his_o pride_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1338._o naucler_n ibid._n heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n rom._n 13._o luke_n â—2_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o speak_v against_o his_o wasteful_a and_o excessive_a wealth_n caus._n 12._o quaest_n 1._o ¶_o dilectissiâ—â—_n sexti_fw-la decretal_a lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr verb._n significat_fw-la cap._n 3._o platina_n in_o joan._n 23._o platina_n like_v not_o pope_n johns_n decretal_a against_o the_o franciscanes_n what_o the_o franciscanes_n mean_v by_o their_o assertion_n why_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o digest_v their_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o wretched_a friar_n the_o pope_n will_v no_o peace_n with_o lodovic_a but_o on_o such_o condition_n as_o no_o swineherd_a will_v accept_v naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1343._o where_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o use_v naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o anno_fw-la 1344._o the_o german_n will_v suffer_v no_o such_o submission_n a_o pact_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o choose_v a_o other_o emperor_n auent_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 785._o the_o german_n swear_v afresh_o to_o lodovike_v after_o the_o pope_n have_v depose_v he_o auent_n lib_n 7._o fol_z 787._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o a_o 1346._o frederick_n drench_v naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o a_o 1347._o cuspinian_n in_o friderico_n 2._o naucler_n anno_o 1347._o naucler_n anno_o 1348_o naucler_n anno_o 1350._o a_o other_o elect_v poison_v king_n johns_n cause_n fructus_fw-la temporum_fw-la lib._n 7._o gualterus_n hemingfordus_fw-la gisburnens_fw-la the_o monk_n turn_v this_o poison_n to_o a_o surfeit_n polydor._fw-la lib._n 15._o anglicae_fw-la history_n in_o johanne_n stephen_n langhtons_n election_n matth._n paris_n anno_o 1207._o the_o pope_n disannul_v both_o because_o he_o will_v place_v a_o cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o matth._n paris_n anno_o 1207._o the_o monk_n force_v for_o fear_n to_o choose_v stephen_n langhton_n at_o rome_n the_o goodness_n of_o this_o election_n must_v hang_v on_o the_o pope_n infinite_a power_n otherwise_o it_o have_v neither_o law_n
constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a privilege_n with_o elder_a rome_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v advance_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o rome_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o you_o oppose_v the_o legate_n or_o letter_n of_o leo_n you_o make_v but_o a_o slender_a match_n in_o this_o council_n be_v six_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o bishop_n double_v the_o number_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o leo_n be_v lead_v with_o private_a respect_n to_o cross_v this_o canon_n canon_n as_o loath_a to_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n rise_v too_o fast_o for_o fear_v least_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v offer_v to_o prick_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o deed_n come_v to_o pass_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n light_o reject_v all_o that_o his_o legate_n can_v say_v when_o the_o matter_n come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o voice_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o action_n of_o the_o say_a council_n where_o the_o judge_n after_o either_o side_n have_v propose_v what_o they_o can_v counsel_n resolve_v on_o this_o wise_a by_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o allege_v we_o perceive_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a honour_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ancient_a rome_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n must_v enjoy_v the_o selfsame_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o conceive_v you_o now_o let_v the_o sacred_a and_o ecumenical_a counsel_n speak_v their_o mind_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n answer_v this_o be_v a_o right_a judgement_n we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v well_o content_v therewith_o this_o be_v a_o good_a decree_n let_v this_o determination_n stand_v in_o force_n all_o this_o be_v orderly_o conclude_v we_o pray_v you_o demisse_fw-la we_o we_o all_o continue_v in_o the_o â—ame_n mind_n lucentius_n vicegerent_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n reply_v the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o give_v we_o this_o in_o charge_n must_v not_o be_v abase_v by_o this_o decree_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v yesterday_o conclude_v in_o our_o absence_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o canon_n we_o pray_v your_o excellency_n to_o command_v that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v again_o to_o voice_n if_o not_o that_o our_o protestation_n against_o it_o may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o record_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o inform_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o judge_n answer_v that_o which_o we_o pronounce_v the_o whole_a council_n have_v approve_v phi._n the_o synod_n approve_v it_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v it_o theo._n you_o confess_v that_o which_o i_o will_v infer_v phi._n what_o do_v i_o confess_v theo._n that_o the_o council_n make_v this_o canon_n the_o legate_n of_o leo_n gainsay_v it_o phi._n the_o more_o to_o blame_v they_o that_o do_v it_o theo._n so_o you_o reverence_v general_a counsel_n when_o you_o be_v dispose_v yet_o this_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n over_o rule_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 36._o and_o maugre_o his_o legate_n that_o be_v present_a &_o earnest_n against_o it_o they_o conclude_v without_o they_o that_o which_o they_o most_o mislike_v neither_o can_v leo_n for_o all_o his_o eager_a &_o sharp_a resistance_n prevail_v with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o the_o christian_a emperor_n still_o favour_v and_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n again_o confirm_v that_o which_o their_o father_n before_o they_o have_v enact_v at_o chalcedon_n renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o 150._o father_n that_o meet_v in_o this_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n &_o of_o the_o 630._o bishop_n which_o assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n we_o likewise_o determine_v that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o seat_n of_o elder_a rome_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v advance_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o which_o word_n be_v false_o report_v or_o rather_o lewd_o corrupt_v in_o your_o canon_n law_n by_o put_v a_o negative_a to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o they_o that_o draw_v the_o whole_a to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n negative_a non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la rebus_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la sed_fw-la secunda_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existens_fw-la and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v not_o the_o see_n of_o constantinople_n be_v advance_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o high_a as_o rome_n but_o be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o and_o so_o where_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v advance_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o rome_n you_o falsify_v the_o word_n and_o conclude_v that_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o be_v advance_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o rome_n which_o be_v no_o forgery_n phi._n let_v he_o answer_v for_o it_o that_o do_v it_o theo._n be_v your_o decree_n no_o more_o worth_a now_o than_o to_o be_v thus_o shake_v off_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o not_o long_o since_o they_o be_v the_o fair_a flower_n in_o your_o garland_n but_o if_o you_o renounce_v your_o canon_n law_n we_o will_v press_v you_o no_o far_o with_o it_o phi._n not_o so_o neither_o theo._n then_o how_o can_v you_o salve_v this_o shameful_a corruption_n phi._n perhaps_o it_o be_v mistake_v theo._n and_o never_o after_o perceive_v phi._n i_o do_v not_o say_v so_o theo._n why_o then_o not_o amend_v 8._o but_o open_o suffer_v phi._n a_o error_n it_o may_v be_v wilful_a it_o be_v not_o i_o dare_v swear_v theo._n be_v your_o canon_n law_n so_o free_a from_o wilful_a corruption_n that_o you_o dare_v swear_v for_o it_o phi._n as_o i_o think_v theo._n how_o do_v it_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o the_o milevitane_n and_o african_a council_n which_o i_o last_o allege_v ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverint_fw-la appellandum_fw-la a_o nullo_fw-la intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o comunione_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la they_o that_o offer_v to_o appeal_v over_o the_o sea_n let_v they_o be_v receive_v of_o no_o man_n within_o africa_n to_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v true_a say_v your_o law_n nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellaverint_fw-la unless_o perhaps_o they_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o so_o where_o the_o council_n purposely_o decree_v this_o to_o keep_v all_o man_n from_o rome_n your_o law_n witting_o pervert_v their_o word_n and_o add_v except_o they_o appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v both_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o malicious_a corruption_n the_o like_a prank_n you_o play_v for_o authorise_v your_o decretal_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o make_v they_o equal_a in_o credit_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o which_o word_n you_o not_o only_o commit_v gross_a forgery_n but_o also_o run_v into_o heinous_a blasphemy_n for_o where_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o canonicis_fw-la autem_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quam_fw-la plurium_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la in_o esteem_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v a_o christian_a man_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_a church_n among_o who_o those_o churches_n be_v which_o deserve_v to_o have_v both_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o letter_n your_o canon_n law_n turn_v and_o alter_v his_o word_n thus_o canonicis_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la sane_a illae_fw-la sint_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la alij_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la accipere_fw-la epistolas_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o which_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v those_o epistle_n be_v which_o the_o apostolic_a see_v meaning_n rome_n have_v and_o other_o have_v receive_v from_o she_o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v any_o other_o epistle_n be_v mean_v than_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o write_v in_o fair_a red_a letter_n before_o the_o text_n these_o word_n be_v place_v ibidem_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n be_v count_v by_o s._n austen_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v be_v devise_v or_o utter_v against_o christ_n &_o his_o spirit_n than_o that_o the_o pope_n epistle_n shall_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n that_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o far_o s._n augustine_n be_v from_o any_o such_o thought_n the_o very_a place_n which_o your_o law_n so_o wicked_o pervert_v do_v best_a witness_n ibidem_fw-la first_o you_o gross_o mistake_v the_o antecedent_n to_o the_o relative_a inter_fw-la quas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la for_o inter_fw-la quas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la next_o you_o change_v the_o
sect._n 2._o stranger_n have_v not_o diverse_a religion_n in_o this_o realm_n 1._o cor._n 14._o epist._n 118._o apol._n chap._n 1._o sect_n 2._o papist_n may_v be_v force_v to_o truth_n force_v to_o religion_n without_o former_a promise_n daniel_n 6._o jonas_n 3_o episto_n 50._o acts._n 9_o august_n epistola_fw-la 50._o munster_n cosmogra_fw-la lib._n 4._o fol._n 894.902_o idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o fol._n 719.743_o apolog._n cap._n 1._o sect_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 1._o mark_n 16._o all_o man_n bind_v by_o baptism_n unto_o truth_n gal._n 3._o ephes._n 4._o 1._o peter_n 1._o acts._n 8._o rom._n 10._o john_n 10._o mat._n 28._o no_o man_n bind_v to_o popery_n by_o baptism_n mat._n 23._o john_n 10._o ephe._n 4._o james._n 4._o esa._n 55._o apolog._n cap._n 1._o sect_n 2._o athanas._n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la hilar._n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la augustum_fw-la how_o some_o have_v mislike_v force_v to_o religion_n grego_n episto_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 91._o august_n epist._n 48._o august_n ibidem_fw-la what_o we_o teach_v of_o force_v to_o religion_n august_n epist_n 127._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 50._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petilia_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 86._o chry._n in_o matth._n homil_n 47._o codicis_fw-la lib._n 1._o tit_n 5._o de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la &_o manicheis_n idem_fw-la leg_n arriani_n august_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la here_o 46._o saint_n austen_n defend_v the_o same_o august_n epist._n 48._o idem_fw-la epist._n 50._o the_o donatist_n will_v have_v none_o compel_v to_o faith_n ibidem_fw-la idem_fw-la contra_fw-la 2._o gaudentij_fw-la episto_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 83._o 2._o cor._n 34._o josiah_n commend_v for_o compel_a israel_n to_o serve_v god_n apolog._n cap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o socrat._n li._n 2._o ca._n 18._o &_o li._n 4._o ca._n 12.16_o niceph._n li._n 11._o ca._n 49.50_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr basil._n trad_a two_o religion_n in_o one_o realm_n 1._o king_n 18._o psal._n 18._o esa._n 48._o deut._n 10._o matth._n 4._o psal._n 31._o &_o john_n 14._o john_n 8._o vincentius_n lirinens_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la heresy_n be_v a_o inward_a idolatry_n august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n 38._o matt._n 6._o apolog._n cap._n 1._o sect_n 7._o we_o may_v not_o imitate_v example_n except_o they_o be_v good_a no_o news_n to_o see_v diverse_a religion_n in_o diverse_a state_n saracen_n &_o arian_n unfit_a example_n for_o christian_n psal._n 16._o david_n zeal_n s_z double_v with_o god_n christian_n prince_n can_v suffer_v no_o heresy_n to_o be_v public_o profess_v eusebi_fw-la de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 63._o socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o codicis_fw-la 1._o tit_n 5._o lege_fw-la omnes_fw-la ibidem_fw-la leg_n cuncti_fw-la ibidem_fw-la leg_n ariani_n no_o more_o will_v the_o arian_n four_o story_n wrest_v by_o the_o jes._n socr._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o socra_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 16._o niceph._n li._n 11._o cap._n 49._o idem_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 50._o lib._n epistolarum_n 5._o oratione_fw-la contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la s._n ambrose_n choose_v rather_o to_o yield_v his_o life_n than_o one_o of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o arrian_n service_n athanasius_n &_o ambrose_n be_v catholic_n and_o therefore_o papist_n be_v not_o apol._n cap._n 1._o sect._n 4._o cyprian_a epist._n 5._o niceph._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 23._o the_o wise_a demand_n of_o the_o jesuite_n a_o few_o friar_n think_v themselves_o sufficient_a hostage_n for_o a_o prince_n the_o bashfulness_n of_o papist_n private_a permission_n of_o error_n unlawful_a as_o well_o as_o public_a rom._n 1._o 1._o sam._n 2._o john_n epist._n 2._o ambros._n lib._n 5._o epist._n 30._o god_n allow_v no_o connivance_n the_o apostle_n have_v private_a place_n but_o not_o private_a mass_n cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist._n 2._o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n than_o think_v needful_a for_o martyr_n which_o the_o jes._n now_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o niceph._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 23._o 1._o corinth_n 10._o matt._n 26._o 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o popish_a mercy_n the_o ancient_a penalty_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n codic_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 5._o §_o manicheos_n ibidem_fw-la §_o cuncti_fw-la august_n aug._n epist._n 48._o s._n austen_n allow_v &_o commend_v those_o penalty_n our_o penalty_n far_o gentle_a than_o those_o apol._n cap._n 1._o sect._n 5._o james._n 1._o rom._n 1._o 2._o tim._n 3._o rom._n 15._o the_o jesuite_n will_v force_v but_o not_o be_v force_v to_o religion_n examine_v the_o oath_n respect_v to_o the_o four_o chap_v many_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o side_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v both_o take_v and_o defend_v the_o oath_n other_o nation_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n have_v allow_v and_o show_v that_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o oath_n propose_v the_o noble_n of_o this_o realm_n shameful_o slander_v by_o the_o jesuit_n the_o oath_n exact_v of_o officer_n and_o proceeder_n the_o law_n bar_v papist_n from_o preferment_n and_o office_n until_o they_o demonstrate_v their_o obedience_n by_o oath_n be_v that_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n the_o jesuit_n buzz_v in_o corner_n do_v trouble_v their_o conscience_n and_o not_o the_o oath_n the_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a though_o desperation_n do_v ensue_v a_o thief_n may_v be_v hang_v though_o he_o will_v pretend_v desperation_n 2._o chronic._n 34._o luc._n 14._o august_n epist_n 50._o &_o 204._o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o spare_v though_o they_o offer_v themselves_o violence_n 1._o corinth_n 8._o galat._n 2._o galat._n 1_o luc._n 17._o luc._n 7._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 2._o cor._n 2._o offence_n take_v not_o just_o give_v hurt_v no_o man_n but_o the_o taker_n their_o run_v to_o rome_n apolog._n chap._n 2._o seâ—_n 6._o apolog_fw-la chap._n â—_o sect_n 1._o a_o jesuite_n oath_n be_v no_o great_a assurance_n they_o have_v such_o cunning_a to_o make_v oath_n &_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n apolog._n cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o inter_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la ad_fw-la tribunal_n indicis_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la quaest_n 2._o quomodo_fw-la respondendum_fw-la in_o tribunali_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la they_o make_v it_o no_o treason_n to_o invade_v the_o land_n if_o the_o pope_n so_o command_v upon_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n apolog._n chap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o pope_n for_o these_o 600._o year_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o practiser_n apolog._n cap._n 2._o sect._n 5._o hiero._n epist._n 16_o a_o fond_a flourish_n for_o their_o go_v to_o rome_n this_o be_v no_o flattery_n hiero._n ad_fw-la princip_n epitaphium_fw-la marcell_n rome_n be_v then_o safe_a from_o arian_n while_o constans_n live_v but_o not_o after_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o arian_n apol._n cap._n 2._o sect._n 5._o bede_n lib._n 1._o hist._n ang._n the_o pretence_n of_o their_o run_v to_o rome_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o eccle_n hist._n the_o jesuite_n go_v to_o rome_n but_o not_o as_o the_o father_n do_v they_o may_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o these_o day_n though_o the_o father_n do_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n behave_v himself_o as_o a_o dutiful_a subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n if_o this_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n be_v unlawful_a resort_v to_o he_o and_o partake_v with_o he_o can_v not_o be_v lawful_a not_o one_o of_o their_o example_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n but_o convince_v rather_o the_o contrary_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o any_o place_n as_o well_o as_o from_o rome_n the_o father_n resort_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o brother_n and_o fellow_n servant_n bede_n eccle_n hist._n gentis_fw-la ang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o this_o land_n recover_v from_o pelagianisme_n by_o two_o french_a bishop_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o bede_n eccle._n hist._n gentis_fw-la angl._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 4._o lucius_n christen_v and_o edelbert_n convert_v from_o rome_n the_o occasion_n of_o lucius_n send_v unto_o rome_n they_o that_o come_v from_o rome_n will_v not_o enter_v this_o land_n nor_o preach_v here_o without_o the_o king_n express_a licence_n bede_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o apolog._n cap._n 2._o what_o great_a hostility_n than_o this_o can_v the_o turk_n himself_o offer_v what_o aid_n the_o father_n seek_v at_o rome_n cypri_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 1._o &_o li._n 2._o epistola_fw-la 1._o cyprian_n mislike_v run_v to_o rome_n cypri_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 3._o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epistola_fw-la 4._o cyprian_n encourage_v the_o spaniard_n to_o neglect_v the_o pope_n letter_n how_o julius_n help_v athanasius_n he_o do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o west_n bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v his_o prerogative_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n not_o from_o peter_n he_o be_v chief_a among_o they_o
the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n usurp_v rom._n 13._o supreme_a be_v a_o manifest_a deduction_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n supreme_a over_o person_n not_o over_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o limit_v where_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o sword_n &_o where_o not_o where_o they_o may_v command_v we_o must_v obey_v we_o may_v not_o resist_v they_o but_o with_o reverence_n endure_v they_o though_o they_o command_v against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n heathen_a tyrant_n have_v power_n of_o the_o sword_n over_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n so_o paul_n &_o peter_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v 1._o pet._n 4._o rom._n 13._o who_o we_o must_v endure_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a those_o must_v we_o obey_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a aug._n epist._n 50._o idem_fw-la epist._n 166._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v concern_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n the_o jesuite_n jest_n wherewith_o they_o mock_v the_o reader_n the_o direction_n of_o prince_n unto_o trve_v prince_n must_v take_v good_a care_n to_o come_v by_o faithful_a direction_n the_o right_a director_n unto_o truth_n must_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o doctrine_n not_o by_o their_o dignity_n no_o mortal_a man_n may_v john_n 14._o 1._o john_n 5._o 5._o john_n 5._o &_o 8._o de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la ad_fw-la valentin_n lib._n 2._o â—ap_n 33._o optat._n lib._n 5._o ad_fw-la â—ermenianum_fw-la john_n 17._o bishop_n no_o judge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 10._o 10._o james_n 4._o aust._n in_o psal._n 2._o 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la ca._n 31._o 31._o idem_fw-la confess_v lib._n 13._o cap._n 23._o 23._o contra_fw-la cresc_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o idem_fw-la epist._n 19_o ad_fw-la hieronym_n judge_v take_v for_o discern_a only_o god_n must_v limit_v what_o be_v truth_n &_o what_o error_n to_o discern_v truth_n belong_v to_o all_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o try_v spirit_n 1._o john_n 4._o matth._n 7._o and_o to_o discern_v false_a teacher_n john_n 10._o the_o people_n must_v discern_v teacher_n by_o their_o doctrine_n 1._o corinth_n 10._o 1._o corinth_n 11._o 11._o matth._n 24._o colos._n 8._o ephes._n 5._o 1._o john_n 3_o 3_o heb._n 5._o 1._o corinth_n 14._o orig_n in_o jeâ—â—â—_n nave_n hom_n 2._o the_o father_n refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o hearer_n ambros._n epi._n li._n 5._o orat_fw-la in_o aux_fw-fr luke_n 10._o matt._n 10._o the_o people_n have_v liberty_n to_o discern_v and_o charge_v to_o beware_v seducer_n matth._n 24._o matth._n 23._o the_o people_n not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n except_o it_o accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n aug._n in_o johan._n tractat_fw-la 46._o matth._n 16._o ibidem_fw-la vers_fw-la 11â—_n 1._o john_n 4._o 1._o thes._n 5._o rom._n 12._o philip._n 1._o 1._o corinth_n 2._o the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v the_o people_n leave_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v prince_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o discern_v &_o try_v spirit_n that_o private_a man_n have_v the_o former_a precept_n comprise_v the_o prince_n aswell_o as_o the_o people_n heb._n 13._o vers._n 7._o no_o man_n bind_v to_o the_o preacher_n far_o than_o he_o speak_v truth_n the_o apostle_n tie_v to_o that_o condition_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o corinth_n 4._o galat._n 1_o the_o angel_n themselves_o limit_v to_o that_o rule_n 1._o corinth_n 7._o 1._o corinth_n 17._o chrysost._n in_o 1._o cap._n 2._o epist._n ad_fw-la timoth._n hom_n 2._o 2._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._fw-la heretic_n heretic_n chrysost._n operis_fw-la imperfect_a hom_n 20._o in_o 7._o ca._n mat._n much_o more_o teacher_n that_o be_v but_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o bind_v unto_o the_o law_n prince_n must_v obey_v bishop_n because_o they_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o act._n 20._o bishop_n have_v commission_n to_o feed_v not_o to_o rule_v their_o flock_n 1._o pet._n 5._o john_n 21._o they_o be_v superior_a in_o teach_v not_o in_o power_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v their_o function_n be_v more_o perfect_a &_o excellent_a because_o god_n work_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o mouth_n aug._n contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o aug._n in_o psa._n 10_o in_o 1._o cap._n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la tim._n hom_n 2._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la san_fw-it lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o 1._o corin._n 1._o 1._o corin._n 3_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n serve_v not_o to_o advance_v the_o preacher_n person_n the_o preacher_n call_v for_o subjection_n &_o reverence_n to_o their_o master_n not_o to_o themselves_o themselves_o 2._o corinth_n 4._o 4._o mark_n 10._o â—_o corint_fw-la 9_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o certain_a person_n nor_o place_n peter_n faith_n be_v truth_n in_o deed_n but_o that_o must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n not_o other_o man_n report_n no_o successor_n may_v be_v trust_v against_o or_o beside_o the_o apostle_n writing_n no_o point_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a rom._n 10._o basil._n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o ethiciâ—_n definiâ—_n 8._o hilar._n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la august_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la lib._n 9_o hieron_n adversus_fw-la helnidium_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 86._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._n haereticoâ—_n idem_fw-la adversus_fw-la hermogenen_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la li._n 3._o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o cyril_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la lib._n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 11._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o caus._n 11._o quaest_n 3._o §_o si_fw-mi be_v qui_fw-fr preaest_n no_o person_n nor_o place_n may_v be_v trust_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o and_o without_o the_o scripture_n the_o best_a direction_n for_o prince_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 118._o deut._n 17._o deut._n 12._o esai_n 8._o luk._n 16._o hieron_n cap._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescriptionib_fw-la tertullian_n uâ—_n supra_fw-la heretic_n therefore_o covet_v a_o show_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n no_o tribunal_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o which_o truth_n be_v fasten_v where_o truth_n be_v in_o doubt_n the_o church_n be_v in_o more_o doubt_n the_o shepherd_n voice_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o sheep_n by_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n voice_n john_n 10._o apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 28._o succession_n be_v no_o sure_a direction_n unto_o truth_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o cap._n 44._o cap._n 45._o act._n 20._o mat._n 7._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o cor._n 11._o bishop_n have_v be_v heretic_n bishop_n assemble_v may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n sever_v mat._n 18._o two_o or_o three_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o assistance_n that_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o have_v counsel_n may_v err_v euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o 5._o sozom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o 9_o euag._n li._n 3._o ca._n 4._o epist._n 55_o ad_fw-la proropium_fw-la a_o general_a council_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o particular_a but_o only_o in_o number_n of_o person_n and_o place_n vide_fw-la distinct_a 16_o §_o sexta._fw-it §_o primo_fw-la primo_fw-la tomo_fw-la council_n primo_fw-la primo_fw-la socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2._o idem_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 36._o tomo_fw-la concilior_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o general_a council_n err_v the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v a_o council_n may_v be_v reverse_a by_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a sozo_n li._n 1._o ca._n 23._o sozo_n li._n 2._o ca._n 25._o sozo_n li._n 4._o ca._n 9_o leo_fw-la epist_n 52._o ad_fw-la anatholium_fw-la ibidem_fw-la their_o own_o fellow_n have_v consess_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v o_z panor_n de_fw-fr elect_a &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la ¶_o significasti_fw-la panorm_a ibiden_v a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o the_o church_n pigh_a hierarch_n ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 5_o &_o 4._o pighius_fw-la be_v earnest_a that_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v in_o decision_n of_o faith_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o august_n de_fw-fr baptist_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 3._o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v ibidem_fw-la the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v general_a general_a astio._n 1._o 1._o euagrius_n li._n 1._o cap._n 10._o reperitur_fw-la chalcedonens_fw-la council_n actio_fw-la 1._o chalced._n council_n actio_fw-la 1._o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v often_o deceive_v contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o august_n epist_n 167._o august_n contra_fw-la maximinum_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 14._o the_o arrian_n not_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v general_a socrat._n lib._n 2._o